The Missionary Review of the World — December 1938

1938

"What a Time to Be in China 1"

Courtenay H. Penn The Call of the Dyacks of Borneo R. A. Jaf/ray Christian Sadhus and Ashrams w. Q. Lash What Is the Koran?

E. E. Elder The Privilege of Preaching to Moslems -Stephen Khoobyar Presenting the Gospel in Brazil E. M. Do Amaral The Prime Needs of a City Church G. H. Bechtold 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to. Remember LET CHRISTMAS COME T:O

December 6-9-Biennial meeting of The chUdren of war.torn China. orphaned. abandoned. hopeless. lift appealing the Federal Council of Churches, hands. Your prayers and aid wUlllive them a Christian Christmas. Buffalo, N. Y. HOME OF OMESIPHORUI December 13-30 – International Mis- sionary Council, Madras, India. TAIAN. SHANTUNG. CHINA December 30-31 – All-India Confer- Thill faith work. one of the largest Christian institutions in the Orient. has saved ence of Indian Christians, Madras, thousands. Founded more than two decades ago by the Rev. and Mrs. Anglin. India. Thousands of earnest Christians have been blessed by sharin. their means in this ministry. Your help now will make Christmas a time of joy for hopeless chUdren January 8-10, 1939 – Home Missions and a time of reaping a great harvest of souls for the Kingdom. Council, Baltimore, Md. Write today for FREE picture and story of Chinese girl shown in this ad; January 21-25 – Cause and Cure of also receive "Helping China's Helpless." If God speaks to your heart, War Conference, Washington, D. C. enclose cheCk or money order or indicate willingness to join in prayer for God'. blessing on this work. Addres.: January 23-February IS-Iowa School for Missionaries. Iowa State College, HOME OF ONESIPHORUS American Office Ames, Iowa. 2811 North Racine Avenue Drawer 36 Chicago, Illinois February 6-l4-International Council of Religious Education, Chicago, Ill. Hughes was born in Atlanta, Ga., sev- Amoy, China, under the Reformed enty-two years ago. Church in America, died at Hemp- FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSION- stead, L. I., on November 12th at the ARY ASSEMBLIES *** age of 85. She was born in China, the daughter of the Rev. John Van January 24-26-Jacksonville. Miss Annabel Galt, retired mission- Nest Talmadge, a missionary, and January 25-27-Daytona Beach. ary of the Presbyterian Board, died in after being educated in America re- January 28-February I-Miami. Orlando, Fla., October 3. Miss Galt turned for her long service in Amoy January 29-31-Ft. Lauderdale. went to Siam in. 1891, and was sta- and came to America only last year, February l-3-Palm Beaches. tioned at Petchaburi for eight years. suffering from the effects of a frac- February 4-8-0rlando. From 1900, she was connected with tured hip. February 5-7-DeLand. Bangkok Christian College as teacher February 9-l0-Sarasota. of English. In addition to this work *** February 8-l0-Ft. Myers. she taught Bible classes, prepared and February 11-I6-St. Petersburg. edited several textbooks in Siamese, Mrs. A,no Liza Gulick, the widow February l2-15-Clearwater. aided in planning and developing the of the Rev. O. H. Gulick, formerly a February 17-18-Southern College. women's organizations in the local and missionary to Japan under the Amer- February 19-21-Tampa. National church, and worked in the ican Board of Commissioners for For- February 19-21-Winter Haven. Sunday school and community. eign Missions, died in Honolulu on February 22-23-Quincy. October 9th at the age of 105. She February 23-24-Tallahassee. *** was born in the Hawaiian Islands and February 24-26-All College. later attended Mt. Holyoke College, The Rev. John B. Dunlap, D.D., an Massachusetts. She was married to Obituary Notes honorably retired missionary from Mr. Gulick in 1855 and went to Japan Siam of the Presbyterian Church, where they remained until 1892 when Dr. Murdoch MacKenzie, of the U. S. A., died in Los Gatos, California they returned to Hawaii to work United Church of Canada, widely on September 22nd. He was born in among the Japanese. known by reason of nearly fifty years' New Alexandria, Pa., on Sept. 12, service for missions in Honan, China, 1860, and after being graduated from THf PRfSBYTfRIAn died recently. Dr. Murdoch was born Washington and Jefferson College and eighty years ago in Scotland. In Western Theological Seminary, he (0 The only weekly in the 1883, he went to Canada, was educated sailed for Siam in 1888 and remained Presbyterian Church. in McGill University, and the Presby- there for forty years, teaching and terian Seminary in Montreal; in 1889, doing extensive evangelistic work. He (. Its message is based upon he was sent to Honan, and with Dr. also prepared a Siamese hymnal and the Revealed Word of God. Jonathan Goforth had many perilous directed the work of the Mission Press experiences. Dr. MacKenzie was a in Bangkok. (0 Goes into every state in man of profound and devout scholar- the Union, U. S. possessions ship, upon which he drew with untir- *** and many foreign countries. ing energy in the training of a native ministry. The Rev. Masue Kawazoe, veteran Subscription rate – $2.50 pastor of the Church of Christ in J a- Ministerial rate . . $2.00 Shortly before his death, he realized pan (the Presbyterian and Reformed a long-cherished desire to visit the Church) died July 11th at his home SOc. extra..Canadian postage Holy Land, and a farewell visit to his in Tokyo. Mr. Kawazoe. was born in $1.50 extra.. Foreign postage native Scotland. Kochi sixty-nine years ago, was bap'- tized at seventeen, educated at MeJji THE PRESBYTERIHn *** Gakuin, Tokyo, and Auburn Semi- nary, New York. After being or- 121 7 Market Street Samuel Bryant, Treasurer of the dained in 1898, he was pastor of Philaclelphia, Pa. American Baptist Home Mission So- churches in Nagasaki, Osaka and ciety since 1919, died at his home in Tokyo. He was a member of the Palisades Park, N. Y., September 21. Committee on the Revision of the He had devoted eight of the nineteen New Testament, on the editorial staff years of service without salary. of the Christian Literature Society of Japan, formerly dean of the Theo- *** logical Department of Meiji Gakuin. president emeritus of the Japan Theo- Mrs. Isabel Hughes, wife of Bishop logical Seminary, former president of Edwin H. Hughes of the Methodist the Synod of the Church of Christ in Episcopal Church, died in Washing- Japan, pastor emeritus of the Aoyama ton, D. C., September 16, after an ill- Church, Tokyo. and one of the foreness of more than two years. Mrs. most Japanese scholars of New Testa- ment Greek.

*** Miss Katharine M. Talmadge. for sixty-four years a missionary in

Malwa-the Great Temple THE

REVIEW OF THE WORLD When Ihe good wOl'k calls you Easl … sail DBLAVAN L. PIBBBON, BeUtor p&O VOL. LXI DEC., 1938 No. 12 Publication and Buslnesa Ollie&– Third and Reily Ste., Harrlsburl, Pa.

Editorial and Executive OIDce– 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Entered as aecond-class matter at Post OIDce, Harrlaburl, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1938. British agents – Marshall, Morgan and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, 10 shillings a year.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- LISHING CO., INC.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBBRT E. SPBBR, President A. L. WABNBlIUIB, V'CtI-Prerilknt W ALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIBBSON, Secretaf'1/ PAUL J. BRAISTED SAKUBL MCCREA CAVERT D. J. FANT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WK. B. LIPPllABD ERIC M. NORTH SAMUBL M. ZWEKER 1938 marks the second century of P & 0 Editorial Chat The great white Empresses hold service to the lands beyond Suez! When- every speed record to and from ever you are called to the other side of Here endeth our sixty-first volume the Orient. 10 days direct to the world, choose this traditional route. of THE REVIEW. But another volume Yokohama by Empress of Asia Cross to England by Cunard White Star begins with the January number. or Empress of Russia. Or only . . • and then embark in a great liner of This coming year is one that you will three days more via Hawaii by the P & 0 and British India fleets, led not wish to miss. Never were there Empress of Japan, largest and by the new 23,SOO-ton Stratheden and greater problems that face the Church fastest on the Pacific, or Empress Strathallan, featuring air-conditioned of Christ in China, Korea, Japan, In- of Canada. Connect at Honolulu dining saloons in first-class, hot and cold dia, Europe, and America. Never was from California ports. running water throughout, built-in out- there greater need for Christ and His From Vancouver and Victoria of-door swimming pools, children's play- Gospel; never were there larger op- to Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, rooms! Regular service to Egypt, Sudan, portunities or greater encouragements. Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. Iranian Gulf, India, Burma, Ceylon, THE REVIEW will keep you informed Details from YOUR TRAVEL Straits Settlements, China, Japan, Aus- on these points and on progress all AGENT or Canadian Pacific,: tralia, East and South Africa, Mauritius. over the world. 41 offices in U. S. and Canada. Special reductions and generous baggage allowance for missionaries. *** Convenient through bookings can be ar- In 1939 we plan to take up the most important topics discussed at the rangedby your travel agent or any office of Madras Conference, together with rad- ical changes proposed in missionary CUNARD WHITE STAR LINE policies and methods. Mrs. Howard Taylor is to tell in our January issue General Agents the inspiring story of how God guided the program of the China Inland Mis- 25 Broadway and 638 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. sion in North America. It is a story that all should read.

A number of pastors and mission- ary executives will tell "How to In- terest Men in Missions." The answers they give are illuminating for they come from experience.

Here is the c*om*men*t of one reader as to the value of THE REVIEW: "We have been delighted with THE REVIEW. Please enter our subscrip- tion sufficiently in advance so that we will not miss any of the issues. We do not care to be without the mag- azine. It is a source of spiritual power and inspiration to us."

MRS. HOWARD THOMAS, American Presbyterian Mission, Kiulung- kiang, Yunnan, China.

[561 ]

~ C!Cbristian C!Cbristmas :!fMessage

FROM JAPAN TO CHINA* DEAR BROTHERS AND SISTERS: I ask your pardon for my nation. Because of what. we are doing, I cannot preach in the Name of Christ. … I ask your attention to this fact; however, that even in Japan the majority of the Japanese people were against sending any troops to China. We Christians were bit- terly opposed to it. Therefore pardon us, pardon me especially, because our Christian forces were not strong enough to get the victory over the militarists. But the day will come when we shall be strong enough to do so, and when both nations will be harmonious and peaceful in the Name of Christ. . . . We Japanese love China. Where the city of Kyoto stands today there was in former times a colony of Chinese farmers. Because they had the highest culture then known, the Japanese Imperial Household moved to that district. As the city of Kyoto grew up, eighty per cent of its noble families came to be of Chinese descent. Among the immigrant strains in Japan, from the Southern Seas, from Korea, from Siberia, from Mongolia, the one which has contributed the dominant factor to Japanese civilization is from China. Therefore we who know the facts love China. But unless we, in both Japan and China, become more Christian, we shall never have per- manent peace. . . . Sometimes we are very selfish and even some Christians do not see the need of praying. . . . When you are contented, and have no holy ambition to build up the nation, you may have no desire to pray. . . . Oppressed by wars, oppressed by capitalism, op- pressed by the injustice of the present economic social system-can we ignore the needs of men? If we are contented with the sort of world we have at present, there is no use of praying to God. But if we want real peace, and real humanity, real Godliness, there are many problems for the solution of which we must pray. We must pray for each of the nations, for Africa, for India, and for China and Japan. We must pray for world peace, for the uplifting of the poor, for the desert to be made green, for the New Age, for the New Society. We must pray for science to be controlled by conscience. . . .

If you pray, world peace will be realized; the poor will be emancipated. Abraham Lin- coln prayed through the night before he wrote his Emancipation Proclamation. I believe it was because he prayed that the four millions of poor slaves were emancipated.

Unless Christ is glorified in the Orient, the fate of our continent will be very dismal. Un- less we believe in Christ, and deepen our spiritual life with Christian idealism, peace will never come…. Stanley Jones, in his small pamphlet entitled "Christ on the Andes Road,"

tells of how war had long prevailed between Argentine and Chile. After many years a reconcili- ation was suggested, and they came to the conclusion that they must have peace through Christ.

On the top of the mountain range between the two countries a great statue was erected of the Saviour, Christ, stretching out His arms, on the one side blessing Argentine, and on the other side blessing Chile. May the Prince of Peace come thus in the Orient, and bless China on the one hand and Japan on the other! TOYOHIKO KAGAWA.

• From Friends oj Jesus (December. 1931) .

.. IIl~~!IJI!IJI!i!i~~!IJI!i!lJl!i!i!i!i!i:IIl!i»a!i!i~!i!lJl!i!lJli; [562 ] REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 12 DECEMBER, 1938 Topics of the Times REAL CHRISTMAS GIFTS FOR 1938 moting international peace and a cessation from the building of a great army and air force. The widespread spirit of Christmas giving throughout the world is evidenced by the general Suppose that in Spain, Loyalists and Revoluobservance of Christmas even among the non- tionists should extend to each other the right hand Christians-in music, festivals, cards and the too- of brotherhood and should give themselves to the often formal exchange of gifts. How much of this work of promoting righteousness, brotherly love, activity is truly motivated and directed by the and the rebuilding of their national life on a firm Spirit of Christ? Christians acknowledge that basis. Italy might celebrate their Christmas by giving Ethiopia her freedom and her own people every good gift comes from God – our physical a release from fear. Mexico's gift might be not and mental powers, spiritual things – and are only a square deal for the peons and for the available even though we neglect, reject, despise Church but the right to teach Christianity and a or misuse them. The best gifts are those that no just settlement of questions involved in the conmoney can buy, and that enrich the recipient while fiscation of property.

they do not impoverish the giver. What about England and America? Could not With Himself, Jesus Christ gave the world His Great Britain make a better Christmas gift than love, peace and joy, the forgiveness of sin and 5,000 new bombing airplanes? How would the Life Eternal. Spirit of Christ best be shown in the settlement of Was there ever a time in history when these the Irish question, the problem of Palestine, Homegifts were more needed than today? How much rule in India and in the matter of German colit would mean if they were everywhere received onies? In America the Christmas spirit is not and shared? How infinitely better these would be shown in the increase of armaments and of taxes. than the gift of greater material prosperity for There is abundant opportunity to celebrate in a which men are striving so eagerly – better even settlement of labor difficulties and by giving unthan new laws, than new labor-saving inventions, selfish, efficient government to the nation, states higher wages. or shorter hours of work! and cities. Christ-like Christmas gifts would in- What a difference it would make in the world clude the general observance of laws and customs today if the true Spirit of Christ were manifested that promote purity in the home and personal life ; this year among all nations in the observance of sincerity in the worship of God; brotherly treat- Christmas. Imagine the effect if Japan, moved ment of Negroes, Mexicans and Orientals. Amer- by this Spirit, should give peace to China and true ica might celebrate in a Christ-like way by using religious liberty to the Koreans.. Suppose that her wealth to meet the crying needs of others Soviet Russia should celebrate Christmas by giv- around the world. Would not this be a different world if the love of Christ and a knowledge of ing the right to teach youth to know and worship His Way of Life should direct the Christmas cele- God, freedom to political prisoners and freedom bration of all nations in 1938 and in the years to of the press and speech! What if Germany gave civil rights and freedom from persecution to her come?

Jewish population, freedom from religious and We may not be able to control the giving of the political oppression to pastor Niemoller and other nations, but what about ourselves? As individuals Christians, friendly cooperation to Europe in pro- how can we best show our sense of indebtedness [563 ]

to Christ; how can we truly reveal His Spirit and thousands of Chinese find food, protection and make this a joyful Christmas, effectively carrying loving sympathy.

forward the work that He came to do-in our own Z. Should missionaries leave their stations to lives, in our home circle, in our nation and in the follow the fleeing Chinese so as to continue or world, to make this a truly joyful Christmas? establish work among them in new centers where little has been done? This course has been fol- MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN CHINA lowed in the case of faculties of many schools and With the Japanese war-machine pressing on- colleges which have been closed by the Japanese ward in the west and south of China, the Christian advance. The Nanking University work has been missionaries as well as the Chinese find themselves moved to Chengtu in Szechuan; the faculties of in a difficult position. Driving onward up the Soochow College and Schools have been moved to Yangtse River the Japanese have captured Han- Shanghai and elsewhere ; much of the Bethel Miskow, Wuchang and Hanyang where over one hun"- sion of Shanghai has been transferred to Hongdred and fifty American and British missionaries kong or Kowloon, since their property has been have been working under the London Missionary occupied by the Japanese. Foochow College stu- Society, China Inland Mission and the American dents have been moved to a less dangerous. location Protestant Episcopal Church and twenty other further inland, since the Japanese seem to plan missions. In this Wu-Han district are located hos- the destruction of educated Chinese. Thus the pitals, colleges and schools and churches that Christians have sought to conserve their resources mean much for the development of China. Al- and to carryon their work with as· little loss of ready many of the institutions have been moved life and with as much efficiency as possible. westward to Chentu and southward to Hongkong but, with the modern airplane in the hands of a 3. In cases of Japanese occupation and dominaruthless but skilful enemy, no people or place, tion in larger or smaller areas in China, should however remote or peaceful, is exempt from the missionaries remain at their posts as neutrals and devastation wrought by these engines of destruc- serve all within reach-whether Chinese or J aption. The Chinese armies, in spite of intense suf- anese-even cooperating with Japanese for confering and against heavy odds, are still fighting structive work? This view is held by some who courageously to defend themselves and their coun- believe that missionaries are supra-national. Most try from this invasion but the immediate outcome of the missionaries, however, believe that, while is impossibl~ to predict. The Christian mission- they are ready to minister in the Spirit of Christ aries are proving their sacrificial courage, their to all within reach, their first responsibility is to real love for the Chinese and their resourcefulness the Chinese to whom they have gone as ambassain this time of danger. Without their help the dors of Christ. They believe that the Chinese are situation of the Chinese in the war areas would the victims of an unprovoked attack, and realize be infinitely worse; more and more the Chinese that there are still many millions of the people realize this. But the problems of the missionaries who have never yet even heard the Gospel and are many and do not decrease as the war advances. there are many thousands of towns and villages Questions are raised: still without any representative of Christ. They have seen the nobility and faithfulness of Chinese 1. When war threatens their ve'ry existence Christians and believe that this time of fellowship should missionaries close their work and move with them in suffering is opening many Chinese elsewhere to carry on? Some few "neutrals" ad- hearts to Christ and His message of life as never vise this in order to avoid international complica- before. tions. But the missionaries as a whole reject this suggestion as desertion of their posts. and their Christians and the Christian Church have never flocks. While women with children, who could not been exempt from suffering; but history has be of help under war conditions, have been evac- proved, times without number, that the very uated from many stations, the vast number of "gates of hell shall not prevail" against those who missionaries remain at their posts and risk their are loyal to Christ and His program. Victory and deliverance is assured since Christ is the Victor.

lives to serve the Chinese. In one mission seventy THE DILEMMA OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS out of seventy-one stations are still kept open and missionaries continue to serve as ambassadors of Reports from Chosen show the determination Christ and helpers in time of need. Many schools of Japanese officials to compel Korean attendance and colleges are necessarily closed, or have moved at Shinto shrines. At first this order was enforced elsewhere, because of danger to pupils and the only in certain centers and in government schools.

occupation of property by the Japanese soldiers; It was then extended to all Christian colleges and but the hospitals and churches are kept open and schools and now is being enforced for theological mission compounds are used as refuges where seminaries and Bible school students(and teachers.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Churches and other institutions are included in gods or to follow the superstitious rites propithe order to set up shrines or to bow before the tiating spirits in Africa and the islands of the sea. Emperor's picture. A refusal on conscientious grounds means rough treatment, imprisonment The situation in Korea is serious. In Formosa and other forms of persecution. the Shinto shrine rule has already been enforced. Apparently "Cresar" has won for the time being The Japanese officials are evidently determined and Christian schools that did not comply have to break down all opposition and are endeavoring been closed. There is danger that the Japanese to create a totalitarian Japanese Empire with ab- will endeavor to enforce the same regulations in solute and unquestioning obedience to every order Manchukuo and in occupied territory in China. of the Government. They recognize no God or Harmony is possible between national loyalty and law of God as of greater authority than the laws loyalty to God but there can be no truce between of the Empire, represented by their "divine" Em- the Japanese conception of Emperor worship and peror. While some officials declare that obeisance the Christian obligation to put God first in every at the shrines of the "Sun Goddess" is merely a phase of life. patriotic observance, they have refused to make any compromise in the ceremony such as will con- WILL MADRAS MEET THE OPPORTUNITY? vince Korean Christians that they can take part in the observance without disloyalty to God as the There is unquestionably a crisis in missions toonly object of worship. day. The conference at Madras, composed of selected delegates from mission churches 'and A crisis came in Chosen at the time of the meet- from American and European missionary leading of the Korean Presbyterian General Assembly ers, will be called upon to face that crisis. They on September 10th. The Japanese police ordered will consider, not so much the lack of missionary every delegate not to oppose going to Shinto candidates and missionary support from the shrines and many who refused were prevented sending churches, as the problems on the fieldfrom attending the Assembly. Missionaries were the promotion of self-support; their independence; asked to sign a statement that they would comply their union or inter-church cooperation in each with the order to advise their people to attend the area; the adequate training of native Christian shrines. They refused; if they attempted to speak leaders; the development of spiritual life in the on the subject at the General Assembly they were churches and homes; the place of education in forcibly prevented by the police who crowded the missions today; but, most of all, there must be an meeting place and sat on the platform. When the earnest study of the promotion of spiritual life, question was put-advising all to attend the of faith and Christlike service in each church and shrines-very few of the delegates responded; the group. Madras must look earnestly and fearlessly negative was not put to vote and some protested. at these problems and must prayerfully and hon- As a result several missionaries have felt it neces- estly seek God's guidance and power for their sary for them to withdraw from the General As- solution. Some present-day problems that form sembly and a committee has been appointed to the crisis seem to us to be as follows: appeal to Tokyo. Should secular education under mission con- The Japanese have also ordered that steps be trol be curtailed in many fields so as to release taken to alter the character and powers of the workers and money for direct evangelistic work. General Assembly, making the Moderator a "legal The church leaders must face this matter couraperson" with authority to act for the whole geously or they may be forced out of this field Church; there are signs that the Korean Church by governments that wish to control education. may be compelled to unite in one organization with the Church in Japan. Some new plan should be formulated whereby churches and institutions in the field will ex- Loyal Korean Christians are suffering in many ercise a greater degree of self-government, and at ways-in prison and out. They offer no objection the same time receive substantial support from to showing loyalty to the Japanese Emperor, to abroad, when they show that they will use it efthe Government and obedience to all righteous fectively. That problem of support must be faced laws; but multitudes take the stand that they and solved. choose persecution and death rather than be disloyal to God. It is' practically the old question More attention must be given to the developraised in Israel by the worship of Baal, in the ment of spirit-filled and intelligent Bible-trained Roman Empire by the order to worship Roman Christian workers in every church and in each gods and in every mission field in recent years field. The means must be found for the increase where Christians have faced persecution because and improvement in such training by schools, they have determined to worship God as revealed institutes and conferences. in Christ rather than acknowledge the prior claims of Mohammec or Buddha, the Hindu or Chinese Union mission enterprises are facing a crisis. If they are to continue they need to be placed on

a firmer spiritual basis, with clearer agreement FIFTY YEARS IN ARABIA as to aims and teachings, and as to the spiritual power, personnel and methods on which their Arabia, the great western Asia peninsula, is abiding success depends. about one third the size of the United States, and with a scattered population of possibly 10,000,000 A new study should be made as to the type of -chiefly nomadic tribes of Arabs, most of them missionary that is needed in order to cooperate hunters, traders and fishermen. There was no harmoniously with the leaders of the native Christian work among them, until in 1886 a churches, to help train spiritual workers, and to young man, Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, went out do abiding, effective Christlike service. from England and settled in the small British out- post of Aden in southern Arabia. The Arabians How can the churches, and Christian groups in were scarcely touched by the Gospel Message. each field, conserve the essentials of the Christian Then two young Americans had a vision of the message? This includes the eternal, spiritual Neglected Peninsula. James Cantine and Samuel character of God, the Father; the revelation and M. Zwemer – college and seminary graduates, salvation provided in Christ, the Son of God; the connected with the Reformed Church-heard the guidance and power of the Spirit of God; the in- call of God and volunteered to go out as mission- tegrity and authority of the Bible as the Word of aries to these fanatical Moslems, without any God; the essential unity of Christians and their guarantee of Mission Board support. Peter work as witnesses of the redemption brought Zwemer joined them two years later but died in through Christ and His manifestation of the love 1898; the" other two continued the work. They established mission stations on the Persian Gulf, of God. traveled widely over the peninSUla and faced and How, at the same time, can the churches and survived opposition and many dangers. They are now "honorably retired" but still are active in Christians in each field contribute most to the America in behalf of Moslems the world over. promotion of God's control over human life– national, physical, economical, social, mental and After some years the Reformed Church in spiritual; and how can each country be free to America adopted the mission and has since spon- develop its own type of Christlike life and service sored its activities'. Their plans for the jubilee under the leadership of the Holy Spirit, without celebration includes an interesting history of the imitating American and European institutions? fifty years ("The Golden Milestone") prepared by Drs. Cantine and Zwemer; a tour has already But most of all, and affecting all, is the problem been taken among the churches; one secretary, of how the spiritual life of churches, families and Dr. F. M. Potter, has gone out to visit the field; individuals can be promoted most effectively so all Reformed Church congregations are to hold as to carry out the teachings and spirit of Jesus anniversary services on February 26, 1939; a Christ. thanksgiving offering is to be taken and used to strengthen the work; a church-wide study of Here is a large program for the four hundred Arabia is to be undertaken to inform Christians delegates during their two weeks' conference at at home as to the needs and progress of the Madras. The problems are different in Africa, Arabian enterprise. Here is a notable jubilee, Turkey, Iran, Latin America, China, India and worthy of joyful and sacrificial celebration. Japan. But the same principles underly them all and the same Spirit of God must show their solu- God's guiding and governing hand has been tion. China is sending a strong delegation to the clearly evident in the lives of the missionaries and conference but Japan can send very few; India in the development of the work. The evidences of will be well represented but many other fields this are clearly set forth in the history of the Mis- must depend on a small number of native leaders. sion prepared by the founders. Closed doors have America is sending about fifty and Europe (in- been opened, hostile sheikhs have become friendly; cluding Great Britain) as many more. One weak- invitations to visit new districts have been ex- ness will be in the absence of representatives of tended, even by the king, Ibn Saud himself; the independent, nondenominational missions like the interior and the coast have been explored; schools China Inland Mission, Christian and Missionary and hospitals have been established; tons of Alliance, Sudan Interior Mission and other "Faith Bibles and other Christian literature have been Missions." They represent a type of work and distributed; men, women and children have been . missionary ideal that should not be overlooked. won to Christ. Many of the stories of "Arabian Days Evangelism" are as thrilling as those of the It is a time for 'Christians at home to pray for "Arabian Nights Entertainment"; in addition the delegates at Madras and to prepare for the these missionary stories are true and stimUlating messages and the messengers who will be com- to Christian faith. ing back to report and to stir spiritual fires in America and Europe. Was there ever a greater need for a world-wide revival under the banner of Christ?

"What a Time to Be in China!"

By the REV. COURTENAY H. FENN, D.D. I ~. – I For Thirty-four Years a Missionary in China ,~==========================~ T HIS caption, from a missionary's letter* gives prehension has caused this experience to become graphic expression to the diametrically op- the time of unprecedented opportunity for the posite attitudes of two groups of people-an missionary and the time of unparalleled success attitude of repulsion and an attitude of exultation. for the Gospel.

In these days the most frequent salutation of a In view of this fact, what are the perils of war furloughed or retired China missionary from his and the hardships of seeing and ministering to acquaintances in America is: "Aren't you glad limitless suffering? Not only does the missionyou're not in China now?" With the current ary ask for no exemption from the sorrows of the newspaper and radio pictures of "bombs bursting people, but from the beginning has refused to in air" and in much more deadly proximity to accept such exemption when offered him. In so human lives and habitations, and with the maga- doing he has not merely won the hearts of the zines venturing at last to print eye-witness ac- suffering people, but also such grateful acclaim counts of the frightfully barbarous massacres and from the Chinese leaders that hitherto closed burnings and rapings perpetrated by a scientifi- doors have been thrown open to him and the limically equipped and demon-inspired invading horde, tations of liberty to give religious instruction in there are millions of our people, in the Church as the schools have been removed. The thanks of well as out of it, who cannot conceive of any the nation have been proclaimed by those highest other rational answer to the question than, "In- in authority and there has been a spontaneous outdeed I am glad!" Yet, mirabile dictu, the reply burst of appreciation of the sacrificial love, like from the missionary is, "No; I am distinctly that of the Saviour, of whose commission these sorry to be compelled to be out of China at this friends from the West have not been ashamed.

time, and only wish I might go back." And many Those who have kept closely in touch with the are going back, most of them invigorated for a events in China since JUly of 1937 have been better service at the end of a regular furlough, deeply impressed with the facts and the implicabut not a few volunteering to abbreviate the nor- tions of a widespread movement, which has been mal furlough in order to rejoin their mission asso- the inevitable consequence of the way in which ciates in the most strenuous, yet most interesting the war has been carried on. Its significance may and rewarding, ministry that China missionaries extend far beyond anything in the thought of have ever seen. Though God, in His wisdom, has either belligerent, and may achieve as beneficent not yet seen fit to "restrain the excess of wrath" a divine purpose as did the dispersion of the first (except in a marvelous preservation of missionary century Christians by the persecutions in Judea. lives), He has, to an almost unbelievable degree, Preceded by terror, accompanied by death .and "caused the wrath of men to praise Him." destruction, and followed by sanguinary "mop- ping-up," the invading armies have scattered the The first impressions of the savagery of the surviving Chinese civilian population in precipi- "undeclared war" were of frightfully wasting de- tate flight, carrying what little was left to them struction and of imminent peril to all missionary in a desperate trek over hundreds of miles of as well as humane interests. There has been no roads and rivers and wastes, as far as possible decrease in the savagery in spite of the protests from the devastating s.courge which had destroyed of a horrified and outraged world, no lessening of their property and taken the lives of countless the destruction and the threats; but, as the relatives, friends and neighbors. months have gone by, "the Form of the Fourth,"

like unto the Son of Man, has appeared in the There has been no respect of persons in this midst of the fire, with the Chinese Church, the hounding of the masses in flight. Men of wealth home Church and the mission, walking triumphant have been reduced to beggary; men of native and through the flames. A Power beyond human com- foreign education have been compelled to straggle • In the September number of The Ohinese Recorder, reprinted in a along the roads with the most ignorant and unlet- AFwmrerEicaas.tern Bulletin of the Foreign Missions Conference of North tered·, all alike have been kept from starving only [567 ]

by the kindness of those as yet undisturbed in a city and town and village to which the invading their homes by the oncoming storm, or through troops may never come. In cities like Shanghai the merciful provision by the Government or by and Nanking, laid waste from the air, the water the Christian Church, of refuges for the desolate. and the land, the hundreds of thousands of home- Entire schools and colleges, whose administration less, hopeless, wounded and sick, have made diffi- has been rendered impossible, or whose buildings cult the task of ministering even to the most acute have been bombed or occupied by the invaders, needs and this work has taxed the strength and have moved to distant provinces in the far in- the resources of Chinese and foreigners alike. In terior, or have combined with others in interna- the northern cities, now for months behind the tional settlements. Much of the culture of the lines of the invaders, tens of thousands have lost coastal provinces and of the great cities has thus all their possessions and must be helped; even in been transplanted to regions formerly considered Peking, which, through early surrender, suffered backward or unenlightened. It has been estimated less destruction than any other captured city, that at least thirty million people have been ren- refugees flee from the rural districts where dered homeless, unsettled from former founda- brigands prowl, as the invader controls little be- tions. And it is a most interesting fact that, from yond the city and the railroads, and soldiers work the beginning of the consequent migration, wise their nefarious wills on the peasantry.

men in the Government and in education foresaw Christians in the Crisis something of its extent and potential meaning and made far-reaching plans for turning the agony So practically throughout China there is des- and the evil to good purpose. Not only has the perate need of material help; and the loving min- Government opened many refuges for the mi- istration to that need, by missionaries and Chris- grants, but it has opened schools in many of these tian Chinese, has aroused hundreds of thousands places and has assisted the homeless wanderers of the suffering people to ask, "Why do these with food and clothing and means of transporta- Christians devote themselves to our relief, wash tion. In the remote west and southwest, where our sores, heal our wounds, feed our bodies and there have been few roads and no railways, mil- instruct our minds? They must surely have some- lions of men have been set to work to construct thing in their hearts which we do not have: what modern roads, while millions more are being is it? They say that they have learned it from trained for various industries, the machinery for Jesus Christ whose followers they are; from the which was early transported from Central and merciful Saviour who, they say, laid down His East China cities. The population of these west- life for us as well as for them." Thus the Gospel ern provinces having been greatly increased, in has found an entrance into many sorely burdened some cases doubled, by the migration from other and bewildered hearts; facilities have been pro- parts of the country, every effort is made to train vided, in Mission compounds. and elsewhere, for the newcomers for self-support through the de- study of the Christian truth and life, and multi- velopment of provincial resources and in the large tudes are being brought into the Kingdom of our variety of new construction called for by their Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

presence and by national rehabilitation schemes. As one looks back a little more than a year to Model counties are being organized; model towns, the discussion by the Mission Boards as to the villages and farms are laid out and operated. Mu- reply which should be made to the urgent advice tual helpfulness is being cultivated as an essentiftl of their Governments, and the general, popular concomitant of the new patriotism which has been clamor that the missionaries should all escape the so greatly stimulated by the foreign invasion. peril and simplify the international situation by Spiritual Influences leaving China at once, one does not like to think what vastly different conditions would now exist What is true of educational and industrial cul- in China if those counsels had prevailed and if ture is also emphatically true of spiritual develop- China and her Christians had been left to them- ment. As the Christians of the more fully evan- selves. An unequalled opportunity would have gelized provinces, driven from their homes, have been lost irrevocably to show the love of God in migrated to Kwangsi, Kweichow, Yunnan and Christ to that people, and to win their hearts to Szechuan, where new centers of evangelization Him. So thrilling has been the success of the .

and education are opening, people who had "sat policy of withdrawing only the physically feeble in darkness" are seeing for the first time "a great and of reinforcing the strong, that, from the light." The vast migration of refugees has nat- Chinese Church, from officials, and from the mis- urally necessitated the opening of refuges, tem- sions on the field, has come not only a chorus of porary or permanent, far from the actual war thanksgiving but also a united and importunate areas, for the indiscriminate bombing of civilian call for more missionaries to meet the need and populations has precipitated the flight from many capture the present opportunity. How else could

the Church and the nation hope to minister to have risen most sympathetically to the need and thirty million refugees, among whom are hun- met the opportunity most effectively. Not only dreds of thousands of war orphans? Never be- have many buildings been made available as fore were Chinese hearts and minds so sensitive refuges, but camps. have been set up in many to the redeeming touch of self-denying love, mani- places as "resting places for weary wanderers" in fested in the sharing of suffering and the planning their almost endless treks in search of new, homes.

for better days. It is the general testimony that, Wherever possible, industries have been started in through this deliberately and prayerfully chosen these refuges, both to prevent demoralizing idle- glad sharing, "the prestige of the Church and hos- ness and to fit the migrants for self-support in pital has never stood so high as it stands today" ; their new abodes. Incidentally and Providen- the infinite love of God for mankind has shone tially, among the refugees are hundreds of skilled radiant as the one glorious hope of the world, and artisans. teachers, evangelists, homeless wander- is no longer thought of merely as an item in a ers like the rest. They are drifting to Hunan, and doctrinal system from the West. The loyalty and other regions, "for such a time as this," a time courage of the missionaries, who have "stood by" when the harvest is so unusually great and ripe the people of a strange land through the most and the laborers are so pitifully few, that they acute and devastating sufferings ever inflicted by have found fullest use for their talents and ener- one nation upon another, will never be forgotten. gies. Again, in strangest wise, God has "thrust Civilians and Soldiers forth laborers into His harvest." Most appro- priately has the Hunan Presbyterian Mission en- Christian ministry to civilians in or near their titled its Annual Report, "The War-cloud's Silver own homes has been but a part of the great work Lining," as it sets forth "the calibre of these of deliverance, protection and supply; an exten- guests" from war-torn regions, "trained workers,"

sive organization has been created to help the pen- "whole schools," "hospitals with equipment, niless migrants along the way to their remote des- nurses and doctors," "scientists, engineers, busi- tinations, and none have so inspired confidence ness men, rural experts," undaunted by misfor- and shared burdens as have the Christians. And tune and peril, responsive to need, ready to start great has been the change which has taken place afresh and eager to be useful. The courage of in the mutual relations of Chinese Civilians and many of these migrants is magnificent. A thou- their own soldiery. A few years ago the civilian sand students from three North China colleges, felt no greater dread than that for the Chinese having located temporarily at Changsha, a little soldier, who seemed ready to do almost anything later started out, men and women, to walk the but protect him. Now soldier and civilian are eight hundred miles to Kunming, capital of Yun- united for the defense of the nation, and the nan, to locate their University there.

civilian, realizing that the soldier is ready to suffer Cooperating Agencies wounds and to lay down his life for his country, is responding by doing all in his power to relieve The International Red Cross has furnished the wounded soldier on the field and in transit. much equipment and supplies, with expert direc- And so, by the combined activity of Chinese and tion, to the relief measures, as has also the Inter- foreigners, an elaborate organization for first-aid, national Famine Relief Commission. The League transportation and hospitalization has been cre- of Nations Epidemic Prevention Commission, ated, very inadequate of course in view of the with its groups. of health officers and specialists, limited number of doctors and nurses and the in- in three sections of China, is fighting to prevent sufficiency of supplies and funds, yet saving thou- smallpox, cholera, typhoid and malaria. Young sands of lives and relieving untold suffering. Mis- people are being trained to give first-aid and gen- sion hospitals have been crowded to the doors, and eral medical assistance. Many church services to the floors, as these torn remnants of brave and are crowded with interested newcomers. Chris- patriotic humanity have been carried in from the tian Fellowships are being organized. Student fields and the roads of that horror-filled land, skil- Centers are being opened, for entertainment, for fully patched-up for life, or eased for inevitable varied instruction, and for travelers' aid. Mr.

death with the Gospel message of eternal life in Stanton Lautenschlager, of Cheeloo University, Christ. Many university students have also lent has spent some months in presenting a challenging a hand in humble service in the laundries and message, personal and social, to the students of dressing-stations. Hunan, hundreds of whom have responded with a Few if any of the other provinces have seen as determination to follow Christ. He reports un- much of the migrants as Hunan, as through that precedented student interest in the things of the province pass. many of the natural ways from the Spirit.

east to the west, from the north to the south; and As the writer of the Hunan Report says, "One the Christians of Hunan, Chinese and foreign, of the most beautiful flashes of silver in this

struggle is the attitude of the Christians toward pressure of disinterested kindness, the barriers their enemies." Though more whole-heartedly of racial and national fear and dislike completely patriotic and resolved to win than ever before, thrown down by the courageous, self-forgetful "there is no bitterness or hatred against the in- ministry of a Godlike love, bestowed in the name vaders." Even the missionaries "have marvelled of Christ by men and women come from the other at the Chinese Christians' lack of resentment and side of the world, to live, and if need be to die, freedom from hatred. To listen to their prayers for China. And a multitude of the like-minded for China and for Japan is like standing on holy in the home lands, to whom is denied this privilege ground." This witness regarding Hunan is of personal ministry to such a need, are exulting echoed from all parts of bruised and bleeding in being there in spirit as they avail themselves China. Has the world ever seen its equal in any of one or another of the agencies, which have other land? sprung into life or added this function to others- the International Red Cross, the Committee on the "What a time to be in China!" Truly it is no Far East of the Foreign Missions Conference of time to be there for those whose chief delight is North America, the Church Committee for China in personal ease and comfort, whose slogan is Relief, the China Information Service, China "Safety First"; who cannot bear the sight of Famine Relief, or any of the Mission Boards blood or the smell of sweat, who think the lives of working in China – to give out of their relative a hundred Chinese of less value than the life of abundance for the maintenance of the missionone American; who have no sympathy with the aries and their manifold ministries to China's apspirit which impelled the Son of God to become palling need. "What a time to be in China" inflesh and dwell among us that He might redeem deed, in person or by the proxy of self-denying the world, or with the spirit of the Apostle Paul gifts loyally continued as long as the need of that whose joy was to "become all things to all men fearfully harassed and patiently enduring people that he might by all means save some." But the continues. Is it not, for every Christian and every able-bodied missionaries who are there exult in the unselfish humanitarian, a God-given privilege, as privilege which has been given them of minister- well as a duty, "to be in China" at this time? ing to the world's greatest need, and of watching the shell of indifference break under the steady A LETTER FROM OHINA By DONALD FRASER OF CHANGTE, HONAN: Following complete breakdown of negotiations with the former bitter persecutors of the Church, should have been the active force that liberated our people. It is a marked bandits after their request for $100,000.00 for ransom, contrast to other forces around us. No ransom was given and no conditions asked. things began to happen elsewhere. Kuo Ch'ing, the bandit The fortitude and spirit of the captive young women leader, crossed the Chang River; was surrounded by the under the most trying circumstances is a thrilling story. One of them, a young teacher, said: "I was born in a 8th Route Army, wounded, defeated, his home burned and Christian home but before the raid I cared little for Christianity. This time I have had a wonderful experience many of his followers scattered. He was rescued by of God. Now I want to work for Jesus."

bandit chief supreme, Wang Chih Ch'uan, and fled south. There was joy and thrill in her voice, a changed young woman. There is a glow in the witness of many of them. The 8th Route Army declared that all banditry must cease. When carrying them away the bandits sneered: "So you thought your church could protect you. See, we will look Kou Ch'ing was cornered but slipped through the net. after you."

Wild rumors said that he was going west to Shansi with One seventeen-year-old lassie they tortured cruelly, ask- ing, "Do you still believe?" twenty-three of our Christian people. No ransom, they Gradually she became semi-unconscious but always with would sell the girls! That blackest night our minds were the reply~ "I believe" and the prayer, "Father help me."

filled with unnamed fears. All next day passed and still In sending them back some of the bandit remnants said, "Your prayers have moved Heaven." no word. At 5 p. m. a breathless messenger arrived. Others .said: "You're different; could we come and "Freed," he shouted; "nineteen girls and four men are learn your doctrine?"

coming home." Fly wheels, fly! Our bikes tore up the dust Surely a mighty triumph of good over evil. We are more one with our Chinese friends here than ever before. as we raced out to meet them. Tired and dirty, after Adversity has schooled us all. God has sent the 8th Route Army to check this dastardly scourge that has terrorized three weeks with no washing facilities and only the scanty and bled the country to death for the last ten months. There is great rejoicing over wide areas in the order, reclothes on their backs grabbed out of sleep when they were spect for life and security that is following in the wake of this cleansing, restoring force. After ten months of hell carried away, they were home, alive and smiling and all the relief is tremendous.

well, except for three with malaria and others with blisters from enforced marches. .

The other fourteen had disappeared. The whole country was chaotic. Travel was very dangerous but our men, especially Liu Ch'eng Chang, were tireless in their search.

Monday five came in. But nine young women were still missing. Tuesday 2 a. m., loud knocking on the front gate.

All were back. "Rejoice; a,gain I say rejoice."

The venture was a dead loss financially to the bandits.

Not only that, they were scattered and broken and would have been completely eliminated but for timely aid. It seems strange indeed that the sometimes called reds,

Call of the Dyacks of

By the REV. R. A. JAFFRAY, Dutch East Indies Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance A MONG the Dyacks of Borneo, Buddha is them by way of the Barito River, with Banker- .r. named, Mohammed is named, but Christ is masin as a base. Some effort was also commenced on the west coast, entering by way of the Kapoeas not named. He is almost unknown. What River, but the Methodist Episcopal Mission has a great need for Gospel witness, especially in the now entirely withdrawn from Borneo.

interior of these islands.* On the north coast there are, beside the River Burito which empties into the sea at Banjermasin, The three main ports of British North Borneo five or six other rivers which are gateways to the are Sandakan, Kudat, and J esselton. The mis- interior. At none of these points has missionary sionaries of the Society for the Propagation of the work been attempted. Gospel are laboring here; the Basil Mission has independent self-supporting Chinese churches, Balik-papan is a city of about 21,500 people. and also the Roman Catholics. Work has been The district, of which it is one of the centers, has commenced among the Dyacks, the aboriginal tribes of the interior of British North Borneo. a population of about 200,000.t The city contains The Chinese are largely of the Hakka race and three-fourths of the Chinese inhabitants of Kudat a great mixture of races: Malay, Javanese, Boe- gis, Chinese, Indians, Arabs and also a sprinkling are church members. of Dyacks from the interior. As I walked the In Dutch Borneo there is no Christian mission- streets of this city, I asked: "Is there anyone here who believes on the Lord Jesus Christ?" After ary work carried on on the east coast. The inte- many replies in the negative, I was directed to a rior may be reached from many ports by river. Chinese carpenter's store, and found a Chinese On only one river is there a regular steamship who acknowledged the name of Christian. His line, at Samarinda, but by native craft the mis- face did not look like that of a Christian for his sionary can penetrate the interior and reach "the face was flushed with wine. As ·D. L. Moody once wild men of Borneo." said, "He may have been a Christian but he did not smell like one!" There he was-a lone Chris- The Dyacks, no doubt, originally occupied the tian-in the midst of the darkness of heathendom. entire island but the coming of the Malays, the He had a Bible and prayed sometimes, but could Javanese, Chinese, Indians and Arabs has gradu- not be considered a true witness for the Lord ally pushed the wild men to the interior. The Jesus. Later I met another Chinese who seemed Malays have inter-married somewhat with the to love the Lord but who dared not be baptized aborigines with the result that the Dyacks to this for fear of offending his parents. So far as I extent have been absorbed. It is said that the orig- know, no messenger of Christ has ever lifted up inal pure Dyacks of the interior are decreasing in his voice to preach the Gospel in this place. What population. The Dyacks were originally head- utter darkness! hunters and cannibals, and in some cases may still be such, but the influence of other races has I was anxious to visit Samarinda because it is had the effe~t of subduing and semi.,civilizing at the mouth of the Kutai or Samarinda River and them. On~ qf the original customs '¥f1s that a the main entrance to the interior of Borneo from young man proposing to his bride must have the th~ast coast. Here again 'is another city of darkskull of one whom he himself had slain ere he ness and the same mixture of races. There is a could hope to be accepted. This custom, I am Mohammedan mosque and Chinese temple in told, has nearly died out. Samarinda. There are houses of prostitution and gambling halls on all sides, in full swing. But no There are many different language groups Gospel chapel. I met some Chinese Christians who had been baptized in China, but who seemed among the Dyacks and most of them have Xlever been reached with the Gospel message. From the south coast some effort is being made to reach • I visited Sandakan, on the northeast coast of British BOI:neo; t Balik-papan is the great oil field of the Dutch Indies. The Ballk-papan on the east coast of Dutch Borneo; Samarinda ; Donggala ; Pare-pare and Makassar, the capital of the Celebes; installation of the Batavia Petroleum Company, the Royal Dutch Siagaradja, a port on the Island of Bali; SurabaYa on the northern Shell Petroleum Company, a branch of the Asiatic Petroleum Co., coast of Java, the largest commercial center of the Dutch Indies; is the largest oil Installation in the Far East. All the all con- sumed throughout the Far East comes from the Balik-papan wells. Bangdang and Batavia, the capital of the Dutch Indies, [571 ]

to have backslidden. In one store where I was tion is located in the port cities. The entire east telling the people about the Lord Jesus Christ, coast is without missionary work, and the Methone said in a loud voice, "God only blows the wind odist Episcopal Mission has evacuated the west on us to make us catch a cold." coast. The entire south coast is also unoccupied with the exception of Banjermasin and the work Four other rivers farther north are also gate- done by the Basil Mission and the Dutch State ways to the interior. The Kutai is navigable by Church up the Barito River. small steamer for ten days as far as Long-Iram, and by native craft for many days farther up. Dr. Slotemaker de Bruine, the missionary con- The Roman Catholic Church has a mission three sul of the Dutch missions encouraged us to occudays inland from Long-Iram at Lahan, where py some of the unoccupied areas of the Dutch priests and nuns are teaching the people farm- East Indies. We recommend the following fields ing, trades, and so forth. All the other rivers where no work is being done: from the east coast, save the Kutai, are, I fear, only navigable by native craft. A Dutch official 1. The entire east coast of Borneo, with Samarinda and traveled up one of these rivers, ascending terrible other places as centers. and dangerous rapids for seventy-five days, and came down the river, covering the same distance, 2. The west coast, with Pontianak and other places as in ten days. While I was trying to tell them of centers. The object would be to reach "the wild men of His love and of the sacrifice for our sins on the Borneo," the Dyack race of the interior. cross, and feeling the opposition very strong, an elderly Chinese lady came from the rear of the 3. The Boegis people on the coast of the Celebes, and store and said: "I once neard of Jesus when I the wild races of the interior, with Makassar as a center. was in China. I don't know much about it, but I know this-Jesus is good, Jesus is good." She 4. The whole southwestern coast of Sumatra. repeated this several times. I left Gospel tracts 5. A large number of smaller islands in the East Indies at many stores in Samarinda. where no Gospel witness has yet been given.

The population of Dutch Bornea is about 1,800,- If the Gospel does not soon enter these fields, 000. Perhaps one half or more of this popula- the influence of Mohammedanism~ which is spread- ing rapidly, will soon be such as to form a most effective barrier to the progress of Christianity. The fact that Mohammedanism is rapidly displac- ing paganism makes the evangelization of these fields urgent.

A Missionary Is Converted By EDITH FUESS HENRY, Shanghai American School, Shanghai, China I T IS homecoming for a missionary! She pauses of overwhelming facts around which sat commit- outside the compound wall to pound the door; tees, numb and dumb-nor power, nor wisdom, in the wait she turns to look back. The road nor means to cope with such; the paralyzing tales by which she has come has been a long, long road; of sorrow, pain, loss, destruction, poured from the it stretches back over eleven months in life's lips of arrivals fresh from battlefields; the feldeepest depths. In those few moments of time a lowship groups where gripping testimonies from panoramic view of never-to-be-forgotten days tear-stained eyes, quivering lips, and crushed passes before her eyes: days on days, and weeks hearts, yet dauntless spirits, could say, "I am on weeks of the ceasless roar of cannon, the pierc- bent, but not broken." . . . ing whistle of bullets, the deafening whirr of planes, the violent bursting of bombs; the heart- The gate opened! Can this be home! The shatsickening sight of scattered, mangled, bleeding, tered roof; the battered walls; the broken doors; human flesh, shrieking and groaning its prayers the empty rooms; the wild weeds; can this be to heaven; the endless lines of terrorized men, home? The home that twenty years ago in a women, and children madly fighting their way to spirit of love and dedication was built in this land safety zones; the great concentration camps of of China that He might have an abiding place hungry, filthy, frightened human beings waiting from which to reach out arms of loving ministry for the ministry of human hearts and hands; the to needy ones around? Can this be home? scurry, hurry, worry of channeling bean milk to the thousands of starving little ones; the fright- "We must begin and build again; build again ful days and nights in losing battle with epidemics the things that are gone." that stalked with relentless step among the masses, taking their fearful toll of life; the tables A house? Can one live again in the shelter of four walls, when so many thousands know only God's earth for a floor, and His sky for a roof?

A piano? Dare one make melody in his own

DR. IMAD-UD-DIN-A CONVERT FROM ISLAM

chamber when the teeming millions of this land Rugs? Can one with pleasure walk the path of hear only the rhythm of guns and bursting cushioned ways, when he sees the tracks where bombs? bruised feet have trod on rugged stones? . . .

Beds? Were it not better to companion those A stir: the neighbors, the friends, the Oriental who like the Master have not where to lay their crowds are standing by in silent commiseration. heads? "I can not see; I do not know; yet deep within Refrigerator? Why preserve food, unless one the silence of my soul there is peace. Old things can find a way to preserve for mankind love, have passed away; all things are become new. kindness, brotherliness, and peace? And I; am I not new?"

Dr. Imad–ud–din-A Convert from Islam* "BY REVEALING the Word of God I have found enjoyment in life. I rejoice greatly there was no peace in his heart. "Whatever af- in my Lord, and my soul is always making flictions or pain it is in the power of man to enprogress in his grace."-Imad-ud-din. dure, I submitted to them all, and suffered them to the last degree; but nothing became manifest The Moslem community, well organized and to me after all, except that it was all deceit." disciplined, with memories of centuries of conquest and domination, has been very stern in its At this time he was appointed to preach the resistance to foreign influences. And yet there Koran in the large Mosque at Agra with a view to were a number of important conversions among opposing the Christian missionaries and for three them in the first half of the nineteenth century as years he exponded the Moslem commentaries and a result of the earnest and vigorous work carried traditions. It was there he was perplexed most in on by Christian missions in Northern India. Even his faith and the thought of utterly renouncing the men of high social standing gave their hearts to world came into his mind with so much power that Jesus. he could not resist. He became a wandering fakir, going from village to village without plan or bag- Maulvi Imad-ud-din was a lineal descendent of gage. He was honored as a very pious soul but a famous Moslem saint, Gutale Jamal, and a de- none could know the uneasiness in his mind when scendent of the Royal House of Persia, famous as he thought of the Judgment Day.

champions of Islam. He was born in 1822 at Pani- He heard of the conversion of Maulvi Safdar pet, India, the youngest of four brothers. Much Ali at Jubbulpore and this put into his heart a care was bestowed upon him in imparting a thor- new hope so that he began an earnest study of the ough knowledge of Islamic law and religion. He New Testament. As he went on studying, a new studied at the Government College at Agra. This unspeakable joy came into his mind and he found education stirred in him a thirst after the knowl- solace in Jesus Christ. Afterwards he went to edge of the unseen. He visited fakirs and pious Amritsar and received baptism at the age of sixty- Moslems, frequented mosques and homes of maul- four, from Rev. Robert Clark of the Church Misvies, and carried on a vigorous study of many sionary Society. books on Islam. He wrote: "Since my entrance into the grace But he was assailed with doubts and perplex- of our Lord Jesus Christ, I have had great peace ities and his contact with Christians led him to in my soul. The agitation of m~,mind and restdoubt the Islamic injunctions and accepted prac;!- lessness have entirely left me. ETen my health is tices. He had some discussion with Maulvi Abd,ul improved, for my mind is never perplexed now." Hakim who could not convince him so that he once for all gave up the idea of disputation. He He became a zealous preacher of the Gospel began to acquire knowledge by reading night and and wrote many books, vindiCating the way of day, with the idea that time spent in its pursuit Christ to his Islamic brethren. One of these was given to the worship of God. books, called the Tahquiq-ul Iman (the Investiga- tion of the True Faith), was written for the He submitted his body to severe tests, by living maulvies who could not see their way to follow the apart from men, keeping awake at nights and by Crucified Christ. He was ordained in 1866 and various penances. He sat on the graves of holy the Archbishop of Canterbury conferred on him men with the hope that he might receive some the degree of D.D. in 1884. He died at Amritsar revelations from the tombs. But he says that on August 2'8, 1900, at the age of seventy-:eight after seeing his father and brother confess Christ. • Adopted from The National Missionary IntelZigencer of India.

Christian Sadhus and

By W. Q. LASH, Acharya in the Christa Prima Seva Sangha, Poona, India D ECEMBER 18th, 1904, is the date of the from place to place, on foot or by more rapid conversion of Sundar Singh, whose name means of locomotion, and are given opportunities has made the Western Hemisphere famil- in each place according to their reputations. iar with the idea of the Christian sadhu. In his Sadhus of this kind are in the minority. The life own country also he turned the thoughts of In- is full of temptations. It requires. a man of deep dians and others to the possibility of revealing humility and rare spiritual qualities to sustain Christ in ways well suited to the setting of East- them unscathed. Too many lack sufficient selfern life. Sundar Singh was neither the first nor discipline, and do not easily accept discipline from the only one to attempt such a method. He helped without. to bring to light the Secret Sannyassi Mission, which for generations. had hiddenly followed a The lack of any kind of discipline is the greatsimilar path. Dr. Pennell of Bannu and Tucker est weakness and danger of the solitary Sadhu's Booth of the Salvation Army had· made independ- life. In the Panjab, Sundar Singh's own province, ent experiments, and Sundar Singh himself came the problem is especially acute. The executors of into touch with the American follower of St. his will have made some attempt both to organize Francis, Samuel Stokes. Centuries before, in the sadhus already practicing, and to use the South India, Robert Nobile had proved the ef- funds he has left to give some training to those ficacy of presenting Christ and His message in an who feel a calling to this way of life. It was the Eastern garment. ambition of the late Canon Chandu Lal to form an Ashram at Sundar Singh's home in Sabathu, It is, however, a unique place that Sadhu to be a rallying place for the wanderers, and to Sundar Singh holds towards the methods of the help give them spiritual and mental nourishment Christian Sadhu and the Christian Ashram. His and discipline. To do so has not proved easy. influence on both has been indirect rather than Sadhu life tends to exaggerate individualism. Exdirect. In his lifetime he refused to allow a group cept in rare cases, we come to the conclusion that of disciples to gather round him and to train them the sadhu, who is unwilling to be linked with othin the way which he followed so successfully. ers under some kind of control, loses more and Disciples he has had, and even now has, nine more control over himself. In spite of the many years after his disappearance; but they are not attractions of this method of presenting the Gosall 'Sundar Singhs." They create problems for pel this way of life may prove more a liability themselves and for the Church at large, which than an asset to the Church. might have been less, if he had handed on his tradition to a company, trained by himself, and set- The Indian Ashram* is a means through which ting a standard for others. Yet his plea that his- the same inspiration may find expression. During tory has shown that organizations tend to decay the last twenty years or so many experiments after the death of their founders cannot be ig- have taken to themselves the name of "ashram." nored, and perhaps he was wise to found nothing. It is not always easy to discover what they have in common. Each is an attempt to come closer to Sadhu Sundar Singh's life is well known. It is the life of the country and to break down barnow nine years since he vanished into the Tibetan tiers, which have become increasingly serious in hills for the last time. A crop of Christian Sadhus 6ays of growing nationalism. Each has aimed has resulted, amongst them men of high mental also at a greater simplification of modes of living, and spiritual qualities, who have to their credit and a greater emphasis on the importance of much fine work as prophets of the Church. Such prayer in relation to the active side of Christian men are accorded great respect among Indians, ministry. Beyond this it is difficult to select the both Christian and non-Christian. They travel common features. Some Ashrams are only sea- sonal, being hardly other than summer schools of Footnote: The term Ashram denotes both the four normal stages asosmpeecrinaal ktyepme.arArimedonmgetmhebepresrmthaenneunct lseeutstl;emotehnetrss, of a Hindu's life, and the forest or mountain retreat to which the insist on single men or women; others have no Hindu went when the calling came to a life of meditation. In ancient days boys were sent to Ashram for spiritual training. In modern ~:y:h:a~r::::dlr:t~g:.1 and Tagore have added the Ideal of service [574 ] clear policy on this point. Equally diverse are the completed a few years ago what must be the finest environments which have been chosen; some are place of Christian worship in an Indian style of in remote jungles; others in country districts; architecture. It is a magnificent Jebalyam (chapothers in towns. el), with a walled garden surrounding it which is also used for prayer. Its architecture is that of a Three of the earliest Ashrams were permanent Hindu temple of South India. Increasingly, in settlements. In Travancore members of the this Ashram, the vocation to prayer and worship has claimed precedence over all other forms of CHRISTAKULA TIRUPATTUR ASHRAM HALL OF WORSHIP service. From time to time young men and others use the Ashram for periods of retreat or for Orthodox Syrian Church, the oldest Christian courses of training in service. Its influence is Church in India, formed an Ashram under the wide in South India; the membership is undeleadership of their energetic bishop. Two Ash- nominational, but the members adhere strictly to rams in reality were formed, one for men and one the principle of brahmacharya, or celibacy. for women. This was an Indian enterprise, as this Church is entirely Indian. It was an attempt A third experiment was made at about the to bring the ideal of community life into the same time, as the Bethany Ashram in Travancore, Syrian Church, which had already been for cen- when the Christakula Ashram at Tirupattur came turies familiar with the rampan, or solitary monk, into existence. This was the foundation of the but. had not developed the practice of a life of Christa Seva Sangha in the village area of Ahprayer among those living together. The location mednagar, in Mahar~shtra. During its early of the Ashrams was a beautiful wooded and hilly years its membership consisted of one Englishdistrict' in the interior of the State of Travancore. man and several Indian village Christians. There For several years these Ashrams brought great were married and unmarried within its fellowinspiration to their Church, and beyond it. Then ship. The members lived entirely in Indian style, its founder seceded to Rome, taking the sisters and sought to find natural Indian expressions in with him. A number of the men continued faith- Christian worship. As the Christakula has been fully under Fr. Alexios in spite of great difficul- helped by the rich store of Christian Tamil lyrics, ties. After resisting pressure for ten years he so the Christa Seva Sangha was fortunate in the was consecrated bishop this year, but continues to fact that the leader of the modern school of live in the Ashram and to give as much time to Marathi poetry, N. V. Tilak, was a Christian. it as he can. A number of other Ashrams have The idea was to form a nucleus of married memcome into existence in the Syrian Church, both bers with a band of sanyassis, who would go out for men and women. – . – _ . .-.. . .. About the same time two doctors, one an Indian and the other a Scotchman, felt a call to found an Copyrright by (Jh(JIrZes Petrasoh Ashram. This they did at Tirupattur in South India. The way of life is entirely Indian, and a INTERIOR OF THE ASHRAM CHAPEL number of young men have joined from time to time as volunteers. Until recently they were the in the manner of sadhus and return to the center only two permanent members. As was natural, for fresh inspiration. After about five years a with two men of their profession, the ideal of group of young men came out from England, service took a great place in the life. A hospital whose ideal was to be members of a community is attached to it. Other activities in the form of after the manner of St. Francis of Assisi. An schools and agricultural experiments. also serve the rural population. In this Ashram there was

Ashram was established in the intellectual center of workers from the jungle districts and carry of Poona, but the attempt to combine the idea of out devoted service to the simple peoples of the the original group with that of this later recruit- forest. The books of the founder, Verrier Elwin, ment led to difficulties. Hence in 1934, when the have done much to bring them to the notice of an original founder left the society it was divided unheeding world. into two groups. Maharashtran village Christians The Christa Sishya Ashram was open,ed a few POOL AND THE "CLOISTER" WHERE THE BROTHERS LIVE years ago in a village area, not far from the in- dustrial town of Coimbatore, South India. Its now continue a life akin to the earlier idea at a members are Syrian and Anglican. It is remarkvillage four miles from Poona, under the old able as one, if not the only, piece of work for othname. Meanwhile the Poona Ashram has become ers carried on by members of the Orthodox secthe headquarters of a community of Indians and tion of the Syrian Church, outside Travancore. Englishmen on the lines of a community. The impact of Christians, who are not the prod- uct of Western missions but can trace their own The Poona Ashram has now the name of history as Christians into remote days of our era, Christa Prema Seva Sangha. The buildings are on non-Christians is most interesting. The Ashsimple, and are arranged to concentrate the life ram regards the married state as normal for its inward. There is a chapel built in Hindu style, members. and,adorned by pictures painted by an Indian art;. ist, trained in the Bengal school. The emphasis Among the seasonal Ashrams the first to be is laid on the life of prayer; the evening and ear- founded, and the best 'known, is that of Sat Tal, ly morning are kept in strict silence to create an founded by Dr. E. Stanley Jones in North India. atmosphere of quiet. Time is devoted also to study To this beautiful spot, year by year in the hot and to active service. One of the chief tasks of weather, groups of Westerners and Indians come the Ashram is to build up a natural Christian life together for periods of spiritual and intellectual in an Indian setting, into· which others may also refreshment. Non-Christians sometimes attend. be brought whether Christian or non-Christians. Of late years, in Lucknow, the nucleus of the Sat Educated converts are frequently sent here from Tal Ashram has attempted to form a more permadifferent parts of India. There is a hostel on the nent Ashram life. It is too early yet to discern the same compound, and lectures' are given in a hall exact shape this group will finally assume. attached to the Ashram. Various works of social service, or Christian ministry, are carried out by An Ashram similar to the Sat Tal has come inmembers in the town and the Presidency, Bom- to existence at Kadoaikanal and does for South bay. Recently a branch has been founded in a India what the former does for the North. Such rural area about 150 miles north of Poona. seasonal meetings playa great part in drawing Among other permanent Ashram settlements CHRISTAKULA AT TIRUPATTUR STRUCTURE OF two of the most interesting are the Bhumjan Seva THE JEBALYAM MandaI and the Christa Sishya. The former has been founded by two former members of the Poona Ashram, among the aboriginal tribes of the jungles of the Central provinces. These Christians have gathered around them a varied group

INDIAN CHRISTIAN SADHUS AND ASHRAMS

together Westerne:rs and Indians, and help to demand for equal partnership to one of full conbreak down barriers which all too easily tend to trol. The Ashram movement has clearly an imform in ordinary mission work. They also make portant task in meeting this present situation. It their contribution in discovering and disseminat- must be Temembered that it has influence far being Indian ways of approach to the Christian yond the Ashram walls. The Christakula has faith and practice, and bring into fellowship "friends" out in the world. The Christa Prema Seva Sangha has a Third Order after the manner ASHRAM SCHOOL, VILLAGE CHILDREN AND TEACHER of the Franciscans, whose members in the several parts of India are full members of the society Christians from various backgrounds and schools with the brothers and share in its government. of thought. Similarly each Ashram has a circle more or less closely attached. Thus the ideals can penetrate It would be impossible to speak of all the Ash- the Church, and this movement is further helped rams which have come into existence, and are be- by such periodicals as The Ashram Review. ing added to year by year. Enough has been said to indicate different types of experiment, of which Yet there may be an even more important part several other examples could be quoted. There for the movement to play in the future. Chrisremains to consider the importance of this move- tianity is a supra-national religion. Great harm ment in India, for the present and the future. The will be done if Indian Christians attempt in their Ashrams have come into existence largely owing reaction to become isolated from the rest of their to a sense that India may rightly expect that a fellows. In the future the ideal of equality of religion, which was born in Asia, should reveal Easterner with Westerner, which has inspired the Eastern characteristics, and in answer to the pioneers, may turn to that of equality of Westtaunt that it is a foreign religion from the West. erner with Easterner. Thus the Ashrams will be- Every day it becomes of increasing importance come the channel of the riches of all Christendom that Christianity in India should be Indian. The being mediated to the Indian Church in a form Indian Government not only makes non-Chris- in which it can assimilate them. Some hope the tians contemptuous of anything not of the coun- Ashrams may become the much-needed homes of try, but affects the Christians themselves. They Indian scholarship and theology. resent any sign of dominance on the part of Western missionaries, and will swiftly :pass from a Finally, the discerning expect that, in spite of the present continuance of Mass Movements in some parts of India, a Dark Age awaits the Church in India in the not distant future. During such a period, institutions, whose primary task is to lay stress on the priority of prayer and worship over activity, will form valuable rallying points for the preservation and building up of the inner life of the Church, even as monasteries did in the Dark Ages of Europe. Their true worth will be proved when the day dawns for renewed expansion of God's Kingdom through Christ's Church.

THE PRIEST'S SON'S TESTIMONY Nungan, an outcaste boy of India, whose father baptized? Are you willing? It will mean that he is a village priest, has always been eager to hear must give up his idol worship and have nothing Bible stories. For years Nungan went with his to do with the heathen ceremonies or with idols." father to the temple and watched him perform the rites, offering to the idols many a buffalo, The father replied, "He has given that up long goat and chicken. Never for a moment did he ago. He won't come near the temple, and refuses think it wrong until he heard the Gospel of to eat or partake of anything offered to the idols. Christ. One morning Nungan came to the mis- He says he is not going to worship demons but only sionary and said: "Ammal, I want my name the Jesus God. You can baptize him if you wish." changed," (meaning he wanted to become a Christian). Weeks later he asked me again. While the father was standing there I asked Nungan what the Lord Jesus had done for him. Not long after this he came again up to me, Without waiting he said, "The Lord Jesus died and pathetically said: "Ammal, won't you let me for me on the Cross. I believe that and He is come?" now in my heart." He was entered upon the list of candidates for baptism. A few weeks ago At that moment his father came along and I Nungan had his heart's desire fulfilled and he took asked: "Do you know your boy wants to be the name David."-Darkness and Light.

is the Koran?

By REV. E. E. ELDER, Meshed, Iran Missionary oj the Presbyterian Church, U. s. A.

To UNDERSTAND the religious life of the nated "The Heifer" because it gives the command millions who follow the M.oslem faith one of M.oses to sacrifice a red heifer (Deut. 22: 1-9). must kn.ow something of their sacred book. The fifth sura is called "The Table" from a ref- Although the K.oran is not mentioned in their brief erence made to a festival table sent down to Jesus statement of belief: "There is no god but Allah from heaven. This is only one of the many sub- and Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah," Mos- jects discussed in that chapter which, before it is lems recognize the Koran as the Message of that a third through, has listed lawful foods and meats, Messenger. prescribed regulations for ablutions before prayer, No tW.o sacred books in the world have S.o much recalled Allah's covenant with Israel, warned in common as the Bible and the Koran. Both Christians of infidelity and retold the story of mention the creation of Adam and Eve and their Cain and Abel's offerings.

expulsion from the Garden, the flood, the faithful M.ost of the earliest suras are short and appear witness .of Noah and the promise to Abraham that at the close of the Koran. They were delivered he should have a son in his old age. The chapter by Mohammed at Mecca. The style is rhythmic, in the Koran entitled "Joseph" gives over three- but the staccato sentences are not strictly in score facts about his life which agree with the metre. These set forth such subjects as the unity story told in Genesis. From different chapters of Allah, the signs of his greatness and the cer- one may glean many details as to the life of Moses, tainty of judgment .on the unrighteous. Later in his sojourn in Midian, his mission to Phara.oh and Mohammed's career an appeal was made to his- the exodus of Israel from Egypt. The Koran also tory and many of the sections at the beginning contains a record of the tables of the Law, the and middle of the Koran tell and retell the stories episode of the calf, the manna, the quails and .of the prophets to illustrate Allah's guidance. At water from a rock. Space does not permit a Medina when the prophet became the head of a record .of all that is told .of David and Solomon, warring community the revelations took the form Aaron and Miriam, Cain and Abel, Lot and Zech- of legislation f.or peace and war, inheritance laws ariah. From scattered verses in the Koran one and regulations of religious ceremony. The sen- may learn that Jesus was the son of Mary, the tences now become involved; the rhythm is .often Word of Allah, the Spirit from Allah and the Mes- stilted and artificial. siah, and that he healed the blind and the lepers Each sura is made up of verses or ayas (signs and brought back the dead to life. But with all or miracles). This term suggests the fundamental this material in common, the Bible and the Koran conception of the book as a collection of wonderare in sharp contrast as to message, arrangement ful phra'ses and sentences. Another division of and theory of authorship. the Koran into parts cuts right across the chapter The K.oran speaks little of the "lostness" of arrangement. There are thirty equal portions man; there is great emphasis on the saying of which facilitate the recitation of the whole book prayers and the payment of alms by believers. during the month of Ramadan – the month of The red thread of sacrifice which runs through fasting by day and feasting by night.

the Bible is lacking in the Koran. Protestants, in their contacts with Moslems, The Koran, although almost as large as the New often assume that their scriptures are for them Testament, is not divided into integrated sections "the only rule of faith and practice." Alongside dealing with history, doctrine or prophecy. There the Koran there are other foundations UP.on which is little logical or chronological sequence in its religion is built; there is Tradition, what the arrangement. It consists of 114 suras (or chap- Prophet taught, practised and approved; there is ters) which vary in length from one almost as the Agreement of the Moslem community; and long as the epistle to the R.omans to some which, there is the use of reason in Analogy. All these in the Arabic text, take but three or four lines. have their place in the commentaries; all of them Each chapter has a special name referring to some have been resorted to in the making of canon law.

subject menti.oned therein. The longest is desig- Yet for the pious Moslem the Koran is the [578 ] source of all science and every kind of knowledge. forgery. Instead of simple narrative about Jesus Does it not say that it is, "a detailed account of he expects. to find God's words to Jesus. The Sereverything" (12: 111) and that in it "nothing is mon on the Mount appears to most followers of neglected" (6: 38)? When in Egypt Napoleon Mohammed to be like some of his sayings reasked the learned sheikhs whether this included corded in the traditions. the formula for making gunpowder. They replied that it did, but admitted that not every reader Another thing about the Koran that strikes the would know how to find it. Only a few years ago the representative of Egypt at the Oriental Con- non-Moslem reader is its constant reference to gress at Oxford said that those who pursue a deep study of the Koran do not fail to find there some itself. Mohammed believed that he had a message reference to the latest inventions or an explana- to deliver and that this message was contained in tion of some scientific points which have been ob- a book. Other peoples had their holy books in scure. He then proceeded to quote verses that for their own tongues. Through him the Arabs were him showed that the earth had been flung off from to receive a book in their own language. "Verily the sun and prophesied that man had the power we have revealed it: an Arabic Koran that ye to fly. may understand." The Koran is self-conscious. One dominant note repeated throughout relate to Authors of the Bible and Koran the book itself; yet during the life time of the Prophet no attempt was made to gather the "rev- There is a sharp contrast between the Bible and elations" into a volume. It did not receive its the Koran in the time occupied in their composi- present form until one of the Khalifas, or succestion. One represents less than a generation, the sors of the prophet as head of the state, realized other over fifteen hundred years. At least thirty that the oral record, treasured in the hearts of individuals contributed to the text of our Bible, men and in the few scattered written fragments, whereas Islam holds that Mohammed was the sole were futile to survive the ravages of war and human medium for the Koran. Christians believe time. An authorized edition was finally made by that the writers of the Bible interpreted God Zaid ibn Thabit who had been one of the Prophet's through their personalities as they wrote. Dif- principal scribes. All other editions were supferent times and different environments called for posed to be .destroyed. Some years ago Dr. men with different gifts. In Islam revelation and Mingana, of the Rylands Library in England, inspiration tend to merge into one another. To aroused considerable interest when he brought the Moslem's way of thinking the Koran is in no back from the east a manuscript which contained way connected with the genius of Mohammed. a version considerably different from the present text. Moslem critical works on the Koran give Some years ago a prominent Christian was ad- various readings that run into the thousands. Aldressing an audience in Cairo, and thinking to though the book is of comparatively recent date, clinch his argument he quoted from the Koran. when contrasted with other holy books, perhaps He prefixed his statement with the words, "Your no other has more variant readings. Are there prophet says." When the Moslem hearers real- verses left out that should have been included? ized that he referred to the Koran, there was a The Shiahs of Iran, who hold the preeminence of storm of protest, not only because the words were Ali among Mohammed's companions, hold that not given verbatim, but also because the foreigner some verses substantiating their claim have been had ascribed the words of the book to Mohammed. suppressed. Sura thirty today contains only sev- enty-odd verses; there is a tradition that it once In spite of this mechanical theory of inspira- contained two hundred. There is little wonder tion, native stories are given in the "Traditions" then that Umar advised, "Say not I possess the which reveal something of the process by which whole Koran, but of it what is extant." the Koran developed. One day Mohammed was dictating to his amanuensis, Abdallah ibn Saad, In spite ,of the references to the Torah and Injil something regarding the creation of man. When (Gospel) as being authoritative for their peoples, he paused Abdallah said in wonder, "Blessed Moslems today usually hold that the Koran has therefore be Allah, the best of Creators." The superseded the Law and the Gospels of the Bible. prophet was so taken with the words that he said, This is not surprising when certain verses in the "Write that down, for so it has descended." The Koran itself have been abrogated by other verses. story continues that the scribe wondered whether The text remains but a later saying has taken revelation from Allah had not also descended on away its force. The Koran provides for this by him. But such tales do not destroy the dictation saying: "Whatever verse we may annul or cause theory of the Koran. It is held to be wholly a thee to forget, we will bring a better one than it, collection of sayings coming to Mohammed from or one like it; dost thou not know that Allah is the Angel Gabriel, so that the Moslem, when he mighty over all?" first reads the Christian Gospels, rejects them as a At the same time I,slam holds that the Koran

is the replica of a Heavenly Book, written on a ers on the Arabic professional stage. The measpreserved or well-guarded tablet, sent down on uredcadences of the book have so woven themthe Night of Destiny and dictated to Mohammed selves into the life and worship and literature of piecemeal by the Angel Gabriel. In spite of the Moslem peoples that they are the expression of historical evidence for a great variety of readings their deepest emotions, sorrow and joy, anger and and the great part played by scribes in collating love, prayer and praise. the material, together with the possible omission of what was originally from Mohammed and the The percentage of literacy is low in many Mosinclusion of portions suggested by others, never- lem lands and that has increased the use of the theless orthodox Islam holds that the Koran is the Koran as a magical force. A minute edition is uncreated speech of Allah. Westerners may fail sometimes used as an amulet and worn about the to see the soundness of such arguments, but the neck or on the arm. The recitation of certain Moslem theologian, with his use of dialectic, an- verses is believed to make evil spirits flee in terswers that all the varied readings are given in the ror. Quotations are used as a means of divina- Preserved Tablet. He can even argue that, far tion. In lands where Arabic is not understood from detracting from the glory of the Koran, they the power of the Koran must often be thought of add to its glory. as magic. To the learned Mullahs any translation of the Koran from the sacred Arabic has seemed Although commentators admit that the perspic- a sacrilege. Turkey has now, however, issued an uous book contains obscure ambiguous passages, edition in Turkish in Latin characters. The reliit is held to be the miracle of the ages.. To millions gious leaders of Egypt finally admitted the possi~ who follow the religion.of Is'lam its claim is in- bility of an interlinear translation which would be violate. "Verily if men and jinns were assembled in their eyes a commentary on the sacred text. together with a purpose of producing this (book) they could not do it, even though they helped one With the invasion of Western civilization and another." Christian teaching into the world of Islam a chal- lenge has come to the power of the Koran. Even Influence of the Koran in the desert one finds that in practical life there are more real forces in a Moslem's life than the Few Christians appreciate the .hold that the sacred book Jarvis, in "Yesterday and Today in Koran has on adherents of the Moslem faith. In Sinai," tells us that the Arab will cheerfully give Arabic-speaking lands it is still the golden treas- false evidence on the Koran, and that in the Libury for examples of grammatical constructions, yan Desert if you want the truth you must get rhetoric and literature. Throughout Egypt stu- your man to make his oath at some sheikh's tomb; dents in elementary, primary and secondary in Sinai you must resort to trial by ordeal, which schools are required to memorize selected por- consists in licking a white-hot iron. Yet the edutions. Illuminated texts, in elaborate styles of cated classes among Moslems, who admit they penmanship, take the place of pictures and wall know little of the contents of their sacred book, decorations. Over the radio professional readers reverence it and say with one of the modern daily recite portions from it. The poverty- writers, "from the point of style alone, it is nothstricken beggars who ask for alms chant passages ing less than a miracle, as great a miracle as ever from the sacred volume. Rarely does a Christian was wrought." Time alone will show whether it ,preacher receive a fifth of the salary obtained by can stand translation, whether it will go down befavorites of the theatre or Hollywood studios, but fore changing ethics, and with what resistance it I have been told that the best professional reciters may confront the Living Word of God. of the Koran are as well paid as the best perform- NOW WHAT SHALL I DO?

We held our communion service at the soldier's camp, in two languages and I could not understand all of the dialects. We had put Itola's baptism off until the next communion for she had been "following afar off." She tried to speak to me several times, but the Buluba- speaking Christians crowded her out. We had not been able to check the communicants at this soldier's camp, as we usually check our outstation Christians before communion and not until after the service did Itola get a chance to speak with me. In great distress she cried out, through an interpreter: "I took the bread and wine before I was baptized and now they say I shall die. Now what shall I do?" I told the interpreter to explain to her that God would not hold her accountable if her heart was right. "Be punctual at the Inquirer's Class," I said, "and when I return, you shall be baptized." PLUMER SMITH, Mutoto, Congo Belge.

Privilege of Preaching to

-<tEf I By STEPHEN KHOOBYAR, Tabriz, Iran 115–·- THERE is probably no harder task in the of sin against God and our fellowmen and against efforts to advance the Kingdom of Christ oneself; on the other hand the teachings of Islam than the winning of Mohammedans, but these look upon sin in a very light way and even excuse difficulties are well known. The disappointments or condone the things which separate man from experienced are sometimes such that only the God in this world and the next. hope of Christ can keep one from pessimism. It is a great sorrow to see those who have confessed Christ not only shows sin in its true light but Christ fall away, but at the same time there is offers the one and only remedy for sin. In Islam real joy in preaching Christ to Moslems, when the fundamental idea concerning sin seems to be a man has been called of God. When we see Mos- that a man may make up for evil deeds by doing lems believe on Christ so that they are born into something that is good, like prayers or pilgrimage the Kingdom we are as certain to have joy in our or the giving of alms. In the faith of Christ the hearts as a rose is to have perfume. remedy for sin is supplied by God Himself; in Islam the only remedies offered are man-made It is a great privilege to be called to serve Christ works. and to share in the work that is dearest to the heart of God. David Livingstone is said to have Jesus Christ, the Son of God, has revealed the remarked that in all his toils and dangers there truth that God is our Father. Through Christ we was one thing which gave him greater comfort may approach God. To Islam the title of Father, than all else; it was the word of Christ, "I am as applied to God, is blasphemy and is almost withwith you always." In preaching to Mohamme-. out exception understood by Moslems in a carnal dans we should never feel lonely with such a way. Though the Koran says that God is as near Presence to sustain us. as the jugular vein, yet in actual practice the whole system of Islam makes Him appear like a power- It is also a joy to explain the Word of God to ful tyrant who cannot be approached. What a those who have no true message from their Cre- blessing to come to our heavenly Father through Christ, our Elder Brother! ator. It is wonderful to go from shop to shop, from house to house, from city to city as the In Christ we have a personality that is unique. bearer of Glad Tidings, an apostle of the Word of How far from anything that Islam has to offer God. If we do not preach to Moslems we are like are the love, forgiveness, mercy, service and selfthe brothers of Joseph who sat down to eat bread sacrifice of our Master. What a marvelous joy while their brother lay bound and in the pit. How to be able to point to such an example. But can we be happy while we leave our brothers Christ is far more than an example – He is the bound and in darkness? Christ is the only One One who atones for sin, the Mediator of the New who can fulfill every longing of the deepest spirit Covenant that reconciles those who were at enof Islam. mity with God, making peace through His Cross.

Our souls are also happy because in preaching a In these great offices Christ is unique; Islam has to Mohammedans we are fulfilling the command nothing like it. What a joy to present such of Christ. When He sent out the twelve and the Saviour to a Moslem and to proclaim His words, seventy they went on their errand with joy in "I am the way, the truth, and the life." "Come their hearts. The Apostle Paul could not remain silent after he had seen Christ, but found his joy unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest."

where we find ours in helping to carry the Gospel Christians have also the matchless blessing of to every nation and tribe. the help of the Holy Spirit to guide and empower them and to cleanse from sin. Islam teaches how The Wonderful Message ceremonially to clean hands and feet before prayers, but only Christ shows how to purify the There is joy in the Christian mes'Sage that can- heart. A few years ago, I was speaking in the not be found in Islam. It is a mess.age that per- waiting room of a mission dispensary on the verse, fectly meets the deepest need of our Moslem brothers. "Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see The New Testament sets forth the true nature God." There were nine mullahs present. When [581 ]

I had finished one of them said, "It is impossible have presented the Christian message directly, in to be pure in heart." All the other eight agreed most cases without any reference to Islam, and with him. Without the Holy Spirit true purity many hundreds of Moslems have attended and is impossible. have shown the keenest interest.

Islam has its holy shrines, like Mecca and In one of the smaller cities of Iran we held serv- Medina, the graves of the prophet and the Imams, ices on several successive Sundays. Though there is no established Christian <church in that city we but it has nothing to compare with the Christian had a w.onderfulattendance of Moslems. The last sacred places that have a deep meaning fQr us. Sunday, though a heavy rain was faIling, there were more than three hundred Moslems in attend- Bethlehem-Place of the Incarnation. ance. N.o room at our disPQsal was large enough The Wilderness – The place of overcoming to hold such a congregati.on so I stood in a d.oor- way opposite to be sheltered from the rain and temptation. listeners filled the porches on the first and second Gethsemane-The place of agony for sin. stories of the long h.ouse where we were staying. Golgotha-The place .of atonement on the Cross. One could hardly believe that such an .opportunity The Empty Tomb-The place of victory through could be presented-that so many would be ready to hear the straight evangelistic message in a city resurrection. The Mount of Ascension-Place of power and the Great Commission.

It would be hard to imagine anything that eQuId that is noted :for its fanaticism. M.ost Christian evangelists in Iran have a room bring more jQy than the pr.oclamation of such or office where peQple may come to see them for great truths. If any Christian has, lost his joy in conversation .or to secure Christian literature. In preaching it must be because he has lost contact our .own evangelistic rQom we have a Bible class with these great and fundamental truths. If any each Sunday morning for Moslem men. Though worker for Moslems has lost the j.oy of such service let him return to his God-given Message and the attendance is somewhat irregular because most of the young men are from the upper classes of he will find there what he has lost. the g.overnment schools, we very often have thirty Islam has no real vital message. In a large or forty or even more of these intelligent young town of our province a number .of mullahs came men; they must often cut their classes to come. to our rQom. We asked them to choose a man to What a joy to have such hearers; their attendspeak for thirty minutes on the message .of Islam ance is entirely vQluntary, yet they leave their and we would speak for a similar time on the own school work to come and listen! That should Christian message. They chose the leading m.uj- bring joy to the heart of any Christian preacher. tahid who spoke for .only five minutes. We took the other twenty-five minutes of his time and the Opportunities to present the Christian message half-hour allotted to us to present the Christian are not confined to large congregations but come message. This has happened over and .over again from personal contacts in our every day WQrk. In in our experience. Great should be our JQY for a certain city I was invited, with a mission doctor, we have a wonderful message, which Islam has to the home of the head of the tax department.

not. He had also asked the Governor of the district, The Moslem Hearers the head .of the education department, several vil- lage landowners, and others to come to his home We not only have a message but we find in Mos- for conversation with us. We were able to prelem lands many who are ready to listen to it. sent tQ these officials the straight Christian mes- Though there are great .obstacles to be .overcome, sage and they seemed glad t.o listen. Recently yet we thank God for the great oPPQrtunities. that after Easter I stood in a school for girls with the lie around us. The fanaticism and bigotry which whole student body before me. The large room fQrmerly refused to listen to the message .of Christ was darkened and at the front .of the rQQm there have largely passed away. The tremendous social was a cross illumined by electric lights, covered changes and the m.odern outlook, together with by white cloth and lilies. By the light of the cross the new nationalistic spirit, sometimes make for I read the resurrection story. The great majority more freedom in preaching, and at other times of the girls were from Moslem families, yet there they .offer hindrances; yet in all we rejoice that was respectful silence and strict attention. Whose the general flow of the tide is toward a more ready heart would nQt overflow with joy at such an ophearing and more people willing to consider the portunity to preach Christ? claims of the Gospel. Last year, returning across the lake from visit- In the large cities all over Iran we have recently ing the churches in the Urumia region, I started been holding special evangelistic meetings. Some- a religious conversation with an army doctor soon times for a week these services have continued after the boat had left the pier. Others gathered each day and s.ometimes for longer periods. They around and through the whole day the conversa-

THE PRIVILEGE OF PREACHING TO MOSLEMS

tion went on, with all listening who were free to a mob of men. Some entered the room and began gather around. It was one more joyful chance for beating converts who were with us. They threw personal work. us out of the room; as they pushed us out of the yard, one man said, "If you ever come in this yard As a subject of a Moslem country, I live under again, or even in this street your blood will be a constitution which establishes Islam as the State spilled on these cobblestones." After we left a religion, yet there is an open door for the Gospel man who had lately professed Christ was shamewhich no one can shut. I have the joy of diffi- fully beaten by the rabble. culties to be overcome and the daily joy of seeing non-Christians willing to hear the message Christ Some time ago, as I was leaving the church, a has sent me to give. young Moslem put a sealed letter into my hand. I did not open it until I got home and then found it The Joys of Tribulation contained a threat that if I tried to convert Mos- lems to Christianity, either by preaching in the There is another sort of joy that comes from church or personal work, my blood would be shed suffering and persecution for Christ. The joy of in the street. It was signed "The Group of those the day of Pentecost was one sort of happiness for who Shed Blood." the Apostle Peter, but when some time later he was beaten he found joy in that experience also. We must expect at any time to be put out of We read in the Acts that "they departed from the places where we go to preach. Our books will be presence of the council rejoicing that they were seized and we may have trouble but, like the Hecounted worthy to suffer shame for his name." brews to whom the apostle wrote, most of us "have The Apostle Paul must have rejoiced to see not yet resisted unto blood." Even should it be churches spring up through his efforts but his our privilege to share the martyr's crown, we will heart broke forth in joy at the thought that his still say with the prophet Nehemiah, "For the joy apostleship was sealed by fellowship with Christ of the Lord is your strength." in His sufferings.. Just as we fail to match the apostles in power, so we fail to attain to a fellow- The Joy of the Harvest ship in suffering such as they enjoyed. The trials we are called upon to bear are trivial in compari- There is the joy in gathering fruit. We do not son to their sufferings, yet our own may be enough see great numbers of Moslems accepting Christ, to bring that deep joy which comes only through or mass movements such as are reported in India, sharing with Christ in pain and distress. Korea and Africa. We must work and pray for one convert from Islam, but in the large centers, Some years ago I was touring with one of the where churches are established, there quite a missionaries. We reached a district in the moun- group join the church each year. In the villages,· tains where so far as I know Christian evangelists on the other hand, there may be a single convert had never been. Some sixteen years before one here and there but we struggle toward the stage Christian had passed through the district. We where we may witness groups. of Christian became into a village just before nightfall, in a storm lievers in villages and small cities. The main reaof rain and wind. We asked for a place to stay sons why we do not see large numbers of converts but there was not one family in the place that are: would receive Christians – especially in our wet condition. They thought that we would contam- The lack of religious freedom; Religious or national fanaticism; a inate their houses in that condition. They showed Loss of economic and social standing; Actual persecution of converts. us the ruins of barn but we decided it would be beUer to stay in the streets than among the ver- One time, touring with a new missionary who min there. Another man took us to an old chicken had come from America a short time before, we house, one of the most filthy places I have ever stopped at a druggist's shop in the bazaar and a seen. At last one man suggested that there was crowd started to gather when they saw we were a shelter in an orchard some way from the village. speaking about Christ and the Injil (Gospel). I We made our way out there and found some sort moved to a wide part of the bazaar and at least of a room upstairs; we put our saddlebags over a hundred people gathered and gave me a wonderthe places where windows should have been and ful opportunity to preach the Gospel. They lisat last made our beds with the wind and rain tened with fine attention and were evidently imwhistling through our abode~ I have never in my pressed by the message. As we returned to our life enjoyed a sweeter sleep than that night. room my heart was singing, but I noticed that the young missionary seemed sad. When I asked the At one time I was invited with a missionary to reason, he replied, "I am filled with sorrow bethe home of a prominent man who had recently cause not one man stood up before the crowd and been converted from Islam. As we were talking confessed Christ. In such a meeting in America, a high Moslem ecclesiastic entered the room and we saw that the yard was filled with mullahs and

with people listening with that sort of attention, connection with our church, confessions had been at least fifteen or twenty would have arisen to few. One morning a young man, who had been confess their faith." Those of us who have spent attending services for some time, came into my many years in work for Moslems hope for that offic·e and made a clear confession of his faith in day but we have not yet seen it. Men and women Christ. He was from a good family and now has are born into the Kingdom one by one and great a good position as a clerk in the military service. is our joy over one soul that steps out into the How glad our hearts are made after a season of sunlight of Christ. little apparent fruit when we see the Spirit work- ing to turn men to Christ! One day as I was passin.g a vineyard, a boy came running and asked us into the garden where In one village I passed a mullah sitting in a an old man was sitting.. I read to him the story shop. Something made me turn back and I found of the Prodigal Son, and before I was through the he had never read the Injil, so I gave him a copy. old gentleman was crying like a child. He under- After that there was not a day when we did not stood the meaning of the story before I had ex- converse; he was certainly near the Kingdom and plained a word and I am satisfied he found Christ came to a full understanding of the love of Christ. in that single interview. In one village I had a conversation in a Bahai house that lasted until One of the fondest memories of my work for midnight. The owner was not converted but one Moslems was the conversion of a leading mullah, man who was present was deeply affected. He a descendant of the prophet Mohammed, who had came to see us later and before we had left the charge of several mosques. His was a wonderful village he confessed Christ and has remained true conversion and he not only believed but preached to. this day. his faith with utter disregard of consequences. He was called upon to suffer persecution which I recall three young men with whom I came in almost made him despair of life itself. But noth- .contact through the young people's society of our ing has been able to shake his faith. The last time church. One of them later confessed that he had I saw him he had a book in his hand and showed been drinking the first time he attended a meeting me two pictures,as others on the street stopped and had gone there as a lark. They all later con- to look and listen. One was the picture of a lion fessed Christ and though they have separated to and the other of a lamb. He said to me, "In the places that are far apart each has done much for end this one will triumph," pointing to the lamb. Christ in this land. It is not necessary to mention many other cases In one large city I had been working alone for which come to mind. As the angels in Heaven several weeks with very small show of results. I are filled with joy when one sinner repents, so we had given a Bible to a young man of a very prom- are happy beyond measure to see one soul from inent family. One evening as I sat in my room Islam born anew in Christ. If we carry the real almost discouraged as to the work, the young man message, in prayer and the power of the Holy came in. He had been reading the Bible, and be- Spirit, the fruit will come whether we or others fore he left, he confessed faith in Christ. My are to harvest it. I can conceive of no greater joy pessimism was· changed to joy. Shortly after this than that of seeing souls come out of Islam to take another man, who was a tailor and had been read- their place beside others who were formerly Zoro- ing much of our literature, confessed Christ and astrians or Jews, Armenians or Assyrians, and began to witness for Him. The poor man never all these together building the Church of Christ in reached the point where he could quite give up Iran. We praise God for our opportunities. "He his old custom of smoking opium but he professed that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious his faith before all up to the time of his death. seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him." During some months of evangelistic work in A church that divides the Christian community is impotent to transform or redeem it.- Rev. Ross Sanderson.

*** We have sometimes covered over the ugly and dangerous weaknesses of our civilization and have given them the appearance of strength.-Rev. A. E. Keigwin.

FOR LEPER COUPLES IN A LEPER COLONY, NORTHERN

Obeying Christ's Forgotten Command Dona Eunice and the Lepers of Brazil _.o~ ~o._ r By EULA KENNEDY LONG, formerly of Brazil I A MONG those present at the fourth Interna- eradication of this dread disease in one generar-. tional Conference on Leprosy, which met in tion."

Cairo last March, was Dona Eunice Gabbi About a decade ago, under the capable and un- Weaver, a native Brazilian who married an selfish leadership of Dona Eunice, a small group American Methodist missionary in Brazil. She of Christian women began the work which is now came as official delegate and was the only woman carried on by seventy-two societies, associated in to read a paper before the conference. Dona a Federation of which she is the national presi- Eunice is a product of Christian missions, for she dent. They have erected prevention homes for received her early education in the mission the care of children whose parents have been in- schools of Argentina and Brazil. Later, she took terned in Government "colonies," and for un- a nursing course; and in 1929, toured the world tainted babies taken from leprous mothers at on one of our "Floating Universities." For some birth.

years after their marriage, Mr. and Mrs. Weaver Since the disease is not inherited, a child's superintended the Methodist Settlement House in safety depends on immediate removal from a dis- Rio de Janeiro. eased mother. Tragic as this separation is to the About eight years ago Dona Eunice became in- mother, it is less terrible than that of seeing her terested in the lepers of her country and took up child doomed to hopeless suffering.

the work as a life investment. Up to that time, A very important phase of this work is keep- efforts in their behalf had been sporadic and ing up the morale of the patients. Dr. Muir, of In- localized. According to Dr. H. C. Tucker (for al- dia, has said that 85 per cent of the cure of lep- most fifty years Secretary of the American Bible rosy consists of moral and spiritual help, and Society in Brazil), "no one in Brazil is doing so only 15 per cent is due to medical care. Societies, great a work in dealing with this gigantic 'prob- therefore, have provided work-shops, libraries, lem as is Dona Eunice Weaver. Dr. Victor Heiser recreation centers and Christian chapels for the states that "Brazil may lead the world in the pres- patients, and organize entertainments for Christ- o ervation of the children of lepers and in the mas and other special days.

[585 ]

This work is in cooperation with the Federal and other influential men and women, receiving Government, which has built some twenty colo- cooperation from the humblest widow, as well as nies (in which about twelve thousand lepers are from the first lady of the land, Dona Darcy Varnow interned) and has fourteen more under con- gas. struction. Getulio Vargas is the first president of the country to attack this problem in a vigorous One of the most interesting and heartening and statesmanlike way. But government alone features is that Dona Eunice, although a Protescannot carryon all phases of this stupendous un- tant, has secured the cooperation of Roman Cathdertaking. It must have the assistance of private olics, Spiritualists, and Positivists. Her success beneficent organizations. in carrying out Christ's oft-forgotten command to cleanse the lepers, proves that Christian love, in From the pampas of the South to the waters of actual practice, can transcend barriers of class and the Amazon, Dona Eunice travels by train, ship, creed, and be a living force in .the service of sufauto and military plane, enlisting the sympathy fering fellow-men. and active support of state governors, Rotarians, Presenting the Good News in Brazil By E. M. do AMARAL, Rio de Janeiro Secretary of the Evangelical Federation of Brazil W HENEVER the message of the New Tes- The Christian conscience of the people of the tament reaches men, no matter how di- so-called "Younger Churches" reacts immediately, verse the interpretations may be, it will awakened by the responsibility for evangelizing always speak vigorously to the consciences, ap- the world in accomplishing the missionary task. pealing to the sacred missionary responsibility. They cooperate in the great labors initiated in Christians everywhere receive, as a command, the their country. duty of propagating the Good News of salvation; to present to men the unique Personality of Jesus But it is just to mention that, at the touch of Christ-the incarnation of the highest ethics, and the international or ecumenical spirit of Chrissupreme giver of energies for conduct. It is a tianity quite evident in the work of the Missions, duty to spread among the masses the noble in- the Christians of the evangelized countries awake, fluences of the Gospel. both in their duty to do missionary work and in their national feelings. For the love of their coun- The peoples who had already experienced try they wish to propagate the light of Christ; Christianity for centuries-and especially the or- and because Christianity awakens the conscience ganization which followed the principles of the of personality, and on account of the fact that the Great Reformation of the sixteenth century-felt national feelings do not die, there is born the dein its full power this heavy responsibility to prop- sire that the work, started by self-denying pioagate the teachings and the spirit of Jesus, to con- neers of other lands, may be carried on by those vey His influences among the people who did not who have received the fruits of the missionary know Christ, or who were in unfavorable circum- labors. stances on account of wrong interpretations and practice of Christianity. They have felt this duty, It is needless to call attention to the struggles and have sought to perform it with earnestness which have been fought, in these circumstances, and tenacity. many times due to lack of understanding from both sides as to their respective functions. Thanks In the exercise of this duty by the missionary to God, that there is already a new spirit predomcountries, there developes a true internationalism, inating and a better comprehension of duties will which exists in the religion of Jesus Christ, and bring greater blessings to the missionary enterwhich, in order to bestow benefits and accomplish prise in all the world. There is a reasonable its spiritual mission, is beyond racial and political expectation that this will come to pass. barriers. Again, this international spirit meets and often awakens the national spirit of the peo- Br.azil has already been the host to French ples who receive the blessings of the missionary missionaries in the colonial period (sixteenth cenenterprise. tury); and has had a movement of the Reforma- tion to a certain extent, during the Dutch control;

PRESENTING THE GOOD NEWS IN BRAZIL

also, in colonial times (seventeenth century) ; and God, and it is fair to mention that they are en- was educated in the principles and loose practices gaged in it with enthusiasm and a burning sense of Roman Catholicism. Not speaking about visits, of responsibility.

now and then, already received in the nineteenth In the capitals and in the larger cities, but espe- century, she began to receive the evangelical mis- cially on the coast, we have already strong sionary influence only in the last quarter of the churches-many of them self-supporting and help- last century, less than 80 years ago, implanting ing smaller churches as well as the general work, the regular work of the various Missions, which and maintaining regular missionary work within brought us their great blessings and, let us say their areas. Whosoever will examine rapidly the also, transported to the new land the sectarian evangelical enterprise in some capitals, will note struggles of Europe and America. the churches maintaining various preaching sta- Already, within a half century, the feeling of tions and congregations, within a short time will ecclesiastical autonomy has been greatly awak- develop into new churches and all of them dedicate ened, which means the privilege of self-govern- themselves to propaganda.

ment, responsibility for self-support, but still the A considerable part of the evangelistic field is in sacred duty to propagate the Good News by our the rural zone, and even there, in spite of the lack own efforts. A great progress has already been of resources, the National Church does the same achieved. There are denominations entirely auton- work of evangelism. It is a perplexing problem omous; others, which are autonomous, even in Brazil, but the Christian workers and the Counthough they receive some support from the Mis- cils face the situation with courage and energy. sions; and others upon which the missions have The rapid development of the churches comes yet preponderant influence. We have gone quite a way in the direction of about in such a way, that within a short time, the field of labor of one worker multiplies itself, the rethis equilibrium, which generates a healthy, mu- sponsibilities increase, new centers come up, new tual respect between the missionary and the native churches are organized in much larger proporforces; and also we affirm that there is not, in a tion than the regular growth of the number of general sense, the sad "nationalism" which dead- workers. A distinguished Brazilian preacher who ens the work. We meap to say this: the collab- occupies an important pastorate in one of the oration of missionaries and Brazilians is of such largest churches in Brazil, and who is working a nature that these can develop, with liberty and very efficiently, was the initiator of the work of satisfaction, the promotion of the Christian cause. evangelization in a vast rural zone, in which there We are thankful to report the fact that the are today, instead of the small church then organ- Brazilian Churches, all of them, felt the impera- ized, not less than three Presbyteries.

tive missionary duty, and all of them, continually, Completely occupied with the common labors, with some enthusiasm, by their own initiative and and with this work in which the cure of souls and expenses, and employing their own methods, do the propagation of the Gospel extend together, the the best work of propaganda that they can. Brazilian workers have not always had sufficient The Christian schools of Brazil are yet in a funds for spreading out and planting new marks great part under the direction of missionaries, in far-away places in the outlying districts.

affiliated with various Missions in the United But all this is done, while the sons of the States. In the Theological Schools there are also "younger churches," feeling the weight and glory some missionaries, even though nearly all the of their mission, are face to face with the hard Schools of Theology are under the Brazilian lead- task of giving guidance to the general work. The ership. In the regular pastorate there are several Evangelical press, the training of ministers, the missionaries, but in considerably less proportIon, general work of Christian cooperation,· although and variable according to the denominations with helped by missionary experience quite often, is which they are connected. In the work of evan- on the shoulders of the nationals. Along these gelization, in zones in which the Brazilian lines, the Fifth Evangelical Congress, which met churches cannot have much influence, and espe- in S. Paulo, in 1936, had an important task; with cially in the hard task to evangelize territories far the help of missionaries who were there they made away from the civilized centers, there is a fine a careful study of questions. regarding evan- number of self-denying missionaries, including gelization, education, literature, social action, missionary ladies worthy of all respect, who are ecumenism, unity, held the attention of the Con- doing splendid educational work and nursing, far gress and very important conclusions and recom- away from the resources of civilization. mendations were made, in which there is a cou- Excluding these and other works, which the rageous acknowledgment of past mistakes and Brazilian evangelicals receive with gratitude, the shortcomings, and the presentation of desirable national leaders, naturally, have an ample and steps. and initiatives to follow in behalf of the heavy task in the propagation of the Kingdom of future kingdom of Christ in Brazil.

Adventure in Panjab

By HELEN A. DUFF Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church at Moga, Pan;ab AN AMERICAN woman, beginning mission- brought encouragement. But in many villages she r-. ary work with her husband a few years ago found none but tottering and toothless old women in the Bible classes. "Why do not the young ones in the villages of southeastern Panjab, was come?" she asked. astonished to find that almost none of the Christian women in that district knew anything about "They haven't time. They are busy with their the new religion which they professed. In each children and their husbands, with their grinding village there was usually a man or two who could and spinning, and all the business of living. What tell a few Bible stories from the mission course time have they to think of God? But with us, who then in vogue, but scarcely a woman knew so have finished with living, our children are dead, much as the name of Christ. There was no dis- or grown and it is well now for us to give a cernible difference between their mode of life and thought to God and to death and the Judgment bethat of their outcaste neighbors. The homes and fore it is too late." children of the Christians were as dirty as others in the village; many charms were to be seen about Young mothers, wrestling with the problem of their necks; and much quarreling and filthy lan- how to find enough bread for their children, how guage was heard; they showed as little interest to save them from cholera and blindness and the "evil eye," and all the rampant vice of village life in school. were not concerned with God. He could be of no "Perhaps the evangelists take no interest in service to weary and despairing souls who groaned under the degradation of an outcaste teaching the women," thought the missionary woman's lot. Why should they give much time to wife. "They teach only the men." She decided to think of Him, when as yet their day for dying explain to the evangelists that the women also was still far off? should be taught. The evangelists listened politely. Some took the trouble to explain why such a The old women's answer marked the turning thing was not to be expected. There were a num- point in that district. We decided to undertake ber of reasons-time-honored sex taboos and to do something more creative. In many villages women's brainlessness. The headstrong young the old women still sit, passively content to listen foreigners must find out for themselves the utter to Bible stories, but twice a year now, increasing unreasonableness of their expectations. numbers of young women and girls flock eagerly into the mission station for a sort of girls' camp, The missionary changed her tactics. She de- for two weeks of dynamic study. cided to inspire the evangelists' wives to take up the service, each in her own home village. But The experiment was launched with misgiving. there were many practical difficulties. In that "Parents will never send their daughters," said district there was no precedent for such a pro- the wise and experienced evangelists. In the becedure. The women were not used to sitting in ginning few did. But in that first critical two classes. All their lives they had been told that weeks' session, the few girls who came had such they had brains like the buffal'Q.cf.The evangelists' a rich experience that their drab lives were wives dften reminded them of the fact. Besides, changed and the news spread. As a result many these wives had to care for their own homes and a girl has prevailed upon fearful old parents or children and could not take on more work, for a jealous or stingy young husband, to allow her which they were not paid. to attend camp once, if not twice, in the year. But gradually, by persistent prayer, with ex- A group of little two-room native houses was ample and precept, the work was begun. From found where the girls might live for two weeks. scattered villages came reports of women learn- All the activities of the camp are used to convert ing Bible stories. No radical change of life these drab mud houses into. what a Christian vilseemed to follow ammediately, but that would lage home should be! The girls pasted the houses take time. The missionary began making visits neatly with thin mud plaster, built tidy fireplaces, to the villages where women were listening; her decorated their walls with designs of their own praise of those teachers who were most faithful in white clay, or color. Pictures cut from maga- [588 ] zines have added splashes of color. Simple little There is at times tension or lack of cooperation, hand-made pottery have a place in the scheme. but as each situation arises, it gives opportunity Beds neatly spread and clean floors gradually for the girls themselves to evaluate it in the light become the standard. Personal charm has been of the standards which they themselves have ac- enhanced by daily washings and combing of hair, knowledged. Behavior is measured by the motto weekly washing of clothes, and getting rid of lice they have chosen, "In love serve one another."

once-for-all! Girls take turns in cooking, learn- The babies who are sure to attend also learn ing from a woman who is a mistress of the art. much, for these are made the subjects of all the There are also lessons in soap making, cutting experiments in baby bathing and weighing, in and sewing of garments, knitting, baby care, and feeding and discipline! They learn to take their sometimes in simple gardening and chicken rais- food once every four hours, instead of every time ing. they whimper. They learn to sleep, cool and com- The twice-a-day lessons in reading are attacked fortable, in their little cots, while their mothers with more zest than anything else and we find attend school. They like this better than being that there is nothing which so much enhances· constantly jiggled and smothered in mother's self-respect as an ability to read. warm lap. Mothers like it better too. Finally, Lessons in Bible are not cut-and-dried, but free they return to their village homes, bedecked in discussion is encouraged, to find answers to ques- the gaudy new shirts which their young mothers tions about daily living. have made for them. Two- and three-year-olds "What shall I do when my child gets fever? learn to detach themselves from mothers' skirts, My mother-in-law tells me that the blood of a and have a good time independently in an attrac- black goat smeared on the bed posts would be tive little nursery school.

helpful." Each morning and evening during the camp the "What is the harm in child marriage?" girls gather, sometimes together and sometimes "How should my husband treat me?" in separate house groups, for Christian worship.

"Why should I not slap my child when he an- On the last days, when the girls must return to noys me? How else can I control him?" their villages, their expressions of regret and To these and other daily problems the girls and their wistful yearnings to stay longer, are di- teachers try to find the Christian answer, in the verted into the more positive attitude of service light of Christ's teaching. There is gratifying for others. What are they taking back to their evidence of the effectiveness of this more realistic villages? Will they find some other girls to teach?

method, despite its many flaws. Staff meetings to Here and there a village girl can be found who prepare for class discussions have helped. has learned to read a little, or to knit, or to keep There is also much fun in these schools. There her children cleaner and to quarrel less with her are trips to thE! ice factory (as good as a trip to mother-in-law, because a friend who has been to Europe), picnics on the canal bank, games and camp has shown her that Christ teaches her to songs, and village folk dances. do those things if she wishes to follow Him.

TEN RULES FOR OHRISTIAN LIVING By THE LATE GENERAL WILLIAM BOOTH 1. Consider your body as the temple of the Holy Spirit and treat it with reverence and care. 2. Keep your mind active. Stimulate it with thoughts of others that lead to doing something. 3. Take time to be holy with daily Bible reading and prayer. 4. Support the church of your faith. Mingle with others. 5. Cultivate the presence of God. He wants to enter your life and will,-as far as you let Him. 6. Take God into the details of your life. You naturally call upon Him in trouble and for the bigger things. 7. Pray for this troubled, war-threatened world and the leaders who hold the destinies of the various nations. 8. Have a thankful spirit for the blessings of God – country, home, friends and numerous "

other blessings. 9. Work as if everything depended upon work, and pray as if everything depended upon prayer. 10. Think of death not as something to be dreaded, but as a great and new experience where loved ones are met and ambitions realized.-Selected.

Lift Up Christ in

Two Methods of Introducing Jesus to Non-Christians _o·<tH{1.:;11====B;;;;Y;;;;A;;;;M=IS;;;;SI;;;;O;;;;N;;;;AR=Y=IN=IND=I;;;;A====!III.- My FIRST year of evangelistic work in the Maddened by his prowess, the Mohammedans Panjab was spent in a proud and big- grew acrimonious in their attacks, saying abusive oted Mohammedan city, where for fifty things of Christ, and making personal attacks on years Christian work had been carried on with the evangelist. The Christian maintained his good almost no visible results. A spirit of defeatism humor, but his tongue grew more adroit in trip- and indifference, and even of antagonism to the ping up his less skilful rivals, demolishing their non-Christians, characterized the local church. arguments with his brilliant irony.

The Christians, having come from the Depressed Long before the evening was over, it was evi- Classes, were scorned by their proud Moham- dent that the Moslem opponents were routed. The medan neighbors, and it is not easy to love peo- discussion ended with shrill and furious invective ple by whom one is scorned! on one side, and cries of victory on the other. On But the Indian pastor and the missionaries had their way home, some of the Christians were plans for stirring the city into new life. A short seized and beaten by enraged Mohammedans, but time before the Panjab had been startled by the they gloried in their sufferings for Christ.

news that a brilliant and zealous Mohammedan Some of us who were new to the work were dis- maulvi (theologian) had been converted to Christ. turbed by the unfriendly spirit shown and there- As in the case of Paul, the talents which former- after dissociated ourselves from such debates.

ly had been skilfully used to refute the claims of Our Christian associates were patient, pointing Christ were now even more vigorously employed out that more Gospels had been sold during that in defense of the Christian faith. In the hope of week than in the whole preceding year. God could stirring lethargic Christians to fresh zeal, and of "make even the wrath of man to praise Him,"

converting hardened Mohammedans, the church whereas indifference was more difficult to over- leaders invited this man to come and give a series come. Some Moslems came to ask questions, while of evangelistic addresses before his former co- others sought to quarrel with the pastor and the religionists-the Moslems. missionaries. We were amazed w~en three young He had accepted the invitation and the news Mohammedan men asked for baptism at the close was soon spread, through every alley of our city of the campaign. They had become convinced, and into surrounding villages. It was rumored they said, by the logic of the evangelist, that to among the Christians that the local maulvies, follow the way of Mohammed would surely lead fearful lest their learning might not prove ade- them to hell. The baptisms aroused such bitter quate to the challenge of so illustrious an oppo- antagonism in the city that the young men seemed nent, had sent to Amritsar and to Lahore for two to be in peril of their lives and were obliged to of their most scholarly and most eloquent maul- make their escape into another part of the counvies to uphold the Prophet's honor. Excitement try. For a time every home in the city was closed ran high. Christian evangelists, as they went to us. about in house to house visiting, were sharply *** questioned about the coming addresses, and some- When the Christian Students' Council of a times were taunted in the streets. Christian college planned to show stereopticon On the night of the first debate, crowds filled slides of the "King of Kings" (Life of Christ) in the arena. Men and women with babies, attended the college chapel, where attendance was volun- from the Christian compound. For the first time tary, a group of Mohammedan students, prej- in the history of our city, Christianity was head- udiced against Christianity, determined to cause line news. The debate began in dignified and a disturbance.

scholarly manner, as the maulvies matched their As the lights went out, and the picture was learning against that of their Christian rival. It shown, the mischief makers began to chatter, soon became apparent that the maulvies were far shuffle their feet, snap their fingers, hoot in de- out-classed in their knowledge of the subject. rision, and throw paper wads at the figure of Again and again the convert scored, tearing to Christ on the screen. The president of the college pieces with ease the arguments of his opponents. felt that he could not allow such insults to his [590 ] Master, and sprang to his feet to shut off the pic- ly the audience watched that broken body taken ture. Just then there came before him the mental picture of Jesus and His disciples, weary and from the Cross and laid sorrowfully in its resting footsore at the end of a day's journey, refused place by His brokenhearted friends. The crowd shelter in a village of Samaria. While the dis- was deeply impressed as that invincibly friendly, ciples, in anger at this indignity to their Master, virile, gallant Spirit went down to seeming dedesired to call down fire from Heaven on the in- feat, so unmerited and ignominious. But with the hospitable village, "Jesus turned and rebuked dawning of Easter morning, when the noble figthem; and they went to another village." The ure of Christ rose from his grave, living and vicpresident decided to ignore the disturbance, and torious, the whole student body was on its feet let the picture go on. and the oppressive stillness was broken with cheer after wild cheer, exultantly ringing through Little by little, as Jesus walked before them on the chapel: "He has conquered!" the screen, healing the sick, comforting the sorrowful, playing with little children, gradually the The next day a sober-faced committee of Moshuffling of feet, and the derisive "cat calls" les- hammedan students called at the president's office. sened. Later, when the scenes of Christ's suffer- "We came to beg forgiveness," they said, "for our ing on the Cross were thrown on the screen, a shameful rudeness of yesterday. We would never tense and breathless stillness filled the room. Quiet- have acted as we did, if we had supposed that Jesus was like that!"

CHURCH GIVING HAS INCREASED The statistics of the United Stewardship Council (Harry S. Myers, Sec.) are for the church years ending between December 31, 1937, and September 1, 1938. These figures show an increase in giving to benevolences and to congregational expenses; membership also shows an increase.

The new depression that started in the fall of 1937 caused a severe slowing up in contributions in many churches, but the total for the year is larger than the total for the preceding report. In per capita giving the United Presbyterians stand at the head with $5.47 per capita for general benevolences and $7.09 for denominational work.

The increase in giving by the listed twenty-five church bodies is $2,313,425.00, or is .007 per cent over the preceding year.

All groups except five show a growth in membership; the Southern Baptists stand first with 4,595,602. The total membership, exclusive of infants, reported by these twenty-five church bodies in the United States and Canada, is 25,143,316, an increase of 133,766, over the statement made last January.

RELIGIOUS BODY 1 – -P-ER- -OA,P-IT-A-G-IF-TS- – – – 1 – – – – -T-O,T-AL-G-IF-T-S – – – – – – 1 Membership Denomina· oongrega. Denomina· Oongrega- Excluding tlonal Be· tiona! All tiona! tiona! AIl Purposes Infants nevo!ences Expenses Purposes Benove!ences Expenses 1——1——–1———-1——–1—— I Baptist, Northern ………………. .. $1.76 $10.19 $II.95 $2,590,305 $14,957,043 $17,547,348 1,468,043 2 Baptist, Southern ..•……………… 1.24 5.78 7.02 5,702,150 26,563,537 32,265,687 4,595,602 3 Baptist, Seventh Day ……………. .. 3.79 10.45 14.24 25,736 70,968 96,704 6,793 4 Brethren, Church of ……………… . 2.23 7.89 10.12 368,269 1,300,000 1,668,269 164,784 5 Brethren in Christ, United ………..• 1.92 10.02 II.94 790,793 4,125,218 4,916,011 411,674 6 Congregational and Christian …….. . 1.57 14.10 15.66 1,613,817 14,534,449 16,148,266 1,030,914 7 Disciples of Christ ………………. .. 1.33 6.08 7.40 2,130,988 9,768,528 ll,899,516 1,607,716 8 Episcopal, Protestant ……………. . 2.53 20.26 22.79 3,437,559 27,500,570 30,938,129 1,357,496 9 Evangelical Church ………………. . .69 19.07 19.76 162,820 4,498,461 4,661,281 235,868 10 Evangelical and Reformed ………… . 2.24 II.95 14.19 1,464,002 7,796,393 9,260,395 652,668 II Lutheran Church, United …………. . 2.32 12.26 14.59 2,612,550 13,802,994 16,415,544 1,125,399 12 Lutheran Conference, American …… . 2.62 11.31 13.93 2,699,066 11,658,225 14,357,291 1,030,861 13 Lutheran Conference, Synodical …… . 2.65 10.81 13.46 2,921,804 ll,894,245 14,816,049 1,100,572 14 Lutheran, Other Synods ………….. . 1.49 7.58 9.07 123,660 627,393 751,053 82,789 15 Methodist Episcopal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. 98 14.11 16.09 7,285,917 51,788,184 59,074,101 3,671,ll5 16 Methodist Episcopal, South , ……… . 2.53 7.43 9.96 7,149,726 21,040,770 28,190,496 2,830,258 17 Muravian, North ………… , …….. . 4.86 17.38 22.24 84,603 302,234 386,837 17,392 18 Nazarene, Church of ……………… . 4.54 26.35 30.89 650,892 3,777,210 4,428,102 143,330 19 Presbyterian, United ., …………… . 7.09 16.80 23.89 1,276,683 3,025,969 4,302,652 180,065 20 Presbyterian, U. S, (So,) ………….. . 5.18 16.40 21.58 2,579,108 I 8,162,139 10,741,247 497,816 21 Presbyterian, U. S. A………. , ….. .. 3.58 17.64 21.23 6,823,443 33,584,4II 40,407,854 1,903,747 22 Reformed in America …….. , ……… . 3.76 19.66 23.41 598,440 3,132,064 3,730,504 159,343 23 Baptist, Ontario and Quebec …….. ,. 3.63 14.61 18.24 205,652 1 828,556 1,034,208 56,700 24 Presbyterian in Canada ………….. . 3.11 14.03 17.15 547,6331 2,467,362 3,014,995 175,824 25 United Church of Canada …………. . 3.62 14.13 17.75 2,306,259 8,995,562 11,301,821 636,547 1-.-.-.-.-..-.-.-.-. Average or total, 1938 … , …….. ,. $2.23 $11.38 $13.62 ……….. '1-.-.-.-..-.-.-..-.-1–.-.-..-.-.-..- ____A_v_e_r_a_g_e_o_r_t_o_t_a_I,_19_3_7_._._.._._._.._._'_'_"_"1__$_2_._16_ __$_1_0._9_6_ __$_1_3_,2_5_ _,_,_'_"_'_'_"_'_' _1_'_'_'_"_'_'_'_"_'_1__"_'_'_"_'_'_"_'_1__"_'_'_"_._._._. 1 1 1 _ _ _G_r_a_n_d_t_o_t_a_I,__19_3_8._._.._._._.._._.._._._._.'-'-'1-'._._.'_'_'_1_'_'_'_••_._._1_'_'_'._,_._'1 $56,151,875 _1$286,202,485 $342,354,360 25,143,316 Grand total, 1937 ….. …………. ……. .. ….. . …… $53,793,095 $272,964,745 $330,040,935 21,909,550

and the World's Crisis*

By INABELLE GRAVES COLEMAN, Richmond, Va.

Editorial Secretary of the Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention THOUSANDS, even millions of Christians When the first mISSIOnaries came to Yintak, around the world are celebrating milestones the present young people's leader was a tiny lad. of victory for Christ. Numerous reports of The American children attracted him and soon prevailing privations, persecutions, perseverances he was joining them in their story hour time and personalizations of both missionaries and na- about their mother's knees. Theile stories always tional Christians evidence manifold fulfillments included Jesus and the love of God. of the petitions of the pioneers of yesteryears. The Chinese lad was held spellbound by these No missionary has claimed that he or she has stories for they were like none he had ever heard made a sacrifice or complained because of priva- before. He retold them at home. None of his tions. There are some less surrendered souls who family had ever heard of Jesus but believed that may do so, but the missionaries dwell on life's there are many gods whom one must worship sweetest moments of fellowship with the spirit of in order to be prosperous. When the boy repeated God. Many of the by-products of the privations the stories of Jesus, his family did not like the however, would not be necessary if we at home idea of adding a "foreign god" to their list. would keep closer to missionaries in prayer and in knowledge of their needs. The climax came when this eldest son came home one evening declaring that this God of the One quiet evening in far interior China a for- foreigners is the only true God. Fear filled the eign missionary and an American on a missionary family. To fail to worship the spirit of one's anjourney sat sharing with the Chinese evangelists cestors and the gods of wel:tlth, health, the kitchen, their heart yearnings for God's Kingdom. After and the cradle or the gods. of thunder and disease, a little while the group knelt to pray. In Chinese, would bring great calamity upon the family. The in English, they joined their hearts in praises and lad's grandparents forbade his ever again seeing petitions to the Father of all. When they arose the foreigners. He must forget all that the twilight had given way to darkness, and only by strangers had taught him. But the child could not the glow of a flashlight could they find the door forget. The still small voice of God's Holy Spirit leading into the night. Without apology the had found entrance to his understanding. Alhostess said "Perhaps you wonder why I have not though he had never heard what Jesus said about given you light. There is a little group of Chris- loving father or mother more than God the lad tians not far from us who had no pastor. We chose to obey God. Today, as he counsels with were giving all we could to God's work, but some- Chinese youth, he understands what persecuone happened to remember that if all of us in our tion means to some who become Christian. little church would give our oil money, there would be enough to supply food for a pastor for this little *** flock. For two months we have had no oil for our lamps. We go to bed early and get up by God's Rumania's State Church is a branch of the Rosunlight. It is a good reminder to know that we man Catholic church, and when one of that church are in physical darkness that these babes-in- comes in vital fellowship with God's Spirit and Christ may have spiritual light. We remember Christ becomes his Mediator, he no longer goes to to pray more for them as we sit in the twilight's confession. Instead of paying fees to the priests, dimming glow, and have no oil for our lamps." his free-will, love-offerings are directed toward opening for others this true way of salvation In the two-thirds of the world where paganism through Christ Jesus and naturally the priests obreigns unrelieved by the Christian message, it is ject. Asa result the Evangelical is boycotted, exnot easy for one to turn from the ancestral to iled, persecuted. follow what seems to be a foreign religion. For many that would mean exile from home, family, Far in the north of Rumania is a little missionfriends and loss of means of support. ary society that included five young girls. One sunny April morning, when the beauty of spring- Ch:i~o~~e:i~~l~~~m 1~3~.isslonary Message given during the Florida time filled their hearts with melody, softly they sang a hymn. Before the chorus was completed, a [592 ] rough knock at the door filled them with fear. An The sorrow and suffering, and death in warofficer entered and marched them off to prison torn China today cannot be described. The picfor being "a public nuisance." Locked in a room, ture of death, hunger, and distress are too terrible whose ceiling and walls were dotted with many for words. knotholes, they were commanded to count these knotholes until they collapsed. It is not easy to In spite of war, imprisonment, boycott, and subbe a Protestant in dominantly papal lands. tle persecutions, the Christians of war-torn lands, totalitarian states, and other unenlightened na- The world's youth are on the march today, but tions are loyally persevering, faithfully witnesstheir bands are not playing "Onward Christian ing to Christ their Lord and Saviour. Soldier." These youth, in many parts of Europe, are marching to the commands of dictators like Recently one hundred and fifty young people Hitler, Mussolini, and Stalin. For disobedience of enlisted in special training for service under orders, they. suffer imprisonment. the leadership of Enrico Paschetto of Turin, Italy. More people were baptized into the Protestant In the prisons of Chosen there are today thou- churches of Rumania last year than during any sands of political prisoners. In Germany's con- previous year. centration camps there are said to be 100,000 men, of whom 10,000 are ministers of Christ. No one For the first time in China's history a corps of knows how many prisoners there are in Italy. In Christian medical students recently offered the Russia, imprisonment and exile have not been government their services and asked to be sent to sufficient to satisfy the dictators; many Christians the front to alleviate the suffering of their fellow have faced the firing squad. men. They are willing to risk their lives for others. One of the three hundred refugee camps Surely it matters to us that thousands of Chris- of Shanghai is located in Old North Gate Baptist tians in the world are persecuted for their loyalty Church. The day after the shelling of Natao, one to Christ. of the many missionaries who has chosen to re- main in China, braved the danger of flying shrap- Nazism that exalts a man above God; Fascism nels and stray bullets, and went over to this old that places. the State above God; Communism that church. The quietness when he entered the vesexiles God; Imperialism that claims divinity for tibule made him wonder what could create such a its emperor-all these attempt to fetter the souls silence among a multitude crowded into these of men. over-flowing quarters. He saw Pastor Y. C. Ching standing in the midst of this homeless, hun- Because Martin Niemoller preached from the gry crowd of crushed sorrowing humanity, readtext, "We ought to obey God rather than man," ing the 23rd Psalm. How could these people deshe was tried for treason and today he suffers in a titute, desperate, wounded, snatched from death "concentration camp prison." If he had said, that claimed their loved ones, understand those "We ought to obey Hitler instead of God," his fate words about the Lord as a Shepherd, from the would have been reversed. Over the beautiful psalmist? gates of one of Germany's oldest universities once was the challenge to youth: "To the living Spirit Then he remembered the words: "Surely He of the Eternal God." Now the word "God" has shall not fail nor be discouraged until He hath set been chiselled out, and "Germany" has been mor- his justice in all the earth, and the isles shall wait ticed in its place. for His law?"

Christians cannot be unaware of these facts. Calmly the missionary wove his way through The cause of Christ must be promoted with knowl- the mass of humanity until he stood by the calm edge of the conditions that affect missions and Christian pastor. Putting his arm about Mr. hinder or help the progress of the Kingdom. Ching's shoulders, the West and East, the white and the yellow races, brothers in Christ, testified "The Beauties of War" is the title of a recent to the fact that "The Lord is my shepherd." book from the pen of Mussolini's son, who has barely reached his majority. He depicts a spring- Faithfulness to Christ prevails in these lands time airplane flight through the heaven's blue of persecution and trial around the world. skies of Ethiopia. In the morning sunshine he spies a village of peasants-only women and chil- The Chinese ideograph for America is composed dren for all of the men and boys have gone to of a combination of characters meaning literally fight the intruding army. The young aviator "Beautiful Country to the West." Most of the drops a bomb on the peasants and with a laugh world thinks of the United States as a land synsoars above the dust and death he has created. onymous with beautiful freedom and delightful liberty. The eyes of the world are upon "Chris- Such hellish delight is incomprehensible to a tian America," as the United States is frequently Christian. Those thus destroyed lived in the land called by Christians of other lands where America of Abyssinia, the oldest nation to claim the name and her sins are not well known. "Christian."

At the Nanking home of Dr. Sun F'o in 1936, At a university luncheon in Nanking the Ameriwhen he was the head of the legislative depart: can guest sat next to a Chinese leader in Nanment of the National Government of China, a king's civic and social service work. Recalling group of Americans found their host in his office. their college days in America, they remembered Dr. Sun still wore his shaded reading glasses. that both of them had met at the Y. W. C. A. Before him were two opened books: a Bible, Camp at Blue Ridge a decade ago. (opened to the Proverbs of Solomon), and the Constitution of the United States of North "How did you come to give up the missionary America. With these pages before him, this Chi- call that burned so radiantly in your life then?" nese scholar and statesman was drafting the new ventured the American. constitution for the Republic of China. With national courtesy the Chinese woman hesi- A passenger on the Atlantic was coming to one tated, but the American urged her to forget Oriof the largest cities of the United States to teach ental politeness and to be Americanly-frank, for his native tongue. By calling, and in fifteen years she was asking the question for reasons deeper of service, he was a Christian minister and he had than curiosity. never taught school before. "Then, for Christ's sake, I shall tell you. As a "I would not have left my people-they need college girl in China I was very happy with the me now more than ever, but the churches are thought of going to America to be with and study closed; scores of preachers, who have dared to with people who love God. The night before our preach in spite of the government's repression, ship touched the United States, I did not even have landed in jail. But there is much we can do take off my clothes. I prayed all night. My heart without preaching in a pulpit. We can go from was full to bursting. I prayed three things: I h.ouse to house breaking the Bread of Life. Quiet- praised God over and over for such a privilege to ly we can shepherd our flocks. But my lad's come to Christian America; I prayed to be worthy mother died last summer. She was training him to set my feet upon America's soil-I felt so unto worship and encouraging him to be a Christian worthy; and I prayed for an open heart and mind in spite of Naziism. I was afraid to have the boy to receive the blessings of learning that I might grow up in a land that has exiled God. It is also be like the missionaries who come from this for the lad that I am coming to America. I want beautiful country to which I was now privileged him to have the blessings of growing up in Chris- to come. Then, but-" and her voice broke. tian America." Humiliated by the world's personalization of an Christian America? One trembles and prays! America unworthy of such admiration and es- May those who personalize and idealize America teem, Christians are moved by a renewed zeal to and call her people Christian, not be disillusioned! respond more faithfully to the aching heart of humanity.

The Prime Needs of a City Church By REV. G. H. BECHTOLD, D.D., Philadelphia -otil Executive Secretary, Board of Inner Missions, Evangelical Lutheran Church M OST Protestant congregations begin in supported by the congregation, usually support promising neighborhoods, in a growing themselves and are a source of support for the community of new homes and new fam- congregation. While the congregation grows and ilies. The folks have brought with them some prospers, it never outgrows its early manner of tradition of church attendance and join their new living. With the rapid changes in our modern friends and neighbors in erecting a new church urban life it suddenly finds itself panic stricken. building. For a longer or shorter period of time People are leaving the neighborhood and a differtheir chief occupation is paying the debt and rais- ent class of persons is coming in. Raising money ing the pastor's salary. Some city congregations for local expense and getting new members has not never get beyond that stage. In one communion. succeeded in permeating the community with the Gospel. Money raising devices may have made the over 80 % of the entire income was used for local congregation a nuisance to the small business man. Finally the congregation prepares to move to a expenses, interest, and liquidating debts. The Bible schpol and youth activities, instead of being

THE PRIME NEEDS OF A CITY CHURCH

"more promising" neighborhood. This is a drab tion. People have more leisure and more forms picture, but we need to examine ourselves before of amusement than ever. Amusement resorts proceeding to the building of a constructive pro- cater to capacity crowds but so do our hospitals for gram for action. mental diseases. The Church has a legitimate field in providing the plan and the opportunity for A change of attitude is a prime necessity in a clean pastimes. Music, dramatics and sports are truly Christian program. We read "My house health outlets for pent-up spirits. Folks learn to shall be called a house of prayer for all people." know one another better and are more ready to As a matter of fact, the average Protestant church work together in the serious work of Kingdom is chiefly a "house for the respectable middle building. In one large city church the older men class." We reach neither the very rich nor the were organized into twenty quoit teams. They very poor, although they are there among us. At played every night during the summer, becoming times, groups of congregations make a survey of better acquainted with each other, and in an in- their neighborhoods, but often that gives the indi- formal way, with the program of the church. vidual congregation no accurate picture of its field. Surveys must be made, in order that we may know For nineteen centuries the Christian Church who the people are who live in our parish. has been the St. Elizabeth of the needy. The vast State relief programs have overshadowed the work In every neighborhood there are static as well of the Church. Nevertheless only her persistent as moving elements in the population. Among benevolence has made it possible for the State to those who are static we find the conservative well- carryon on such a colossal scale. What the Church to-do, who were once active in the local church. lacks in funds she possesses in the miraculous Another group could not keep up the pace; they power of multiplying the loaves and the fishes. stayed in the neighborhood, but out of the church. Unemployment has had a devastating effect on In every community there are hidden treasures the life of all classes in the community. Lack of waiting to be turned up. There is a glaring illus- jobs causes lack of funds. Pride has kept many tration in the case of the aged widow in Philadel- former members out of the church. While it is phia for whose millions hundreds of hungry heirs laudable to say "Come whether you have money are squabbling, but for whose soul no church or not," what many really need is a job. Here we seemed to have any concern. have fallen down. Congregational employment committees cooperating with a community Free Having learned the possibilities of a field, the Employment Bureau conducted by the denomina- congregation must look at itself. Having gath- tion have sometimes been the means of finding ered the facts, the congregation must adopt a new work for hundreds in private and public positions. attitude of determination and optimism. First of all, its equipment must not look run down at the Social and economic changes afford the city heel. Many city churches were erected in the days church an opportunity to provide an outlet for the when folks had large families and when every exchange of ideas. In many cases, discussion one went to church. groups have taken the place of old debating clubs. People like to talk about present-day problems. People are conscious of a building that is clean In most congregations, there are one or more col- and well lighted and warm on cold days. lege graduates capable of conducting such a group. One danger is that the pastor may monop- Adequate and decent housing is one of the sta- bilizing factors in a city church. When the newly- oJize the time. Give the people a chance to answer weds can find a modern home close to the old home back. Our Lord had a deep concern for the physi- they will stay. If the family which has risen from cal welfare of the people; Christians may have poverty (are there any such today?) can find a no less. But what of the Gospel? Many sermons more comfortable dwelling among the old neigh- are only husks. The text often provides a peg on . bors they will remain. The church should have a which the preacher hangs his personal views. live interest in the enforcement of housing and What most people want is an authoritative presen- zoning laws, in order that she as well as her neigh- tation of the Scriptures in simple Anglo-Saxon. bors can live happily. It is more constructive to In many cases we have secularized the Church have some unsanitary condition corrected than to with such themes as "Patriotic Grandfathers' pay for the burial expenses of an innocent child Day," "Rocking Chair Sunday," and other cheap victim. tricks to draw a crowd. Worth-while services and messages send folks home with the conviction that People also need to be taught how to live in a they have been with God. home. Despite all the new fangled devices to lighten the "drudgery of housekeeping," nothing A church open every day, ministering to its has yet been invented to take the place of intel- neighbors all the day, is an answer to the prob- ligence. lem. True leadership involves surrounding one- self with an efficient force of workers. Instead of In most parishes in a city, nickelodeons, gramo- phones and player pianos started the process of drying up the wells of wholesome family recrea-

one pastor in a large city church there should be source of lay activity we could turn the ebbing three or four. Experience has shown that not tide in the city churches.

only the unchurched but many of our best work- We also need to cultivate the lost art of singing.

ers are in need of intense pastoral care. Mean- One small city church that we know, with a mem- while the solitary pastor is shackled by a multi-' bership of only 200 had three excellent choirs, an- tude of details that call for trained workers. other larger congregation has fifteen. Not only While every city church has audiences and or- have they served to hold together the group, ganizations, what it needs is worshipers who also spread the appreciation of good music, stimulated are workers, evangelists or deacons in the sense the singing of the congregation, but also they have of Acts 6: 3. City church societies should repre- sung the Gospel into hearts of many.

sent the spirit of Christian fellowship and be the In a community where there are people the training school for volunteer workers. In Ger- prime necessity of the city church is to believe in many the Protestant Church societies have had its mission to permeate and dominate the commu- more than three million volunteers ready at a nity with the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, moment's notice for any service. With such a preached, lived and practiced.

Evangelistic Work in Ludhiana Hospital By D. M. PAYNE, Evangelist Memorial Hospital, Ludhiana, Pan;ab CHRISTIAN medical work brings us into been educated in a mission school, and would like touch with all classes of non-Christians- to read the Gospel story over again very carefully. Hindus, Mohammedans and Sikhs. Our ap- He bought a Gospel, and asked her to pray that proach to these people through our medical and as he reads Christ will reveal His full light to him health work is a very effective means of reaching so that he may find salvation and peace of heart. them with the Gospel message. In the hospital, where patients stay for a shorter or longer period, We also found this same earnest seeking after we have a unique opportunity of seeing their re- the truth as revealed in Christ, on the part of a action to the message and of finding out their atti- Hindu whose wife was admitted to the hospital for tude to Christ. Not only the patients, but their several weeks. He bought a Bible saying that he relatives, too, both men and women, have an op- had read it while in a mission school as a boy, but portunity of hearing the message day by day. had paid no attention to its teachings then. Now, however, he was anxious to read it over again very Many these days are buying copies of the Scrip- carefully from beginning to end. Another edutures and seem genuinely anxious to find out about cated Hindu, a master in a high school, whose wife these things for themselves. I think it is not an was in the hospital for some time, said that he exaggeration to say that there is a real spirit of had a Bible at home which he was in the habit of enquiry abroad in India just now on the part of reading to his wife and children. A text hanging many, who are dissatisfied with what their own on the wall of the ward, "The wages of sin is religion has to offer them, and this is causing them death, but the gift of God is eternal life through, to study: the Scriptures and listen with eagerness Jesus Christ our Lord" attracted his attention, and to the message of salvation through Christ. I one day he said, "Will you explain the meaning have, personally, met very few non-Christians of it to me? I have been pondering over it for the during my twelve years of service in this country last two days.'" who are really satisfied with their own religion, and can testify to having found the truth. On the The Hindu doctrine of Karma (salvation by contrary, I have met many who are ready to con- works) is a hopeless one, and it seems that some fess that they are in search of truth. of the thoughtful Hindus are wistfully looking to Christ for salvation that does not depend on the A short time ago the father of one of our Mo- self-effort of weak humanity. Our experienced hammedan patients was listenfng to the Gospel Bible worker, who visits among the "zenana" message while on a visit to his daughter. As the women in the city, reports that among the Hindus Biblewoman was preaching about the death and a number have given up the worship of idols and resurrection of Christ, he exclaimed, "Quite true! long pilgrimages to bathe in the Ganges to remove Quite true!" Afterwards he told her that he had the stain of sin. To some of these she has been

EVANGELIST WORK IN LUDHIANA HOSPITAL

preaching Christ for years. In some instances Him as a prophet, but since I have learnt more of their husbands have joined the Arya Somaj Com- Him during my stay here, I now know that He munity-an advanced sect of Hindus-who, in is the Son of God, and my Saviour from sin." Her spite of having given up idol worship and other eldest son, whose right it is to take the important old customs and superstitions, have still not set- position occupied by his father, refuses to do so tled the sin problem. Many are looking and long- because he says their religious teachers are false, ing for a manifestation of God in the flesh, the and rob the people whom they are supposed to coming of a Divine Being who is perfectly pure teach and shepherd. He says that his "two eyes and holy. Some of the women whom she has been have become four" since reading the Bible. teaching, have accepted Christ. One very significant fact in regard to the atti- The Mohammedans look upon Christ as one of tude of non-Christians towards Christianity, is their prophets, and reverence Him as such, but that they expect a higher standard of love and of do not believe that He died on the Cross to save life from Christians. sinners and think it is blasphemous to speak of Him as the Son of God. However we have come EIGHT CHRISTIAN COLLEGES FOR across a number whose hearing or reading of the WOMEN IN ASIA Word has had considerable effect on them, so that their ideas of Christ as taught them by their own There are eight Union Christian Colleges for religious teachers are changing, and one comes Women in the Far East. St. Christopher'S across many who have come to realize that He is Training College at Madras, India, opened in indeed the Son of God and Saviour of the World, 1923, has now an enrolment of 93 young women although only one here and there has actually with a practice school of 454 pupils. Its gradutaken the step of baptism, while there are a large ates are scattered all over India, teaching in number who are searching the Scriptures and are schools and colleges, in Christian, Hindu and gradually coming into the Light. A Mohammedan, Government institutions. a Police Officer, said to me the other day, Between three and four hundred Japanese "Since I have realized that Christ ..alone of our young women are studying at the Woman's prophets was born of the Holy Spirit, I have felt Christian College of Tokyo. Scholastic training compelled to make a study of His life and claims." is accompanied by practical Christian service.

A Mohammedan student who was in training in Ginling College recently at Nanking, China is our hospital for three and one-half years, recently having a desperate struggle and is operating in came to visit us, and said that the things she three units-one at St. John's College in Shanglearnt of Christ while here she has been passing hai, one at Hwa Chung College and a third at on to others. She said she was working in a part West China University, Chengtu. of the Panjab where many people have not heard the Gospel message, and invited us to go there Yenching College (co-educational) is operatand preach. This we did and found some who are ing within the Japanese lines at Peiping, China. really searching for the truth, and who took The enrolment is smaller than for some years. copies of the Scriptures to read. Others, to whom she had passed on what she had learnt of Christ Cheeloo University (Shantung) has had to as Saviour, are ready to come out on His side, abandon its buildings at Tsinan, but its doctors, and to acknowledge their faith before others in nurses and students are still serving the sufferbaptism. After we returned to Ludhiana a letter ing Chinese. came from a Mohammedan convert, whose home is in that area, begging us to come again, because, Isabella Thoburn College, Lucknow, India, has he said "The harvest is really ripe." He also enrolled 214 students; these include girls who added, "I explain about Christ, my Redeemer, to have never been out of p1;trdah before coming to the people of my blood, who are really very fond college and girls who haie never been in school of hearing the message," and then goes on to say, before. Its graduates ~re scattered all over "Most of this country is populated by Moham- India. medans, who regard the Lord as prophet. The only thing that is to be done is to get them to The Woman's Christian College at Madras, realize his Omnipotence." India, prepares for medicine and the higher branches of learning. Many of its students take Another hospital patient, the widow of a big graduate work in America or England. religious leader a m 0 n g the Mohammedans through hearing the Christian message daily, de- Missionary Medical College for Women at Velclared that she has given her allegiance to Christ lore, South India, is . .veIl known through the since hearing about these things. To quote her work of Dr. Ida Scudder. Here seventy young own words, she said, "Before coming here I knew women are in training for a life of service in a country where women doctors are especially needed. The roadside clinic run by this medical school serves a large community.

-The Church Woman.

~'~"""""""'=~-"""""""''''''''''''''''-''''''''''''''''''''''''''''~~~~I~

.~ ij Effective Ways of Working 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MISS GRACE 'vY. McGAvRAN, 5718 OAK AVE., INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA ~'==I===========~='IJi OHRISTMAS GIFTS materials to use; for ways of tions. Use the books that are on working are prepared by the your shelves in a conscious ef- "There is so little we can real- various peace organizations of fort to preserve the will to peace. ly do for peace," mourned a the country. Choose one organrather short-sighted member of ization and keep in touch with it. Oooperate With the Ohildren a women's missionary society. Use as many of its ideas as you can profitably put into effect. in Study "There are, on the contrary," s u g g e s te d another, "several How Many Books on Peace We often fail to have a vital things." relationship between agencies Has Your Library? in the same church, doing the "Such as?" same thing. The following in- "Object to the sale of war toys Public libraries, missionary li- teresting report from a church for children in our neighborhood braries, libraries of the church in Oklahoma shows how a really stores; give some thought to buy- school departments, private li- valuable connection may be ing for your own children books braries, all these should have made. The Primary children which will aid world friendship, some good recent materials on were given the feeling that what and toys that emphasize con- Peace. A very practical thing they themselves were doing was structive enterprises; and think you can do is to have someone of real concern to grown-ups. out a definite way of helping really interested in peace educa- Their study must have gained them to decide to lay aside war tion make a classified list of what added dignity. The adults were toys which may come to them is available and where, and for made familiar with what chilfrom thoughtless relatives and what age groups. The young peo- dren can do in a field quite unfriends." ple might cooperate in this. known to themselves in their The first member had the Late winter is a good time for a own childhood. grace to blush. "Just to do those special reading campaign on the three things would: take more subject. Books may vary from "The Primary children recentthinking and a bit more courage the short but emphatic, "War is ly completed a study of World than I've given the cause of a Racket," by General Smedley Peace based on the course prepeace yet," she admitted frank- D. Butler, to the interesting but pared by Mrs. Elizabeth Loly. "I'm glad you called my rather difficult, "Power of Non- bingier-'Ship East-Ship West' bluff. I'll get busy at it, I prom- Violence," by Richard Gregg. and the accompanying teacher's ise you." Or it may include, "Ship East- guide. This project was carried Ship West," a book for 1st, 2nd on during the departmental ses- What specific task for world and 3rd grade children by Eliza- sions of the Sunday church peace are you laying before your beth Lobingier, which has facts school and a regular weekly group? Is it something each one and stories qui t e interesting meeting of the children of this can do if she has a mind to? Is enough for use with adults to department. Stories, dramatizait something the value of which whom they are unfamiliar. It tions, e x p lor at ion of Bible she will see? Is it something will do mothers and fathers a verses, investigations of facts whose cumulative effect will be real amount of good to read relative to the cost of war, the noticeable? Is it something that some of these new children's creation of peace bridges and demands a bit of courage or de- books on peace. "Broken Guns," other memorials erected between termination? There is something by Eleanor Brainard is another. f r i end I y nations, discussions every person can do. Find it, It is for Junior children. centering around methods of livput it before the group, follow ing together in peaceful relait up and report if possible on In this period when the world tions, were among the activities results. hangs on the edge of general con- of work carried on during this flict it is essential, if we are at study. Make Use of Peace all interested in ultimate peace, Organizations that we use the written word to "At the close of their work keep people's minds turned to together, the chi 1d r en had Many excellent and detailed the possible ways of cooperative charge of the peace program of suggestions for programs on dealing with each other as na- the Women's Missionary Society peace; for lines of action; for of their church. At that time the [598 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

things which they had learned Peace in an exhibit being sponsored by and done during their study to- the group. gether were shared with the Peace in our time, 0 Lord, older members of their church To all the peoples-Peace! (3) Some young people, wantin a most effective way. Peace surely based upon Thy Will And built in righteousness. ing to make quoted material viv- "As a concrete expression of id, memorized a paragraph each their interest in world peace, the Thy power alone can break and gave it, in proper sequence boys and girls are packing two The fetters that enchain with all the dignity, emphasis suitcases to be sent to the Com- The sorely-stricken soul of life, mittee on World Friendship And make it live again. and effectiveness they could com- Among Children – one for a mand. Voices which contrasted Spanish girl, and the other for a Too long mistrust and fear and personal characteristics Spanish boy. While this study Have held our souls in thrall; which differed gave emphasis to as such has been completed, the Sweep through the earth, keen breath it and helped prevent any feelleaders of this group feel that ing of monotony. much more can be discovered of heaven, about this subject, and will con- And sound a nobler call! (4) One group wanting to tinue to carry the peace emphasis in their church program."- Come, as Thou didst of old, reach the larger church body, In love so great that men with the cooperation of the pas- Mrs. Grant Truman, Supt. of the Shall cast aside all other gods tor printed a paragraph in the And turn to Thee again! church bulletin e a c h week. Primary Department. Church members were urged to 0, shall we never learn Are your adults familiar with The truth all time has taught,- save the bulletins and reread as the mission study being carried That without God as architect a whole the entire message thus out by younger groups in the Our building comes to naught? given them. church? Are they helping the children and young people to feel Lord, help us, and inspire (5) Another group sends out that these things they are study- Our hearts and lives, that we ing are more than just matters May build, with all Thy wondrous an occasional valuable piece of of childhood interest? Why not material by mail to every memplan various occasions when the gifts, ber on the roll. It is mimeochildren's leader can say to the A Kingdom meet for Thee! graphed, as is the short accomchildren, "The· women of the panying letter, and goes for very missionary society (or the men Peace in our time, 0 Lord, little postage. of the Bible class) are interested To all the peoples-Peace! in this, too. They are working Peace that shall build a glad new You might use the paragraphs at it. Would you like to go to their next meeting and tell them world, below in one of these ways. And some of the interesting and And make for life's increase. keep on the lookout for vivid and worth-while things. we have dis- helpful and forceful quotations covered?" The sense of oneness o Living Christ, who still from other sources for similar in the great world-wide task of use. To stimulate thinking is the Church which results from Dost all our burdens share, among the most important of the such interchange is valuable in itself. It also strengthens each COofmaellnmowenanedvedrwywelhl ewreit!h*in the hearts tasks of missionary education. group participating. How Use Quotations "War is not born in a field or be- Sing Hymns of Peace hind a wall, or in a drafting room. Below you will find some very It is born in the mind of a man, or in We have had few hymns in our pertinent paragraphs on the the minds of many men. It is later on actual worship which are def- causes of war and the creation that it becomes bombs and cannon and initely related to a desire for of attitudes toward peace. They the tread of men on the march. peace. It is time we were using are part of an article by W. W. some of them. Reid. "While ideas that give rise to war are allowed to germinate in the human A comparatively new hymn One wishes that all the mem- mind-and are carefully incubated by by John Oxenham, sung to the bers of one's missionary group popular ignorance, by a jingo press, tune so familiar to us all, "Dia- or of the church might have by all the proponents of greed, hate, demata" or "Crown Him with them. There are several ways fear and jealousy, by a warped mili- in which different Qrganizations tarism and 'patriotism,' and, also, too Many Crowns" is given here.* have secured general reading of often in the schoolroom and in the such paragraphs. pulpit-we may fully anticipate the • Printed copies of it may be obtained only known fruit of such germination: from A. Weekes and Co., Ltd., 13-14, Han- (1) Mimeographed copies of wars, more wars, and worse wars. over St., London, W. 1. gngland. Send an similar material was prepared international postal money order for 2 sbil- for one meeting. Its unison "Treaties, solemn pledges, high relings and 6 pence (about sixty cents) for 250 reading was planned as part of solves and reason are powerless before copies. Or for 500 copies send 3 shillings the program. Each member was the causes of war found in the human and 6 pence. The notation says post free. asked to take it home and medi- mind. Until the mind of a whole But you might suggest in YOUI' letter that tate further upon it. world-wide generation is changed, we if postage to foreign countries is extra, they cannot hope for lasting peace. An deduct it from the amount and spnd fewer (2) A member of one group 'embargo' is but war with newer copies. made a series of posters each weapons! Increased armaments pro- carrying in vivid lettering a voke added hate and fear-new causes short paragraph. She used these of conflict! Physical disarmament- in presenting a short talk on the without disarmament of mind and theme. The posters were later spirit-leaves us like our ancestors used, placed in consecutive order who yet warred without the tools of modern combat! • Copyright by The Ohristian Centwry In 1,000 Quotable Poems. Used by permission. "To keep any generation out of war, we must teach it a new philosophy. The whole strength of school, home,

church and the channels of public very familiar one "Uncle Sam box of hanging-tinsel was pro- OpInIOn must be geared together in Needs You," (The picture of vided but by common consent, this educational task-as they now Uncle Sam pointing straight at not used. Some of the mothers gear together when war is to be pro- you). Find a contrast such as and fathers had bought a couple moted. The new teaching emphasis the Poster of the Emergency of strings of electric lights. must be a p p 1i e d simultaneously Peace Campaign of 1937-1938, throughout the world: for peace can- "For What?" (A young man What was the point? They not reign anywhere while the roots of were preparing their gift to a conflict grow in any land. tied to the mouth of the cannon.) near-by city mission, so that the Arrange these against s 0 m e children there might have a tree "One remembers the technique of to enjoy, which was just the fitting the American mind into a war background the size, shape and same tree as they had enj oyed. program in 1917. . . . The success color of an army blanket, with If you could have heard the joy- of that propaganda is now history…. 1917 in large letters over one, ful, "I think they'll like this But if these same instruments of ornament!" and "We'll let them propaganda are used to promote peace, and 1937-38 over another. Be- put on the tinsel-hanging be- they can just as readily-perhaps tween them run the legend. cause we might lose some if we more readily-insure understanding "War is futile. Help us find the used it now," or "It's the nicest and appreciation and cooperation, and Christian way." tree we ever had!" Personal? war will be impossible. Their pride and happiness in it N ow for the display of your had no bounds. It was some- "Suppose we have a misunderstand- contrasts.1 Mounted on beaver thing far more than a gesture of ing, or difference of opinion, or an eco- board, they may be slid one at a giving. Every thing on it had nomic or territorial dispute with some time across an opening in your been selected with the idea of foreign power. Suppose our news- s tag e curtains-dramatically giving delight. papers have their best journalists pre- Rent equally well both sides of the dif- lighted-with the audience in All cannot have children give ference. Suppose the cartoonists, the the dark-as part of a program decorated Christmas trees. But movie men, the radio announcers, the on peace. you can arrange for whatever teachers in their classes, the preachers personal gift they are making at in their pulpits, and the orators of 2. Hire an empty store and set Christmas to have in its prep- all parties extol the virtues of the up the display for Friday and aration, and completion, the .. people with whom we differ; picture same thoughtfulness, and delight the good of their civilization, their Saturday. Hang curtains over in sharing. artistic contribution to mankind, the the windows till you are ready reasonableness of their point of view- to display. In this event you A Look at Future Plans perhaps their very needs for new will want to have an easily-read lands to feed increasing- populations. statement on your group's atti- Pages such as these must be Suppose dolls representing the chil- tude toward war where the win- planned months ahead. There dren of that land replaced guns and dow gazers can read it after are so many lines along which tin soldiers as toys; its pictures and looking at the posters. Someone we might search for effective songs and stories were used from kin- might smash the window, so be methods of working! dergarten to college; the theatres and prepared to pay damages. schools gave plays and displays re- You will find a wealth of in- countin~ that land's history and cus- A Very Personal Gift teresting and helpful suggestion toms' and aspirations. In fact, sup- among the following themes to nose every agency thought and worked Feeling that the children's giv- which we hope to be able to give for peace and understanding. prominence in the months men- ing at Christmas was not very tioned. "In such an atmosphere, commis- sions representing both countries could personal, a Junior Superintend- January-General Plans. easily reach a conclusion of the diffi- February-How to Make Effective culty that would be satisfactory to all. ent planned a bit of Christmas Recourse to arms would be un- Contacts with Missionaries, Mis- dreamed of. sharing in a new way. They sion Leaders and Nationals. March-The Local Church and Its "This is not a small task. Rather themselves always had a Christ- Missionary Program. it is the greatest task of the human April-Various Matters of Interest. race, the task of all governments and mas tree at their Christmas May-Plans for Summer Effective- of all peoples thinking and working ness. cooperatively. It is not to be attained party. Thig year they saved June-Helps for the Home Missions without cost. Into its cost govern- Study. ments will have to transfer many of money to buy an extra big one. July-Visual Education in Missions. the millions now spent in war-produc- Septembm'-Effective Publicity for ing armaments. It was left without a decoration Missionary Events. October-Helps for Our Foreign Mis- "What if one generation today on it. sions Study. 'sacrifices' all its pomps and vanities N ovember-Stewardship. that a thousand coming generations As the boys. and girls arrived December-The Enrichment of the may live!" Devotional Life. for the party, each carried some Twenty Years After Have you used effective meth- Christmas tree ornament or dec- ods along these lines? If so, kind- Rolled away in somebody's at- ly let the Department Editor tic in your town are some of oration. It was either a new one hear of them. those wonderful war posters of 1917-1918. They were superb in chosen and bought by the child their appeal. Emotionally they did just what they were intended especially for this occasion, or it to do. was one in good condition from Why not use them now for peace education? Here's how! his own home tree. .

Choose a poster such as the What fun they had decorating that tree. Some time was spent making extra decorations. A 1 Various posters against war may be bought from The National Council for Pre- vent:on of "-ar. 532 Seventeenth St.. N. W .. Washington. D. C. Write for descriptions and prices.

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

~'================~ij THE STRANGER IN OUR MIDST-THE MIGRANT!

"Away in the Manger, finds in some instances sixteen They Starve That We No crib for his bed . persons living in a one-room May Eat t shack; the only drinking water TTamp-Tramp-Tramp available that which is sold from Shall this continue to be true a filling station at five cents a or will you, and you, and you, Can you hear the Migrants as quart; a destitute mother and who eat fresh and canned vegethey move across the country in baby shipped as freight half-way tables and fruits gathered for search of shelter, employment, across the country to join a hus- you by the Migrants become schools for their children, hospi- band in an endless trek of six- their champion! It is imperative talization for the ill members of week jobs and twelve-week peri- that we as Christians and as their families; for sanitation, ods of looking for it! citizens see that the more than simple justice from individuals two million Migrants in America like you and me who eat the veg- For generations this condition have the right to work and live etables they gather. On foot, in has existed-ever since railroads as human beings. old cars, in and under freight and refrigerators made it postrains many come great dis- sible for neighborhood markets SIX A. M. AT THE NURSERY tances in expectation of short- to obtain tropical fruits in Jantime jobs gathering peas, beans, uary and vegetables the year Does Your Church Know? tomatoes, lettuce, cranberries, around. asparagus, cotton, sugar beets, How the Council of Women apricots, hops, and other vege- Recent years have added for Home Missions, representing tables, small fruits, and fisheries greatly to the number of Mi- twenty-three national women's here and elsewhere. grants due to floods, droughts, denominational Boards is at- share-cropper eviction, and most tempting to meet this problem? Through the pressure of pub- recently the tractor. Where the If not, make it your business to lic opinion the families of the tractors are appearing the rural secure for your pastor, your city slums can turn to the clinic, landscape is strewn with abanthe visiting nurse, the relief doned houses. Residents in west- • Quoted from an artiCle on Migrants by agencies, the school, or the ern Texas explain as they point: Paul ·S. Taylor, of the University of Calichurch and receive help because "There used to be two families fornia, entitled "What Shall We Do with they are members of an organ- out there. The tractor got both Them ?" April, 1938. ized community. But not so with the Migrant families – always SUPPER FOR THE FAMILY OF ELEVEN t "They Starve that We May Eat" is the "strangers in our midst." Un- These meals must be prepared in the early protected by law he is barely in title of a valuable booklet on Migrant work the consciousness of the public. morning before going to the fields compiled by Edith E. Lowry, and published Public opinion is not aroused to by the Missionary Education Movement and the :plight of this segment of of them. . . . That farm has the Councll of Women for Home Missions, Amedcan life. As a result one made a living for a family ever price 35 cents. since the land was broke. . . . The tractors are keeping our families from making a living." * [ 601 ]

Barbara Green make out someway until tomorrow al- would like to read something. He said though Dorothy had cried all night; he would and picked out Peter Rabbit. STORY HOUR FOLLOWS WORSHIP and they had no money. . . . Worker It was a sight to see him sitting there, AT TEN O'CLOCK saw the county doctor in —. He absorbed, mouthing his way through is not too vitally interested, but told a book he should have been able to Missionary Society President, her to use bread and milk poultice and read with ease seven or eight years your Sunday School Superin- bring Dorothy to him tomorrow and ago. But at least he can read it now tendent, and your young people's he would make no charge. Worker and that is something." leader full information by writ- told Father this on way back. If he ing to the Council of Women for does not see to it, perhaps worker will "A large majority of the children Home Missions, 297 Fourth take her." in these camps do not attend school. Avenue, New York, N. Y. What Of course they do not want to attend a force for public opinion we "We had a rummage sale. Many and, as a superintendent of one of the could be if every church made of the parents came. It gave them a schools said, 'If they did all come I the story of the Migrant a con- chance to see the Center as well as don't know where we would put them.' cern of that entire church! get clothing for the family. Most But they do not all come and never articles were sold for 5 cents, a few will unless local communities make a The following excerpts are things were 10 cents. Some of the point of seeing that they come by enfrom reports of the fifty-three parents said, looking around, 'No won- forcing compulsory school attendance." projects in thirteen states where der the kids like to come here so the Council of Women for Home well!' " "We were all ready for our trip to Missions with the aid of trained the Museum. The group of ten was volunteers has been a construc- Barbara Green just a good number. First we went to tive force in the life of the CLEAN-UP COMES JUST BEFORE LUNCH! the Park, and for awhile the boys kept Migrant: busy at the playground. We had "Today I had an extensive talk with lunch near the pond. The one diffi- Christmas Eve in a Cotton Claire on religion, I, a Baptist and she culty was that the boys wanted to Camp a Catholic. Her interest and knowl- catch the goldfish in the pond. They edge were astounding. The conversa- roamed around and looked at the vari- "We came to play Santa Claus in a tion was not one of proselyting, but ous things in the park, and then we small way-in a small way of neces- rather one of sharing. Religious con- all walked down to the Children's sity because of the almost insurmount- versation is not in any degree so taboo Museum. We saw colored slides of able task that is presented. Proper here as on the college campus. . . . the West first, and then movies of the clothing, nourishing food, warm As young as they are we get into good desert, South America, and the Far shelter. The cabins are built on the discussions on religion. They told me West. The boys were really interested ground and with rough boards covered today that they thought I would go to and enjoyed the exhibits. They seemed with dirt for the floor. An old garbage heaven even though I didn't tell my to be quite enthusiastic about the can turned upside down serves for a sins to a priest." whole trip. . . . At eight o'clock the stove, and a pile of cotton with a piece children's choir sang one of their new of canvas thrown over it is known as "Our men were forced to strike this songs for devotion and did very well. the bed. This is the winter home of morning When 'thousands' of cars … The dance later in the evening four children and their parents who came tearing in to drive them out of was a huge success, though there was pick cotton when the weather permits. the fields. They are striking for a some tension when the orchestra did . . . From churches, Missionary So- fifty-cent raise for the pickers. We not arrive on time. Someone esticieties and other organizations have stuck around until the tobacco in the mated that there were four hundred come toys, clothing and food which is shed was all used up then went home. people there as dancers or spectators." distributed to every household. . . . If . . . Back to work this morning. The those who have contributed could have boys only got a twenty-five-cent raise. "Workers were putting the rest of heard the cries of joy and glee, and . . . They didn't want the strike in the children to sleep, while B, M, and seen how tickled these children were the first place. These people certainly J were doing dishes. When they went as we handed the gifts to them from ought to be organ'zed that they may out they found a note on the, refrigour trucks they would, I am sure, feel better understand their needs. But erator, 'Dear teachers, we have moped fully repaid and realize that their sac- first of all must come education. Four every bit of the kitchen flour. It is rifices were not in vain." boys accused of leading our strike real clean. B-M-J.''' were fired." "Dorothy has a badly infected "We fold our hands and softly say finger. Worker stopped to see her "Jack is a bright looking lad of fif- Mother and urged her to take Dor- teen. The worker asked him if he Thanksgiving for our food this day." othy to the doctor. The mother said she had been told she would have to Don't have your concert first, and then tune your instrument; begin the day with the Word of God, and get into harmony with Him.-J. Hudson Taylor.

Christmas Story for

A CHILD'S CHRISTMAS IN never had opportunity to talk it White ought to tell it, since he BETHLEHEM with some one his own age. is a real teacher," said Micah's mother. By VIOLET WOOD, NEW YORK Although he felt very shy, he approached the man and "N0," said Dr. White. "You Micah had anxiously watched asked timidly, "Please, may I come from people with a rich the sky all afternoon. An air- help carry your bags?" tradition in poetry and beauty. plane had sailed by, but even It will be wonderful to hear you that failed to shake his gloom. "You speak English!" cried tell the Christmas story." The clouds remained and he the little girl. "Do you live was very much disappointed. here ?" So, after they had eaten a Tonight was the night of light meal at the inn, they went nights! For weeks now he had "Yes, I do. My mother, fa- to the roof. The air was melprayed that his father's busi- ther and I will be here for one low and the wind gentle alness would continue in the little or two weeks more," responded though it was December;, but town of Bethlehem until Christ- Micah. there were no stars to be seen mas Day. The prayer had been in the clouded sky. granted, for it was Christmas "Well," said the fat her, Eve and he was still in Bethle- "that's fine. We'll be here for "In America," said Joan, hem. a few days. This is Mrs. White, "perhaps there is snow on the this is Joan and I'm Dr. White." ground now. The Christmas "Oh," he sighed, "if only the trees will be lighted and the stars would shine tonight, so "My name is Micah," replied shop windows gaily decorated that I can watch the sky and the boy with a low bow. in red and green. And, oh, it look for the Star of Bethlehem. will be very cold in many parts How happy I should be!" His Just then his mother came of America. Just think, next mother had promised to take out and met his new acquaint- Christmas I shall be there! How him to the roof of the inn where ances. Mrs. White had just much I will love to tell my they were staying. There she come from a visit to the school friends there about this Christwould tell him the ancient story in Baghdad w her e Micah's mas in Bethlehem. I can't beof many generations ago when mother had once been a pupil; lieve this is really Bethlehem her forefathers had been shep- so they chatted together like old and that it is Christmas Eve. herds in the hills. It would be friends, speaking of teachers It seems like a dream." She wonderful to hear the Christ- and places they both knew. laughed. "These s t ran g e mas story in the town of Beth- mosques and minarets and low lehem itself. But none of this When rooms for the White houses look just like the picwould be possible if it rained, family were found and their tures on Christmas cards at or if the clouds hid the stars. luggage arranged, Joan said: home." Dusk was rapidly falling and the "We are going to walk through clouds remained. the streets of Bethlehem, even "Tomorrow," ask e d Micah, Micah gazed sadly down the if it rains. Coming to Bethle- "will you tell me about Christroad. The sight and sound of mas in America? Mother has an approaching automobile in- hem is my Christmas present terested him, although since his from mother and father. Won't told me about Santa Claus, father was a traveling mer- you come with us?" Christmas trees and the hangchant, he had seen more cars and ing up of stockings. I want to had journeyed more than most Micah's mother looked very hear more about them." Arabian boys. The automobile thoughtful. "I am ashamed to stopped at the inn and Micah have to say this, for it is partly "All right," answered Joan, watched an American lady, a the fault of my people, the man and a little girl about his Arabs; but it is not safe to "but I want to hear about own age get out, laughing mer- walk in the streets of Bethle- Bethlehem now." rily and talking English. This hem when it is dark, even on was very exciting to Micah, be- Christmas night. There are "It is a very simple story," cause his mother, who had been many street fights. Please do began Micah's mother, "one educated at a Christian school not go. It is already dark." that you have heard over and in Baghdad had taught him English. He often talked that "Mother, couldn't they come over, but I will tell it to you as language with her and with the up to the roof over our rooms? it has been told in my family British soldiers, but he had We could watch the sky while from the beginning many, many you tell us the story of the shep- generations ago. I come from herds," pleaded Micah. a long line of Bedouins, or wan- dering shepherds. They lived "Oh, yes," cried Joan, "that would be lovely." in tents made of dark woolen cloth which they threw over "I don't think that I should be the one to tell the story. Dr.

[603 ]

long frames, leaving a flap of afraid and covered their heads ing others there of the birth of cloth tied to a pole which they Jesus. used as a door. Like all shep- with their long tunics. But the herds they spent very little time "King Herod heard the report angel of the Lord appeared and and wondered what it meant. in their tents; they preferred to Later some Wise Men came from lie on the hillside day and night told them of the birth of a baby the East and said tbey had seen watching their sheep and look- a wonderful star. They asked: ing at the stars, and thinking that was wrapped in swaddling 'Where is the newborn king of about the God who made them. the Jews, for we have seen his clothes and was lying in a man- star in the East and are come to "Hundreds of years ago to- worship him?' Herod was frightnight a little group of Jewish ger where cattle were usually ened when he heard of this and shepherds were lying on the sent for the Jewish priests and hills near here. It had been an fed. Then the whole chorus of .unusual day and it was a teachers to ask them about the strange night. The sheep were heavenly angels sang as with old prophecy that told of the restive. The camel trails had one great voice of praise: 'Glory coming of a Jewish Messiah. been much used by strangers all Then he told the Wise Men to go morning and afternoon. for the to God in the highest and on to Bethlehem to look for the decre~ of the Roman Emperor, child. Cresar Augustus, was that all earth peace, good will toward the descendents of King David "As they traveled on, the star should bring their tribute to men.' appeared again and the Wise Bethlehem. So, many travelers Men were filled with great joy. came from as far away as Leb- "As suddenly as they came, They followed where it seemed anon and Jericho and Nazareth to point until they came to a to the ancient City of David. the angels went away again; the house in Bethlehem where they found the young child with Mary "The shepherds knew of the sky became as before, and a old prophecy that a Messiah his mother and they, too, wor- great silence surrounded them. shipped him." would someday be born in Bethlehem who would deliver his The shepherds were no longer *** people. They thought of it as they lay silently watching the afraid. They talked with one Here Micah's mother stopped sky. As tonight, clouds rolled speaking and looked up into the over it. Suddenly strange mu- another of their vision and de- sky. All the others looked up, sic was heard in the distance. cided that certain of them would too. The clouds had passed and The shepherds looked at one a lovely, bright star was shining another shaking their heads. go to Bethlehem and see if they Something wonderful was about over them. to happen, of that they were could find the wonderful child. "Oh," cried Micah in joy, "the sure. "Some of the shepherds went star! See the star!" "All at once, just after dark- "Just think," whispered Joan, ness had grown soft and black down the hills and made inquiras velvet, the heavens became "this might have been the very very bright around them with ies until they found the baby in spot." a strangely brilliant light. The shepherds were very m u c h the stable of the inn at Bethle- "Yes," said Micah. Doesn't hem. He was wrapped in swad- that star seem to be pointing here?" dling clothes, with Mary his "That is because the Star of mother beside him and her hus- Christ is shining in our hearts," murmured Dr. White. band Joseph seated near by. The humble shepherds bowed down and worshipped this child, who was called Jesus, of whom the messengers from heaven had told them. .

"Then the shepherds returned to their flocks, full of wonder at what they had seen. For many days they told the story of their vision, and their finding of the Christ child to travelers who stopped in the hills to refresh themselves and to fill the i r waterjugs. Some of these trav- elers went on,to Jerusalem, tell~

World–wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO NORTH AMERICA try area all the churches have were removed, the bottles care- been slowly dying, with only one fully washed, then a tract or "A Reaching Mission" left that has a pastor who comes Gospel penny portion placed in every second week for a serv- within, after which the bottles Protestant pastors in Philadel- ice. It has been years since any were sealed and consigned to the phia, having had a preaching thorough pastoral work has been sea. This is no small-town enmission and a teaching mission, done there. The result is that terprise. Sometimes as many as have now embarked upon a there is not one person under 2,500 bottles go into Chesapeake "reaching" mission. Ministers thirty years of age in the area Bay at a single launching. of 22 denominations have adopt- that has made a Christian coned a program of pastoral and fession and united with any Thus, the bottles once containcongregational evangelism, and church. This is true of another ing evil spirits, now are filled by unanimous resolution declare community in the western part with the spirit of the Gospel. that "the supreme task of the of the state. church is bringing men, women, -Bible Society Record. boys and girls into personal fel- The Gospel in Bottles lowship with the living Christ. Crusade Against Liquor There is no solution of problems Near the waterfront in Balti- Advertising other than the Christ way of more, Md., is a small lunchroom life." bearing the sign "Mike's Place." The National Temperance and This might suggest the under- Prohibition Council is urging all President Walter Greenway, world, but the presiding genius temperance forces to unite for of Beaver College, who proposed is a devoted Christian Italian the suppression of liquor adverthe plan, originally developed who has hit upon a unique meth- tising in newspapers, magazines, this program in a rural church od to spread the GospeL Mi- over the radio and by all other of 100 members, enlarged and chael Coscia was born over a means. An undertaking of this found it effective in a town saloon kept by his father. His magnitude will require concerted church of 500, and finally tested associates as he grew up were effort, hence the Council, comit thoroughly in two Philadelphia the type who loaf in barrooms. posed of 27 organizations seems churches, each of which as a re- When he was past thirty there the logical force to carry forsult grew from few members to came a day when life took on a ward the project. Protesting to over 2,000. The program sug- new meaning for Mike, and he the owners and managers of gests preparation for the pastor felt an urge to preach the Gos- radio stations, to the editors and and the entire congregation, out- pel, but realizing his handicaps, publishers of newspapers and lines methods of publicity and he looked for another method to magazines advertising intoxicatthrough it all stresses the su- proclaim the message than from ing liquors, and laboring for the preme preparation by the Holy a pulpit. After he had estab- enactment of legislation to stop Spirit. Its flexibility permits it lished his lunchroom, he placed liquor advertising are the lines to be used successfully in any de- a Bible verse on the roof, where along which the Council will dinomination or congregation. The it could be seen by thousands rect its efforts.-S. S. Times. ministers of the city have been who transact business in the tall asked to spend from 9 to 9: 15 buildings near by. Irreligion in Films each morning in intercession for one another and for the churches Mike's next inspiration came Rt. Rev. John T. McNicholas, in this outreaching enterprise. from finding every morning Catholic Archbishop of Cincin- scores of empty whiskey, gin nati, spokesman for the "Legion -The Christian Century. and wine bottles scattered of Decency," says that effort is around Market Place. Of course, being made in recent pictures to Godless Spots they were gathered by the white spread ideas antagonistic not wings, so that for most of the only to Christian morality, but Harold C. Loughhead has sur- day the streets were clean. But to all religion. He warns film veyed a number of areas in rural Mike saw in these empty bottles producers that they have an in- Pennsylvania, and has discov- a great opportunity. He and his escapable responsibility to safeered some amazing facts about family began to gather the bot- guard the moral welfare of the this supposed stronghold of tles daily, like the manna. Labels public by putting before them Christianity. In one open coun- right patterns of thought and [605 ] conduct.

It was the American Cath- vestigation has discovered that aries was that of transportation. olic's Legion of Decency that Chinese percentage of delin- During the summer travel becompelled a radical change in quency is the lowest of any racial tween villages is more difficult the tone of motion pictures by or sectional group, the ratio be- than in the winter. The only a boycott, launched in 1934. ing almost negligible. Chinese means of transportation in many Now the Legion is viewing with teachers, questioned by the in- places. is by dog team and sledge grave apprehension the various vestigators, said that the reason over the frozen ~round. Small subtle attempts to employ the for this remarkable showing is a boats can ply the rivers and the film to project irreligious points precept of Confucius: "The mis- sea coast, but they are inadeof view-films that portray, ap- conduct of the child is the fault quate, very inconvenient, slow, provingly, concepts rooted in of the parent." Every Chinese irregular and costly. Only the philosophies attacking the Chris- child is made to understand that villages along water routes can tian faith. his misdemeanor in public brings be contacted thus in summer disgrace not only on himself but while the regions beyond are -Dayton Daily News. on his family, and the severest neglected. punishment is to "lose face." Iowa School for Missionaries Traveling by dog teams has United Church of Canada also its hazards. Many "mush- The first Iowa School for Mis- Crusade ers" have been caught out on the sionaries will be held January 23 tundra, many miles from the to February 18, 1939, at the Iowa The United Church of Canada nearest cabin in a blizzard and State College, Ames, Iowa. The is conducting a quarter-million then he will have to make a camp courses offered are Sociology and fellowship crusade during the and dig himself and his dogs into Rural Organization, Family Life last ten weeks of 1938, including a snow drift until the storm and Health, Agricultural and a recall to worship of all its abates. Another danger is from Rural Education, Foods and Nu- membership and a campaign for the packs of hungry wolves rovtrition and Agriculture. There a quarter of a million new sup- ing the tundra. Even if the will be afternoon conferences porters. This Church stands "musher" is armed he and his and field trips to near-by com- fourth in per capita giving dogs are an easy prey for the munities, schools and parishes. among the 2'5 leading denomina- hungry wolves. A special two-day conference on tions of North America. Rural Missions Work will be The airplane is a fast and a held over one of the week-ends In the last Canadian census convenient way to travel in during the school session. The the people listing themselves as Alaska. The plane can land on school is in charge of a commit- of the United Church numbered the water, when equipped with tee from the faculties of Agri- more than two million, or one in pontoons, on the snow-covered culture and Home Economics of five of the dominion population. tundra, when equipped with skiis which Professor R. H. Porter is Of these, the members in com- or on one of the many airfields chairman. Dr. Porter was for a munion are less than 700,000; kept in good condition by the number of years a member of of these the regular supporters Government. the faculty of the College of by envelope amount to 235,000; Agriculture and Forestry of the and those who also contribute to This mission has purchased a University of Nanking, China. missionary and benevolent en- Fairchild plane with a Warner- The only expenses to students terprises amount to only 110,000. Scarab 145 horsepower engine, will be for board and room. Mis- seating three persons besides the sionaries who expect to attend -The Christian Century. pilot. It has a cruising range of the school are requested to send 500 miles with a speed of 125 in their names as soon as pos- A Missionary Airplane for miles an hour and can climb sible to Professor R. M. Vif- Alaska 16,000 feet, crossing anyone of quain, Room 122 N, Agricultural the Alaska mountain ranges. It Hall, Iowa State College, Ames, The natives of Alaska will be is equipped with all the neces- Iowa.* visited during this winter by an sary instruments for blind fly- airplane which the Evangelical ing, including a radio, all in- How Chinese Check Mission Covenant Church of spected by the U. S. Government. Delinquency Chicago has recently sent to The trip from Chicago to Seattle Nome. When the old "sour- (Z300 miles) was made in 21 There are about 3,000 Chinese doughs" used to call preachers hours, at 12,000 feet altitude. boys. and girls in the New York "sky pilots" they did not realize From Seattle it was shipped to area. During the past eight that in the future the preacher Nome as the fog was too thick years there have been among would come dropping down from on the coast to fly all the way. them only two cases of juvenile the clouds with a message from delinquency. A recent court in- above. The plane will be stationed at Bandle, a village on the Arctic • A descriptive folder of the school may In the summer of 1937, the Circle, where a new work was be had on request, either to Professor Vlf- Covenant Mission sent its secre- opened last summer. The Misquain or to the Rural Missions Cooperating tary to the Alaska missions and sion Covenant has work in sev- Committee, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, he found that one of the prob- enteen larger villages and beside New York. lems confronting the mission- the six missionaries employ a

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

number of native evangelists. THE' ALASKA Scriptures, and where members During the last three years, five MISSIONARY of evangelical churches had been new churches have been built arrested on charges of subverand one parsonage. When the AIRPLANE sive activities. It was definitely plane becomes a weekly visitor known that this was due to presto the unevangelized regions the Put in service at sure on the part of the bishops work should quickly expand. Nome, September 27, of the Catholic Church. 1938. Will1>e piloted THE REV. G. E. JOHNSON. by Rev. Paul Ben- Representatives of the Amer- jamin Franklin Carl- ican Bible Society and the Brit- LATIN AMERICA son. On picture to ish and Foreign Bible Society right is the Secretary sought and secured a personal Human Salvage in Mexico of Missions of the interview with the proper gov- Covenant-Rev. Gust. ernment authority. This official Although the Salvation Army assured the Bible Society agents has work in some 80 countries, E. Johnson that the sale of Scriptures could political conditions in Mexico not be prohibited, since the Conmade it seem practically impos- he~dquarters, and the office cre- stitution of the republic granted sible for the Army to enter. But ated for the purpose has been in liberty both of worship and of a young Mexican, a former gov- contact with young people's commerce, but that the Governernment official and communist groups in every Latin American ment would not tolerate political leader, was converted, and with- country, trying to find out their propaganda. Assurance was givout knowing anything of the Sal- viewpoints and other prelim- en him that absolute abstention vation Army or its methods, inaries. The Congress will be from all political activity was began to work in the slums of held in 1940, probably in Lima, required of their colporteurs by Mexico City among drunkards Peru. Political conditions might both Bible Societies, and that and other human wreckage, on require the selection of another any breach of this rule led to inlines similar to those used by the city for the meeting. stant dismissal. The Minister, Army. who asked for a copy of the Bi- -World Dominion Press. ble for his own use, then ordered Street meetings were held in that a circular be sent to every defiance of the law, and when How to Handle Crime Problem Prefect in the republic. arrested this young man and his helpers continued to preach in Federal and State govern- – World Dominion Press. jail. The transformed lives that ments might make a note of the resulted convinced the govern- way the present government of An Evangelistic Odyssey ment of the value of this work, Guatemala handles its vice proband it was allowed to continue lems. Too often there is neglect A house on wheels is a novelty unmolested. This spontaneous in permitting marijuana cigar- in Colombia. The Gospel bus, movement has now been in- ette peddlers to hang around provided by Sunday School tegrated with the world organi- our high schools, but Guatemala Easter offerings and other gifts, zation of the Salvation Army. authorities hound down these was greeted along the road with ghouls and make their business this exclamation, Ave Maria -World Dominion Press. one of high crime. With the ex- purissima! Que es eso? (Hail, cellent police system, the crim- Mary, most pure! What's that?) Young People's Congress inal is most likely to be caught The bus accommodates about promptly, and alas for him if twelve people, seated on benches For several years evangelical convicted. and boxes, but on occasion more leaders of young people in Latin than twenty have crowded in America have been hoping for a Some years ago a German and listened to the Gospel story. Congress for young evangelicals merchant undertook to introduce from all the republics. The need the opium vice into Guatemala. Rev. Pryor T. Smith tells in of stronger ties among young He dropped with a thud into Colombia Clippings of some of Christians; interchange of ex- public contempt as a result, and periences; a united attitude to- his application for an importawards moral, spiritual and social tion permit was promptly turned problems; the creation of a down. Reform in Guatemala is strong force which may impress not a mere vaporous election by its idealism; and an effort to slogan for political purposes save Latin America from insta- only, but is handled calmly and bility are some of the reasons vigorously. which make the Congress a vital need. -Guatemala News.

The first River Plate Congress Scripture Distribution in Peru of young people met last year in Rosario, Argentina, and from it Early this year a number of came the formal decision to or- cases were reported where colganize the Latin American Con- porteurs had been prohibited by gress. Rosario was chosen as local officials from selling the

the difficulties encountered. Upon found anywhere. It is interest- Ethiopia when the Italian conarriving in a town, the bus is ing to recall a stanza from John quest was completed were asked parked in the plaza. Soon a Oxenham's famous poem of trib- to depart at once, and no foreign crowd of the curious is assem- ute to Livingstone: Jews have been allowed to settle bled, and often some burly ruf- there since May, 1936. The Jews fian will order the bus out of He passed like light across the dark- in Italy are roughly estimated at town, while others cheer him on. ened land, 44,000, and among them are a Sometimes the tires are punc- number who have recently fled tured, or a fictitious tax is im- And dying, left behind him this com- from Austria. posed for selling literature. But mand, in Yarumal business men filled -Alliance Weekly. the bus and bristled with ques- "The door is open! So let it ever tions about Protestant beliefs. stand!" Calvinism in Hungary As soon as one group left another took their place, and then Full mightily wrought he. Reformed Churches in eastern a third group kept the mission- Forth to the fight he fared, Hungary are among the oldest aries busy until far into the High things and great he dared, Protestant institutions in the night. Here and there, barriers In His Master's might to spread the world; some are said to have are coming down. been founded even before the Light death of Calvin. Most of Hun- EUROPE Right faithfully wrought he. gary became Protestant then, He greatly loved- and much of it remains so. A "Order of Christian He greatly lived- writer in The Christian Century Citizenship" And died right mightily. describes a walking trip through northeastern Hungary with a In Great Britain, 25,000 -United Church Record. Y. M. C. A. group, wandering young Methodists have instituted from village to village and visitthe "Order of Christian Citizen- Reich Church in Bonds ing pastors and churches. The ship," which requires the appli- boys marched behind a banner, cation of the Christian Gospel to A pamphlet has been privately singing folk songs, religious social problems. The movement printed and circulated in Ger- hymns and national songs. The is directed by a standing com- many which concludes with the banner consisted of a special mittee of the Temperance and question: "How does Pastor Y. M. C. A. flag and many rib- Social Welfare Departments of Niemoller's continued imprison- bons of various colors, which the Methodist Church, but steps ment affect us?" and the answer: they had received from places have been taken to put the young previously visited. On them people actually in control. Its It demands that we should recognize were such slogans as "For God program includes the fostering that Martin Niemoller is not in the and Hungary," "Onward with of international peace, the com- Sachsenhausen concentration camp as Christ," "Jesus Conquers," and bating of the drink, gambling a private individual, but that in him short Bible verses. Fourteen and other social evils, and the the entire Confessional Church and all days were thus spent. Each making of social surveys for the men who are fighting for the freedom church spire is crowned with a information of the young. of the Gospel in Germany have been cock and star, emblems of Cal- thrown into prison. It demands that vinism. The star is supposed to -United Presbyterian. wherever we are we do not keep our guide the people and the cock to mouths shut like dumb dogs, but speak keep them awake. Just how Livingstone Shrine out what God has ordered us to speak. much awake they are one cannot and that we fight for the freedom of say. Certainly there is much for "The most frequented person- His Church and for the authority of them to do. al shrine in Scotland," is said of the Gospel in Germany. As long as the Scottish National Memorial Martin Niemoller is in the concentra- Dictatorship in Greece to David Livingstone, at his tion camp, there is set up in our midst birthplace, Blantyre, near Glas- a signal. visible from afar, that the No sooner had Eastern Orthogow. In one year alone the at- Church of Jesus Christ in Germany dox Churches seemed to have actendance exceeded 73,000. It is is in bonds. quired the "ecumenical mind" already the greatest children's than the dictator of Greece took center in Scotland. Since the Pastor Niem611er is said to be steps to give the Greek Orthodox Memorial was opened by the in failing health. He is allowed Church an ironclad monopoly in Duchess of York, in October, one visit a month from his wife that country. Under new edicts, 1929, 406,208 visitors have and one child~ (He has seven.) persons trying to make converts passed through the turnstile. to any other church will be sub- Italy's Jews ject to fine and imprisonment; Dr. John R. Mott calls it one if foreigners, they will be exof the most wonderful things he Nearly twenty-five per cent of pelled. The police power is to be has seen in all his numerous Italy's Jews are affected by the invoked to compel school chilworld journeys, and perhaps the decree that all Jews who have dren to attend church on Sunday. finest shrine to any person to be established themselves in Italy and her colonies (excepting pos- sibly Eritrea and East Somali- land) since the World War must leave within six months, or be expelled "following application of penalties fixed by law." Under present laws they will be able to take little of their property with them, save a small amount of money for traveling expenses.

Foreign Jews in business in

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Literature expressing opInIOns the continent, yet if one mission by my own power that I am preserved not acceptable to the Holy Synod is banned. No doubt the purpose station a day could be visited, it till now and given the news of the behind these decrees is to check Roman Catholic activity, though would take eight years to see everlasting Gospel of Christ, but only an American Protestant missionary has been refused permission them all. -Pageant. by the power of the one great Cause to enter Greece, for the apparent reason that he was a Protestant of causes, the Almighty. minister. Dictatorship knows no curb. -Christian Century. White Hearts Lifted Up . -So S. Times.

AFRICA Mrs. Julia Lake Kellersberger, Memorial in Madagascar in the Presbyterian Survey, de- He Was "From Missouri" scribes a missionary meeting in World Dominion Press records the Congo: that native churches have given Mr. C. J. Mellis, sixty-year- 250,000 francs for the erection old realtor from St. Louis, after The Doxology rings out through the of a church in memory of David contributing generously to mis- opened windows and echoes in the J ones and Thomas Bevan, Welsh sions in Africa for nearly 20 mango grove. It takes no amplifier of pioneers to the island of the years, decided to take a look for man to make it resound. White hearts London Missionary Society, who himself, and see what it "was are then lifted up in prayer, though landed at Tamatave in 1818. In all about." In company with a the lips that utter them are black. 1907, the work was transferred Presbyterian minister, Rev. H. One after another these women rise to the Paris Evangelical Mis- J. Heinecke, of Greely, Colorado, and give their testimony. The first is sionary Society, whose missionhe sailed from Liverpool to the leader herself. Her testimony aries have erected the memorial Nigeria. Ten months later, after rings true, for there is a life back of church, which is the largest of traveling 15,000 miles across it to emphasize the words. the 3,500 Protestant places of Africa, these two returned to worship in the island. About New York. Said Mr. Mellis: A perfect "carbon copy" of an old- 4,000 natives were present at "The job missions is doing out fashioned Southern black mammy the opening. there is so big it beggars de- rises and with cracked voice tells of scription." The men brought her joy in being able to care for sev- Progress in Kabylia back 200 reels of movie film eral little orphan children and to cook which Mr. Mellis is showing the daily manioc for those at the hos- One encouraging feature of throughout his own state and pital too sick to care for themselves. missionary work in Kabylia is those adjoining, with a series of It has been strongly suspected that that in many places converts 12 lectures. she spends some of her hard-earned from Islam are taking the initia- pittance on delicate tidbits, such as tive in this work. Natives played Seventy-five mission stations caterpillars, or juicy ants, for the a large part in a recent Chriswere visited; to every mission- especially weak ones. A converted tian Conference. Under the ary visited they put this ques- witch doctor, sister of an African chairmanship of a gifted Kabyle tion: "How many natives in chief, reveals the fact that she had Christian, who translated the adyour particular field have never burned her former heathen medicine dresses into Arabic, French and heard a single sermon, never lis- and was made well, not by incanta- his own language, men of differtened to a single Gospel mes- tions and sorcery, but by an opera- ent tongues, from numerous dissage ?" The answer was some- tion at the Christian hospital. tricts met and told of their extimes 350,000, and never less periences in the Christian life than 100,000. Another question The climax of this wonderful meet- and their efforts to "let their was: "What special problems ing comes when a woman leper arises. light shine." do Africa missionaries have to She is a woman of unusual force of face?"; the reply was that the character. Like the one leper who re- A lack of conviction seems to greatest difficulty was to make turned to give thanks to Christ, she characterize man y Mohammebuildings and equipment keep tells of His gift of healing. Then the dans of today. In a shop in pace with the growth of the final hymn, "There shall be showers Oran, a man was heard to say: work. Another problem concerns of blessings," sung as only African "If I knew the truth I would fol- Mohammedanism. Entering a women can sing. low it. I would leave Islam and native village with a pack on his Mohammed tomorrow if I were head, the Mohammedan trader, A Strange Prayer convinced that the truth lay elsebefore untying his wares, pre- where." Those who heard the sents an invitation. "Come," he In some reminiscences of a remark showed no resentment. says, "be a Mohammedan. We'll missionary at Lovedale, South teach you to lie, steal and cheat Africa, mention is made of an -Life of Faith. the Christian infidels." African boy, pupil of a Chris- tian school, who had kept a Christ in Uganda Mr. Mellis said that while journal of his experiences. The they saw a good cross section of following is an extract: The C. M. S. Outlook says that Christianity has taken root in Before I go further I must tell you Uganda, and that the Church is about my prayers when I was a little becoming increasingly indige- boy. I could not believe that God nous. Uganda Christians have could hear prayer in Kaffir, and of served as missionaries in the English I knew too little. In fact, I Southern Sudan, in the Belgian knew but two words, "Friday" and "Amen." So I prayed, "Friday, Fri- day, Friday, Friday" four times and then, "Amen." But although this was my prayer yet the Almighty God did not cease to send down his influence upon me.

My parents became Christians, not by my power, though I often prayed for them by the same two words "Fri- day" and "Amen." Nor has it been

Congo and the Pygmy Forest, in gelized territory, covering a And what a privilege to look Ruan9a and Urundi. They have thousand miles from east to after such a family!" carried the Gospel to all parts of west, and three hundred from the Uganda Protectorate, from north to south, and suggested -The Chronicle. the great northern plain to the that the S. A. G. M. adopt it. Ruwenzori Mountains. Recently The challenge was accepted in EASTERN ASIA some men walked 300 miles to 1910, and A. W. Bailey was com- Kampala from a distant State to missioned to set a line of sta- Aleppo Beggars ask for African missionaries to tions across Rhodesia and Portutheir fellow-Africans 300 miles guese West Africa, to be known The beggars of Aleppo are an away. as the Andrew Murray Memo- interesting study. It would re- rial Field. Now, 28 years later, quire detailed research to find From Tanganyika comes the that goal has been reached and out to what extent they are orreport of steady growth in the a new challenge is presented in ganized, how their "beats" are number of African ministers, re- the recently granted permission divided and what are their musulting in more adequate pas- to occupy further Portuguese tual understandings. The Aleptoral care of Christian commu- territory. In southern Angola po visitor has the impression nities. there are from nine to sixteen that their business is on a sound large tribes representing three basis, and that there is no un- Islanders Have New Chapel language groups whose dialects employment. A number of the have never yet been reduced to beggars are quite well-dressed. The first Presbyterian mission writing. This area is totally un- The Maronite Church is the cento West Africa was on the island touched by Christian influence. ter around which they mill conof Corisco, off the coast of the tinually, but especially on Sun- French Cameroun, but the work- Undoubtedly, future work of day mornings. Old, old women ers soon moved to the mainland the mission will lie in Central sit along the walls, never moving and the island was left without Africa rather than in the south, about but waiting for alms to a resident or visiting missionary. where the natives have been en- drop into their laps. On cold African Christians on the island couraged to take responsibility, mornings, they have little brahave recently dedicated a beauti- and are becoming indigenous. ziers at which they warm their ful new chapel, planned, built hands and sometimes two or and paid for by the islanders -The Christian. three beggars will share this themselves, of material trans- comfort. Sometimes they sit and ported from the mainland in sail Tiger Kloof Family argue, instead of attending boats; the concrete was made on strictly to business; but one asthe island. The work at Tiger Kloof, siduous fellow may be seen beg- South Africa, is not standing ging even while he eats, mum- The dedicatory service was still, but widening its influence. bling touching petitions with his held in three languages: the Miss Janet Bryson has been mouth full. Benga of the island, the Bulu of Principal of Tiger Kloof Native the Cameroun mainland, and the Institution since 1923. She re- Aleppo is considered a rich Spanish of Spanish Guinea. ports that applications for ad- city, and with the prosperous are Each was translated for the ben- mission must be refused, as no also large numbers of desperefit of those who did not under- more can possibly be accommo- ately poor. Between the two, stand the others. dated. "School life," she says, this beggar class battens on the "is difficult to report, since it is philanthropically disposed. -Monday Morning. just the ordinary story of daily life among African girls-trying H. G. DORMAN, JR. More Open Doors to show them the things that really matter, trying to get them Situation in Palestine The South Africa General to grow in the things that are Mission began with work among worth while and to shake off The situation in Palestine, the white population of South those that hinder. Girls who dark though it is, has a few en- Africa, chiefly Jews and Mos- care-and those who don't; girls couraging features. lems, soldiers and sailors, rail- who know very little and those way and postoffice workers, but who know too much! Girls who 1. The Jews, driven by presthis proved to be the stepping have never known tribal life, but ent difficulties, are thinking and stone to that which followed. only the so-called civilized life of questioning about religious mat- The vast expanse of heathen a city like Johannesburg-girls ters as never before. They are darkness was a challenge, and who have never travelled beyond realizing that materialism and after claiming Swaziland, other their native village; girls who religious indifference are not a centers opened, and the work speak one language – girls who sufficient foundation on which to extended into the Cape Prov- speak three or four; girls whose stand amid the present storms, ince, Natal and the Indian set- fathers are paramount chiefs- and they are increasingly asking tlements. The next epoch began girls whose mothers earn their what Christianity has to say. when Frederick Arnot, mission- fees by hard work in a European ary pioneer, reported that he home in one city or another. 2. There is a change of outhad discovered a great unevan- look on the part of young Jews in the agricultural settlements. Formerly they were completely

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

indifferent, and often actively Education in Iran Bible and "no eyes," meaning hostile, to religion. This is no longer the case. The Old Testa- Several years ago, as a move there was none among them who ment is frequently read and to unite the nation more closely, could read. "Do you pray?" he often also the New Testament, the government of Iran pro- asked. No, they didn't pray. and Jews are ready and in many "Do you sing?" No, the young cases eager to discuss religious hibited Iranian students from man had told them their songs questions. attending any schools under for- were bad, and they must not sing eign direction. Thereupon, Pres- them any more. "What do you 3. It is evident there is a byterian mission schools discon- do when you meet in the dawning realization on the part tinued primary classes; though church ?" And the sad reply of both Jews and Arabs that in Hamadan and Teheran, Iran- came, "We just sit and wait." Christ does offer the one hope of ian Christians kept up this work. peace and reconciliation. The number of young people de- -Alliance Weekly.

-International Council of manding an education is now so A Year's Changes Christian Approach to great that the Ministry of Edu- the Jews. cation has asked the mission to Dr. and Mrs. C. Herbert Rice, reopen its lower schools. Under of Allahabad, have returned to In Armenia present staff limitations this is India, after furlough, and find not possible, but upper classes many changes; among them, the The Secretary of "Friends of Armenia" has recently visited are more and more crowded. It national Congress party had Syria to study the probable future needs and condition of the should also be noted that these taken up the constitutional meth- Armenians, and to recommend schools are in the front rank, as od of advancing the cause of some line of action. Stopping at evidenced by the percentage of self-government. Seven of the Geneva, he found that the Refugee Commission of the League of successful students taking the eleven provinces are now work- Nations was not only dead, but ing under a Congress party minwas calling in the loans made to government examinations. refugees. The whole refugee istry, many of the "stormy problem is greatly accentuated Adult education is making since Germany's seizure of Aus- great strides in the country. petrels" of agitation days now tria, and the increasing number Students in Teheran University occupying seats of authority. fleeing from areas under Nazi last year numbered 1,549, of High British officials are coopdomination. Germany is bring- erating with these ministries in ing pressure to bear upon small whom 86 were women. There countries to refuse help to ref- are 18,354 enrolled Boy Scouts. a genuine effort to make selfugees, and prevent their giving Dr. Sadiq, of the University, in government in the autonomous them asylum. a recently delivered lecture in provinces real and effective. Teheran stated that brotherhood, Measures of social, educational In Syria, Armenians have and agrarian reform are already made tremendous effort to make the sacredness of family ties and demonstrating that the new gova new start; most of them now the doctrine of the resurrection ernments are fully conscious of have SOme sort of a home. Ex- are the center of the Christian treme cleanliness and neatness religion. their responsibilities, and also was found in every shack; ter- that they have a large measure rible poverty and rags, to be sure, but self-respect and no beg- INDIA AND SIAM of popular support. The air is ging. However, everywhere full of proposals for the improvethroughout Syria, with the exception of the coastal province of Waiting for Light ment of the condition of the Lebanon, there is a feeling of rural population, for the proimminent danger, a constant The story is told of a mission- vision of specialized schools and looking over the shoulder for ary who visited a spot in India the bringing of educational what may be coming. where no missionary had ever methods into touch with the life been, yet the villagers had dis- of the people; with plans to pro- Armenians still need all the carded their idols and met each mote the mass education of illithelp that can be given them, week in a church which they had erate adults. especially in the spiritual realm, built. Inquiring into this, the lest with these long continued missionary found that a young . Says Dr. Rice: troubles they may fail to maintain their high Christian tradi- man, traveling for some foreign We are convinced that Christian tion, and their young people, business concern, had been de- institutions will in many ways receive particularly, lapse from the a greater welcome than ever before. splendid .standards of their fa- tained in their village several High-minded national leaders will thers.-Evangelical Christian. days by a flood. While there, he surely accept with gratitude all the told the villagers that they help that we can give in the solution of pressing national and human prob- should not worship idols; that lems. It is true that in the present there was a true God whom they atmosphere of religious rivalry and should worship, and that they tense communalism we may expect in- should build a house and meet in creasing opposition to the conversion it once every seven days. They of Hindus and Mohammedans to Christianity. On the other hand there had followed these instructions. is growing up a constantly increasing The missionary asked if they resentment against ancient authority and ancient forms of social and reli- had a Bible, and who read it to gious restraint. Inroads are being them. They said they had no made upon the caste system. This

growing spirit of freedom will itself that he wished a Christian mar- "Some bought gladly, others penetrate the realm of conscience and riage, before he could change his were so much confused by the religious belief. We need not fear for noise and crowds they were not mind again. This also put a re- interested. Some railed at us the future of the Gospel and the straint on the opposition. The Church, whatever the immediate difficulties connected with the political affair having come before the au- for bothering them so much. situation may be. thorities, they dared not resort Sometimes we talked until our Heathen Marriage the to violence. mouths were dry, but were- Stumblingblock MRS. A. B. GOULD, vived when anyone came to buy. Thus we worked for four days; Presbyterian missionary 3700 portions had been sold." The time – honored heathen at Ambala.

marriage ceremony is the last Ten in One Church Builds a School thing to be renounced by Indian Christians; and nothing so The Baptist Mission in Burma A church in a remote part of is in reality ten missions, owing Siam was having a hard time. arouses non-Christians as a de- to the great diversity of races The staff was small, the district parture from these rites. For and languages in this field. The large, the responsibilities many. one thing, a Christian loses Gospel must be preached to each A young Siamese minister was money by the renunciation, since one in his own tongue; and even called to this field, and soon put each guest is expected to bring a so, there are many tribes as yet his finger upon the difficulty. unreached in the hill section of· "N0 Christian education for the rupee to the bride's father. A Burma, and the border areas. So older boys," he said. "The little hundred guests would quite ma- when we read .of Bur man ones can go to the girls' school; terially help to defray expenses c h u r c h e s, Burmese-speaking but the big ones have to go to for the feast. But this is not all. churches are meant, not every government schools where they A while ago a Christian couple have to take part in Buddhist wished to marry their daughter church in Burma. to a Christian young man from celebrations, and are seldom able In addition to work among the to go to church or Sunday school. another district. The bride- many races in Burma, the Gospel They drift away from Christiangroom's party arrived the eve- is preached to Indian immi- ity. That means, too, that the ning before, reenforced by three grants. Most of the 15,000,000 Christian girls have to marry Christian preachers, whose pres- inhabitants of Burma live in vil- non-Christian .or only half-Chrisence, it was thought, would dis- lages of from ten to three hun- tian men. Some day our people courage active hostilities. The dred houses, and most .of the invited guests, Christians from will be so well trained and edu- missionary work centers in the cated themselves that they can other villages, had also arrived. towns. R u r a I reconstruction The dinner was cooked and committees are being organized. instruct their children at home in Christian faith and practice; ready to serve. But the enemy had mustered his forces. Chu- Footprint of Buddha but now we need a school." hras (Sweepers), the class from So he put it up to the church, which these Christians came, One cannot help being im- and the members agreed to start had gathered from a number of villages, and swore that not a pressed with the religious fervor a boys' school as one .of their bite of that dinner should be of the crowds, old and young, projects. It is still an experieaten until the parents consented who visit the footprint of Bud- ment, but is well under way. to a Chuhra wedding. dha at Prabat, Siam, every year. Church members contribute a The men stood by with walk- A Siamese colporteur tells in part of the expenses, some help ing sticks, to intimidate the the Siam Outlook of the oppor- comes from the mission and guests. The Mohammedans of tunities this festival offers for some from churches in other vilthe village sided with the presenting the Gospel. "We lages from which pupils come. Chuhras, and threatened to turn sang as we rode along by launch The Siamese pastor hopes to the family out of their village if to Lopburi. A man asleep was have the school self-supporting they persisted in their purpose. disturbed, and asked us what in four years.

All night the dinner lay un- we were doing. This gave us a touched. The guests drowned chance to bear witness. Great CHINA their hunger in sleep, so far as crowds were going happily Hope in the Long View the noise of battle would permit! along, some selling flowers to The discussion went on most of offer at the shrine. After we Dr. W. W. Yen, former Chi- the night, with the result that had found a place to stay in nese ambassador to Moscow and the father, never much of a force the market, we went into every Minister to Washington, believes in the family, was won over, and by-lane where we might make a that "out of the ashes .of death gave his consent to a Chuhra sale. So we continued until two and devastation, there will arise marriage. Here was defeat. The in the morning, for people were a new China, modern, sanitary, next step was for the preachers enjoying the festival all night. scientific and beautiful, testify- to get the father to the nearest Some of our Gospel portions ing to the indomitable spirit and police post four miles away, and were stolen: we pray they were indefatigable industry of the there make him sign a statement read! people." Dr. Yen thinks there

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

is no warrant for pessimism, be- upheld the cause of justice. Through sincere, often tearful confession cause throughout the ages the His words and works, He manifested of national and personal sin. Chinese have been able to the reality of His love and sacrificial Mr. Lewis says that in the many weather the storm. Out of the prayer-meetings he has attended spirit. I have come to the conviction that, if we wish to revive the Chinese present struggle, the greatest people and reform society, we must during the past year he has not gain will be national unity; an- heard one word of recrimination other is the lesson of self-help, adopt as our own the universal love against the invaders. On the the gain in moral values and in- and sacrificial spirit of Jesus. There- contrary, they often make earn- fore, I take it that in whatever sphere of life, whether in social relationships, ternational understanding. civil administrations, military com- est prayer both for the Chris- -The China Colleges. mand or other service, we must make tians of Japan and the people in charity and peace the basic principles general, and entreat God to dis- Victorious Christian Youth of action. To this end all revolution- pose their hearts toward peace. ists must accept, struggle and sacrifice A number of missionaries in Evidence multiplies as to the as a daily duty. This was the spirit widely separated areas of China victory of Christian over nation- of Jesus. This is what I meant when testify to their belief that this is alist feeling in this time of crisis. I had occasion to say before, "We the attitude of the whole Chris- shall not give up the hope of peace until peace is absolutely hopeless, but Hunan University Christian As- we will not shrink from any sacrifice tian Church in China. sociation addressed an open let- when the hour demands it."

ter to Japanese Christian stu- Snap Shots from Siangtan Time for Advance in Tibet dents, and after expressing dismay over the invasion of their Interesting things have been In China's Millions, Dr. J. H. happening in Siangtan, Hunan. Jeffrey lists the following reacountry, which they characterize One was the opening of the sons for a missionary advance as "wanton and unwarranted," Kwangtao Girls' School building among non-Chinese in Tibet: they express the hope that "our as a refuge for Christian Chinese flooding into the city. A commu- A more favorable political situation. common belief in God and our nity kitchen was set up and the love of personality will not dis- classrooms divided into cubicles A priesthood largely discredited, in appear in this time of crisis; and to accommodate 70 at a time. some parts at least. that the spirit of our common Morning worship is conducted, fellowship may be kept alive and one baptism has resulted. The destruction of many important Three refugees are tutoring as a lamaseries and the slaughtering of . . . so as to sow the seeds for means of support; others hold hundreds of lamas, thereby depriving future building for the service night classes. the non-Chinese people of their spirof God." The Hunan students itual guides. then urge the Japanese to join Another outstanding feature with them in a period of prayer was the organization of a Chris- High cost of training priests. at stated hours, saying, "Let us tian Fellowship group, that pray that this war will soon end, Christian refugees might get ac- Friendliness of the people towards the foreigner. let us devote ourselves to preparing for Christian fellowship be- Many regions formerly regarded as being closed to the missionary now tween our countries in the fu- are open.

Readiness to believe the mission- ary's message.

ture. . . . We pray for tolerance quainted with one another and JAPAN-CHOSEN and love and faith in God." The with the Christians of the city. letter is concluded by a quotation Two large gatherings have al- Delegates to Madras ready been held with over a hunfrom the prayer of our Lord as dred in attendance each time. After a good deal of hesita- tion, Japanese Christians have recorded in John 17: 20-23 and Bible study groups and a lit- decided to participate in the eracy class have been held espethe final sentence is, "God bless cially for the refugees, and the Madras Conference, and about literacy class for children has 15 Japanese delegates and seven you all!" -Advance. been reopened. missionaries are now on their way. Several full meetings of Chiang Kai-Shek on the Radio Continued Prayer for Japan the delegation have been held, and sectional and group studies In a recent radio address, the Rev. A. B. Lewis, member of are now going on. Dr. Kagawa Generalissimo referred to Jesus the Field Council of the China plans to go, and to spend some Christ as the leader of a national revolution, and also of a reli- weeks in evangelistic effort in gious revolution. He said: I have long sought to know the real Inland Mission, writes in the India. source of the revolutionary spirit of Life of Faith of the effects of Within the Christian move- Jesus. From whence did it spring? ment in Japan, there is a tend- Entirely from His spirit of love. war on the Chinese Church. ency toward a more unified con- Chinese Christians have been trol. The smaller denominations Through the spirit of love He would driven to their knees as never drive from the minds of men all evil thinking and break up systems of before. Heartfelt earnestness is and the many one-church units inequality that all men might exercise to be expected, but the outstand- are on the way to federating and the heaven-given right to enjoy liberty ing thing about their prayers then affiliating with the National and equality. has been the complete absence of Christian Council. Conferences All through His life Jesus opposed bitterness toward Japan, and the are also being held to discuss orthe use of might without right, but

ganic church union, and a spirit mise was correct, and he still has were baptized. Today there are of urgency is noted. his copy. -Monday Morning. 400,000 baptized Christians of the Batuk tribe. Their churches, ~The Christian Century. MALAYA AND THE large and small, dot the land. ISLANDS Making the Dead Give -Missionary Educator. Moslems of Malaya Japan has decided that the Chinese Conference in dead also must contribute to the Christian missions among Mo- Singapore conquest of China. A group of hammedans in Malaya have asdentists recently told the govern- sumed several forms. The first There have been Religious ment that about $2,900,000 in thing to be done is to gain the gold goes each year into graves confidence of the people, and Education Conferences in Singaor cremation urns, so it has been medical aid is one of the most suggested that a dentist be as- effective ways. Christian litera- pore in English, but recently one signed to each crematorium to ture is another. So far, only one remove gold fillings, plates, experiment has been made in in- was held in Chinese for the Chicrowns and teeth from the stitutional work; this is the bodies. boarding school in Malacca, nese Church in Singapore, in started with the idea that work, Here are some of the features to be effective, must be carried which entire responsibility for of a vast program of retrench- on outside the village environment: chemists in the Ministry ment, where Christian influence the program was assumed by of Agriculture are tanning rat has a better chance to operate. skins in their search for a leather One of the most recent experi- Chinese pastors and lay workers. substitute, and match makers are ments in establishing good-will asked to reduce the length of the contacts with the Malays has It continued for four days, June match by .029 inches. Shorten- been teaching the Malay women ing of the match stick, it is esti- to read. This has been made 28-July 1, at the new. Foochow mated, would save enough in a possible through the application year to keep the army going in of the system by Dr. Laubach, of Methodist Church. ,There were China, at the present rate of ex- the Philippine Islands, to the penditure, for about one hour Malay language. It has proved delegations from every Methodand five minutes. to be very successful, and thus another door has been opened. ist and Presbyterian Chinese -Alliance Weekly. -Christian Advocate. church of Singapore, Johore and Miserliness Saves a Bible! The Gospel in Sumatra Malacca districts, as well as While Syenchun, one of the largest Christian centers in One hundred and four years from Seremban and Sitiawan. Chosen, has active church groups ago, two American missionaries, and a living spirit of evangelism, Lyman and Munson, made the The men and women were it is a different story in a village first attempt to carry the Gospel barely three miles from there. to the pagan race of one-time about equal in number; the Voluntary Christian workers cannibals in Sumatra, called who went out from Syenchun to Batuks. Twice some of the Ba- women made their contribution conduct services and w 0 r k tuks had been killed by Mohama m 0 n g non – Christians were medans because they would not to the program equal to that of pelted with rocks; the Christian embrace the faith of Islam. villagers had even worse experi- Thinking these two white mis- the men, and were particularly ences, some were beaten and all sionaries were Mohammedans, were abused in one way or an- come to kill them, they promptly prominent in the demonstration other. Finally, local police took put them to death, and feasted a hand and jailed the most vio- on their flesh. For 25 years, ,no classes and in the smaller discuslent persecutors for one day. one dared go again. When the sion groups. Opposition was checked, but not Batuks at last realized that the ill feeling. missionaries were their friends, One day was devoted to each the way was opened for others to One young man had bought go with the Gospel message, and of four themes: children's work; five copies of the New Testament almost at once the Batuk people and his grandfather burned embraced Christianity. This re- young people's work; work them all. Then, hoping that the markable fact has no parallel in old man's penurious disposition the history of the Church today. with adults and work in the would keep him from destroying Thousands of these once cannisomething that cost a great deal, bals accepted the Gospel and community. 0 the r features he bought a very expensive copy of the New Testament. His sur- were: Church music and Sing- ing, Chinese Literacy work and methods of teaching illiterates Romanized Hokkien, and recrea- tional programs for young peo- ple. -Malaysia Message.

Filipino Christian Projects Dr. William H. Crothers, now beginning his second year of vol- untary service as member of the faculty of Union Theological Seminary, Manila, tellS' what he saw on a tour of missionary projects in the Philippines: "We saw self – supporting churches at their worship; met enough evangelical Christians in places of responsibility to know how far out of proportion to their numbers is their influence; saw three of our mission hospi- tals actually enlarging or plan- ning expansion; we saw, in fact, church history in the making- the love of Christ animating men

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and women and children, mold- one who cannot use his brains they may be used for religious ining their lives and motivating for such purpose. They came to struction if it is so requested. institutions. If the thousands of realize that education is essenmen and women who, for the tial to progress. -Manila Daily Bulletin. love of that same Lord, have given offerings that have made Today, teachers are trained MISCELLANEOUS this work possible could have at Davuilevu, which has in addiseen what we have seen, they tion to the Normal School a pri- The Problem of the Jew would, in this dark day in the mary school, technical school Orient, thank God and take some and theological seminary. From There are evidences of incourage." -Monday Morning. this center come some of Fiji's creasing anti-Jewish feeling in best men. As a still further America and Great Britain. This An Old Timer Returns equipment for life, agricultural situation moved a group of training is provided at Navuso. Christians last spring to suggest A soldier who had served in Nor has the education of girls special days of prayer for Israel the. Philippines from 1898 to been neglected. Several schools on the first Sundays of July and 1902 recently revisited the teach them the principles of October, 1938, and January and I s I and s. Astonished at the hygiene and the art of cooking, April, 1939. Five suggestions changes he saw, he asked a needlework and home-building. for prayer have been made: friend how it was that the na- T hat anti-Semitism may be tives had made such unparalleled -The Missionary Review averted in the United States, progress. The friend promptly (Australia) . that Christians everywhere may named as factors in the prog- share something of Christ's love ress, the Filipinos' disposition to Quezon Rebukes Catholic for His brethren, that Israel will advice, the spirit of the Taft Church look to God for help and not to Commission, American teachers nations, that American nations and American missionaries. On the eve of his departure will have a share in the care of Noting an incredulous expres- for Japan, President Quezon of Jewish refugees, and that the sion at the mention of mission- the Philippines, issued a strong present issues in Palestine may aries, he added : "Yes, mission- rebuke to the Catholic Church in be settled as God would have aries. In proportion to their the Philippines. This was in re- them settled. number, no group did more to ply to an ecclesiastical letter, interpret to the Filipinos the urging a boycott of schools "Hadassah," the Women's Zispirit of America, and to assist where religion is not taught. onist Organization of America, them to assimilate its civil, edu- The President accused the has to date raised sufficient cational and religious freedom. Church of trying to meddle in funds to transfer and provide They discussed the personal and for 2,200 German and Polish community problems of the peo- affairs of State, and warned that Jewish children, and to settle ple on the plane of sympathy and this will not be tolerated. Among them in Palestine. Up to the friendship, and visited the hum- other things, Quezon, himself a present, 1500 Austrian Jewish blest of them as good Samari- boys and girls have applied to a tans."-Madras News Service. Catholic, said: Palestine Bureau in Vienna for similar transfer to Palestine. Education for Fijians It should be unnecessary to remind A Jewish rabbi of Lexington, A former student of the Meth- the ecclesiastical authorities in the Ky., VIsited Germany with a odist Boys' School in Suva gives Sherwood Eddy group last June, the Fijian point of view regard- Philippines that the separation of relying upon his United States ing education. Early Methodist passport to protect him from asmissionaries were the first to Church and State in this country is sault. He says that the situation build schools to teach Fijian in Nazi Germany has not been youngsters what they needed to a reality and not a mere theory; and overdrawn, and that all Jews know. The results were wonder- there are facing starvation by ful. Those early schools were that as far as our people are con- 1940. He calls attention to the held in the village church, if fact that cutting off these people there was one; otherwise, out cerned, it is forever settled that this from purchasing power will of doors. Lessons were mostly have its effect on economic consums and the vernacular; how- separation shall be maintained as one ditions, and the closing of Jewever, to know something is bet- ish stores will be reflected in all ter than to know nothing, and of the cardinal tenets of our govern- the industries. In his opinion, this paved the way for Fijian the faith of the Jew is not failparents to wish their children to ment. . . . . ing him. By hundreds, they are have an education, for they saw worshipping in their synathe contrast between the child If I were inclined to interfere in gogues.-I. C. C. A. J. N ew.'l who has learned to read and the Sheet, Dayton, Ohio, News. the affairs of the Church, as the School Curricula Revised Catholic bishops are attempting to do Some idea of what follows with the affairs of the State, I would when a conquering army enters tell the Archbishop and the bishops of the ecclesiastical province of Cebu that it is their lack of Sunday schools and catechists to teach the Catholic religion that is mainly responsible for the deplorable ignorance of their own religion that is found among Catholic youth.

Moreover, if the desire is to have hours exclusively devoted to religious instruction in the public schools, so that the regular school activities may not interfere with said instruction, I am placing Saturdays and Sundays at the disposal of all the ministers of all the religions existing in the Phil- ippines. On Saturdays and Sundays, the public schools are not being used for school purposes and, therefore,

a country may be had from in- The first task of the Council attention to the remarkable genformation sent by Dr. S. C. Ziegler, United Brethren missionary will be to aid in keeping up the erosity of Jews toward Chrisin North China. In regard to education he says: standards, professional and spir- tians. Christian refugees from The Japanese acquired control of a itual, of the medical and nursing Germany and Austria have delarge area so rapidly that it was impossible for them to handle immedi- appointees of the various mis- pended in large measure upon ately all the problems that arose. Revision of the curriculum was dealt sion boards. A second task will Jewish help. with in only the sketchiest fashion. Military training, Boy Scouting and be the study of environments in The lot of Christians of Jewish civics, which had been a part of the political training imposed on the many countries with a view to origin is even more unfortunate schools by the nationalist party, were suggesting to the societies ways than that of the Jews. They immediately abolished. A Codex Expurgatus for the textbooks used in in which their medical work were doubly outcasts. They were the other subjects was issued, and whole pages that offended them had may become better related to the not Jews, because their parents to be torn out, while separate para- churches, to government health or grandparents had embraced graphs and sentences had to be deleted programs, and to developing sys- Christianity, and they were not under the teachers' direction. For the tems of national medical prac- recognized as German citizens coming semester primary schools are tice. forbidden to use any of the textbooks because they had some tincture formerly issued in China. New ones now being printed in Japan are prom- of Jewish blood. It is underised in a month. In the meantime, we How Much Is a Man Worth? stood that the Council will enhave to mimeograph lesson sheets to use. Japanese as a foreign language An exchange comments on the deavor to assist Christian and has been added as a required subject damages allowed in accident other non-Jewish people who are from the fifth grade through the cases, and asks what is the true' fleeing from Germany, Austria twelfth. The general trend is toward value of a human being. A boy and Sudetenland. the elimination of Western ideas and -Life of Faith. influences, and bringing in classical lost his hand and the courts al- Chinese and pro-Japanese ideas. Recently all teachers were required to lowed him $1,700 damages, but attend a three-day institute conducted later, when he lost his other Christian Youth Conference by Chinese and Japanese officials, at which the invincibility of Japan and arm, he was allowed $2,000 dam- In the list of encouraging the desirability of a Japan-Manchu- age. An eighteen months old kuo-China alliance against the West child toddled out into the alley trends of today must be classed and the white race were loudly pro- where rubbish had been burned, the increasing number of youth cla.imed. and three toes were injured. conferences, and camps. One Damage, $750. A young wom- was held at Bievres, France, in -Dayton Daily News. an, injured in an auto wreck in August, when 60 leaders from 23 Omaha, was given $9,500 by the Christian Medical Council court. A girl going abroad to countries formulated plans for a buy perfume had her nose in- World Conference of Christian The Christian Medical Coun- Youth, to be held in Amsterdam, cil for Overseas Work was es- sured for $50,000. Because of Holland, July 24-August 2, 1939. tablished in New York on June her back being broken in an ac- The delegates represented the 3, 1938, by twelve missionary you t h organizations of the societies of North Arne ric a cident a girl was allowed $38,- churches, the Y. M. C. A.~ the which have long sought a way 000. A Kansas City lad injured Y. W. C. A., the World's Student by which their medical work by a live wire so that he could Christian Federation, the Ecumight become better correlated never smile was allowed by the menical Youth Commission of at home and more effectively in- courts $20,000. A boy's ability the World Alliance for Internategrated with the needs of the to smile is quite worth while. A tional ~riendship through the environment abroad. They have motorcycle officer in Omaha was already created an office for su- allowed $30,000 damage for loss Churches and the Provisional pervision of the health of their of a leg while on duty. Ian Ku- Committee of the proposed workers abroad. This agency belik had the fingers of his left World Council of Churches. has been at work in New York hand insured for $250,000 while City for over five years and is a Paderewski carries $10,000,000 The program is to have four conspicuous example of comity insurance on his fingers. The basic emphases. The first is to among missionary societies. It question is, if parts of the body is the stated purpose of the are so valuable, what is the stress solidarity by setting forth Council, "to discover what, un- value of a soul? the essential content of their der changing conditions, should common Christian faith; the be the unique contribution of second is an approach to the Christianity through medicine; problems of the day through inand, as an advisory body, to aid the societies in making that con- Aid for Christian Refugees tensive, daily study of the Bible; tribution effective." the third discussion of actual In the Jerusalem Chamber of next steps to be undertaken by Westminster Abbey, in October, Christian young people; and there was inaugurated a Central fourth, an effort to place all of Council for Christian Refugees. these elements of the program in It is estimated that the migra- a setting of ecumenical worship tion from Sudetenland will in- in which the theme of the day volve 100,000 Germans, 30,000 and the aspirations of the dele- Jews and 400,000 Czechs. Sir gates are brought together be- John Simpson, who was elected fore God in prayer. Chairman of the Council, calls -Federal Council Bulletin.

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Devotees of Christ. By D. S. Batley, study books and will prove in- Himself. The Autobiography of a Illus. 12 mo. 147 pp. 28. Church Hindu Lady. By Ramabai Ranada. of England Zenana Missionary So- teresting reading for mission ciety. London. 1938. study circles. Translated from the Marathi by Mrs. Katherine VanAkin Gates.

If anyone still has a doubt Dr. Ida, India. By Mary Pauline Jef- 8 vo. 253 pp. $2.00. Longmans Green & Co. New York. 1938. about the conversion of Indian fery. Introduction by Mrs. Henry women to Christ and the value W. Peabody. Illus. 212 pp. $2.00. This is a very delightful of such "new birth," this book Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. by Miss Batley of the C. E. Z. 1938. autobiography of a Hindu wom- M. S. will supply uncontestable an, married to an educated Hinevidence. They not only became Anyone in America at all in- du reformer whom she refers to Christians but efficient workers formed about mISSIOns, and as "Himself." They never befor Christ. As the Right Hon. many in India not so informed, came Christians but continued to Viscount Halifax, former British will know that this book tells observe many Hindu rites and Viceroy of India says in his in- the thrilling story of Dr. Ida S. customs. The interesting story troduction, "These women, by Scudder, President of the Medi- reveals the highest kind of famtheir noble work, accomplished cal College for Women at Vel- ily, public and religious life much in their time." The stories lore, South India. And it is a among educated Indians. The of some twenty-three of these truly wonderful story – fuB of wife, married at the age of women are told here and told ef- stirring incidents and inspira- eleven, was later the founder of fectively. Almost all of them tion. the Seva Sedan Society, to uplift were connected with the Church Indian womanhood. The picture of England missions, but many It is an indication of the place is not typical of India any more others equally remarkable came Dr. Ida holds in India that a let- than are the sordid pictures in out through the work of Bap- ter from America, addressed "Mother India," but Mrs. Ratists, Presbyterians, Methodists with only the three English nade shows the brighter side of and others. words that form the title of this the picture and uses language book, should reach Dr. Scudder that might refer to the Jewish The biographies are very brief in a land of over 350,000,000 or Moslem religion. There is no but enough facts are given to people living in over 740,000 Christ in their thought or expemake them interesting reading. cities and villages and speaking rience so that the Christian view over thirty languages! of sin, salvation, God and eternal Some names are well known like life is not mentioned. Chandra Lela, Pandita Ramabai, The life story tells of Dr. Ida's famous grandfather, John Scud- Ellen Lakshinie Goreh and Susie der, and his call to India; of the It Began in Galilee. A Study in Sorabji. Others are known only father John who followed to the Revolutionary Christianity. By to a few outside of their immedi- same field; then .of Ida's mis- Reginald J. Barker, Director of the ate circles-but they are worth chievous girlhood and the "three Methodist Central Mission in Tonyknowing-women like Shuruth calls in the night" that led her to pandy (Wales). 317 pages. $2.50. Mohini Datta and Marmarna devote her life to the neglected Cokesbury Press, Nashville, Tenn.

Bose. Most of them have gone women of India. Most criticisms of Christian- to their reward but some are still Dr. Ida of India has built up ity are directed against some excarrying on their devoted serv- the large Christian hospital, isting form of it. But the critics ice. They came from many walks nurses' training school and Med- of the revolutionary Christianity of life and all had tasted the un- ical College in South India. To here proposed will have to direct satisfying fruits of Hinduism or the advantages of good birth, their shafts against the theory, other Indian religions before thorough education, beauty and not the practice, for the precise they found peace and satisfac- unusual ability are added, in Dr. gravamen of Mr. Barker's tion in Christ. They entered into Scudder, co u rag e, Christian charge (so far as he is critical) Christ's service as preachers, character and a vital fellowship is that unless Christianity is revteachers, mothers, doc tor s , with Christ. olutionary it is not real, and that nurses, matrons and Bible wom- The book gives much valuable therefore most actual types of en. Here is an excellent sup- information on India-caste, dis- this religion, as now exemplified, plementary volume to this year's ease, women and children. are not genuine. What Mr.

Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[617 ]

Barker proposes, however, is not Barker sees only failure for any upon Christ's head, if he has not set forth as something newly in- revolutionary movement, how- first crowned Him King and ever much he may sympathize Lord of his own life." vented and therefore untried. During the making of this book with their aims, which does not An Epilogue offers an answer he has re-read the New Testa- include re-making of men by the to the question any reader would ment many times-and with vig- power of Jesus Christ. Individ- ask: If the present state of ualistic (traditional) Christian- things is so diametrically unorous results. He goes straight ity fails because it is essentially Christian, and if not only the to the New Testament for the State but the Church opposes al- selfish and other-worldly, and most every attempt to right the bases of his contentions: that therefore is false to Christ and world, how can genuine Christi- Christianity is in essence revolu- to the Word of God; secular so- anity get a start? The author sees no mass-movement, but a tionary, not simply for the indi- cialism and revolutionary anti- few outstanding personalities, an vidual but for society; that per- Christian com m u n ism are "order" cutting across all fron- doomed also to fail because they tiers, perhaps forced out of orsonal and social Christianity are ganized Christianity and cominseparable. The light of the do not aim at inner transforma- pelled to found a church-life of Gospel upon this world, and our tion. The revolutionary appeal its own; filled with power, swinging open the gates of civilization in it, has never been "must be evangelical to be effec- prayer again, knowing God not turned more unsparingly and tive. . . . The Christian ethic only in limited interior ways but in the whole gamut of human exvividly than in this book. The as an ethic is impossible; as a perience. author re-examines carefully the religion it is gloriously possible." KENNETH J. FOREMAN. records and the ideal in Gospels Unlike some who have been and Epistles, surveys the present strongly moved by the social China Marches Toward the Cross. By Earl H. Cressey, Executive Secstate of the world, and concludes challenge of the Gospel, the au- retary of the China Christian Eduthat if the true Gospel of Christ thor does not ignore theology. cational Assn. Pamphlet. 25 cents. were really preached and prac- On the contrary, his social pro- Friendship Press. New York. 1938. ticed it would mean a revolution. gram is entwined with his re- Here is a timely pamphlet on Mr. Barker means just what ligious beliefs. He is no Calvin- the Japanese invasion of China he says. Many persons assent and its effect on the land, the lazily to the proposition that ist, but his brilliant excoriation people and Christian missions. of Calvinism is less an indication First the author, an American Christianity would make a dif- of that system as it is preached Baptist missionary for 28 years ference, if practiced. Where Mr. and now on the China Christian Barker differs is in proposing today than a reflection of the ef- Council staff, gives a brief statethat we do something about it; fect that a high Barthianism has ment as to the Marco Polo and in envisaging the revolution on a sensitive and social-minded Bridge incident in July, 1937, in concrete economic-social that was used as an excuse for Christian. the Japanese military advance. terms. Capitalism is flatly de- Even those who cannot go all The result has been increasing solidarity, resistance and announced; absolute pacifism is the way with the author can tagonism to Japanese on the part held up as the only really Chris- profit from reading such a book. of Chinese sufferers. tian position; repeatedly the No one can read it with compla- In the midst of this suffering saying is quoted, that "the bias cency. A gift at pointed phrase- and cruelty the story of the sacof the disciple who has the mind making makes truth stick. Al- rificial service of Christian mis- sionaries stands out as an epic of Christ, will always be towards most at random one may note: of heroism. They have defied communism." The truly radical "They were pricked to the threats, danger, suffering and nature of Christ's religion is so death. Men and single women heart-by the sharp point of the have stuck to their posts in order plain, we are told, that only those that they might minister to the can miss it who are comfortably Cross which had been driven Chinese refugees and wounded. cushioned in their own security. into the heart of God." "His The story quoted from various centers is thrilling and might be A Christian who speaks thus death was necessary for the greatly enlarged. should have earned the right to hard-hearted whose ve r y re- spectability obscured the i r Chapter three describes some do so; and Mr. Barker, as head need." of the work of relief, the exodus of a Methodist mission in the from invaded areas and the refamous (or infamous) Welsh "The Cross is no historic trick sults of air-raids. Christian to appease an angry God; it is work in "occupied" areas is the coal-mining district, has not only the eternal truth of God and His seen the end-results of capital- way with man in all his history." ism in a "Christian" country but has given his own life to bring a "The Kingdom (of God) is Christian solution. our world seen under the aspect The distinctive feature of this of the universal sovereignty of author's viewpoint is the God." "The significance of Jesus can warmth of his evangelical fervor, his high reverence for never be taught as a doctrine; Christ, and his deep-rooted it is born of that knowledge Christian faith. In no irritable which comes from love of him." or sarcastic spirit, but in love, "It remains true, however, that no man can lift a hand to place moves the entire argument. Mr. the crowns of earth's kingdoms

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

subject of chapter four. Mis- only once and then merely to re- Church and the Oxford Group," sionaries and Chinese Christians fer to an incident, his theological and that the Church should not have carried on with increasing viewpoint is apparently the same be "guilty of the insensate folly vigor, in spite of heavy losses. as that of the first four chapters of rejecting unity with any force Most of the mission stations re- of that formerly much discussed that can help in the winning of main open and active and thir- but now half forgotten volume. the spiritual world war." Critics teen of the great Christian edu- He holds that "the answer to of the "Groups" may not relish cational institutions are still in present world turmoil is a new such a characterization. The operation but eight of them have Christianity freed from the dog- book as a whole is excellent, a moved to new locations. Their matic metaphysics of the Catho- fervent summons to Christians enrolment is 4,305 compared lic Church, and from both the to get in pe'rsonal touch with God with 7,098 for the previous year. irresponsible otherworldliness of and unite in a spiritual mass The great Chinese trek to the Lutheranism and the legalistic movement which God can mobil- "new West" is briefly described conception of Calvinism." He ize for the salvation of the world. as the greatest mass movement strongly urges a "liberal Prot- ARTHUR J. BROWN.

of population in modern history. estantism" w h i c h "recognizes Factories, public buildings, rail- the will of God as supreme over Toward a Literate World. By Rev. roads and bridges have been de- all life, individual and national," FTank C. Laubach, Ph.D. Foreword stroyed in the path of the in- a Christianity the heart of which by Prof. Edward L. Thorndike of vaders. The last chapter (Nine) is the revelation of God in Columbia University. 8vo. 175 pp. describes the present missionary Christ, and the goal of which is $1.50. Columbia University Press. New York. 1938.

"opportunity." The prestige of the Kingdom of God as Jesus Dr. Laubach's short cut meth- Christianity was never so high described it. Those who do not od of teaching illiterates to read and people everywhere are ready as well as those who do agree and write has created quite a to listen to the Gospel proclaimed with some of Dr. White's state- stir not only among the Moros by men and women who are giv- ments and theological presuppo- of the Philippines where it was ing their lives for China and are sitions will find much in this revealing Christ by their acts as thoughtful and remarkably in- originally tried, but in India, well as by their words. teresting book in which they will Africa, and other lands. Dr. heartily concur. This book furnishes material Laubach has been called "an for many missionary addresses. ARTHUR J. BROWN. evangelist of literacy" who carries on his campaign success- A Working Faith for the World. By The Church Can Save the World. By fully among all classes of people. Hugh Vernon White. 213 pp. Samuel M. Shoemaker. 162 pp. He estimates the illiterates of $2.00. Harper & Bros. New York. $1.5!J. Harper & Brothers, New 1938. York. 1938. the world at 62 % of the popula- Although Dr. White became The rector of Calvary Protest- tion and in some countries it is sec ret a r y of the American ant Episcopal Church, New Board of Commissioners for York, has earned the right to be as high as 90 %. The progress Foreign Missions only seven heard and read. At the age of thirty-two, he took an old down- toward literacy has been steady during the past thirty years but it has been slow. By Dr. Lau- bach's method illiterates have years ago, he has already won a town Protestant E pis cop a I learned to read their native recognized place a m 0 n g the church (Calvary), with a large tongue in a few weeks. This scholarly thinkers and writers plant and a small congregation; will be of immense advantage in on missionary problems. The his flaming zeal has made it an general education and in openthesis of his present volume is evangelistic powerhouse in that ingavenues of Christian truth. well expressed in its title. He part of the city. . The present What has been accomplished and presses for a "faith" that volume, like its predecessors, the method, form a fascinating "works." In Part I, "Christian- shows that he has something to story. Missionaries and educaity a World Faith," he discusses say and that he knows how to tors in backward countries will the world's need of a unifying say it in straight-forward fash- be especially interested in Dr. faith, the different kinds of reli- ion. He believes that the situa- Laubach's story and many will gion, the role of religion in hu- tion at home and abroad is omi- be eager to apply his principles man life, and the effect of reli- nous with peril, but that the to their own people. The achievegion on civilization. In Part II, Church can yet be used to save ments among the Moros and the "Christianity at Work," he dis- the world if its members will influence on their whole life and cusses the religious character of dedicate themselves to the task thought constitute a miracle of the world mission, "sharing and in full surrender to the guidance progress.

beyond," and the two poles of of God. His viewpoint is that of the Christian movement. Part the "Oxford Group," of which he Directory of World Missions. Edited III describes the "Objectives of is the recognized leader in the by Joseph 1. Parker. 8 vo. 255 pp. Christianity" as Christian truth, United States. His zeal leads International Missionary Council. Christian personality, and Chris- him to declare that "antichrist New York. 1938. tian community. While he men- has been busy attempting to This companion volume to the tions "Re-Thinking Missions," wedge apart the organized "Statistical Survey" gives the

main facts-names, addresses, subsistence by hard work. The do not believe, in the hope of officers, periodicals and fields of reward 'Of toil, outside of char- winning their assent but we the mission boards, societies, col- acter and personality building, meet with disappointment. Why leges and councils connected is kept before the reader in the with Protestant foreign mis- form of wage'S or returns for is this? Such books are good sions. Merely this brief direc- service. The change of wages and useful, but· is there some tory impresses one with the mag- in various economies is carefully other approach to which Chrisnitude of the enterprise. Over considered as related to China. tianity must turn? Canon 1,100 organizations are listed Barry's restatement is firm and (without duplications abo u t The 3,000 years of feudalism persuasive-a genuine and hon- 1,000) ; these are related to nine- in China repeated many condi- est service to the Christian teen denominational families and tions found in the world tQday, cause. He himself, no doubt, independent groups. The Pres- showing the way to organic CQ- feels the perplexity. Our Chrisbyterians and the Reformed rep- operation among variQus ecoresent the largest number of so- nomic groups. The study of tian case is clear. Why then do cieties, (83); the Lutherans wages is fruitful for the scholar, men not believe? That is our come next (60); the Methodists the agriculturalist, the me- problem. The Gospel of John is next (43); and the Baptists chanic, the tradesman and 'Other full of answers to it. (42) . Independent and "Faith" workers but nQt to the militarist missions are not separately whose life is built on the philoso- R. E. SPEER. listed, but they number over 175, phy of force. union enterprises. 275 and indig- Steps Toward the World Council. enous societies over 100. The This book traces the primal By Charles S. McFarland. 8 vo. independent "Faith" missions cell of China in society toances- 128 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell have had an especially large tral relations and then thrQugh Co., New York. 1938. growth in the past twenty-five property holding, bartering and years. This reference volume is the problems of industrial diffi- The recent Conference at particularly valuable for mission- culties. Facts as to' incQme, the Utrecht, Holland, draws attenary executives. cost 'Of living and the means of tion to the movement for church subsistence are carefully CQm- unity. The next step seems to Adventures of Service. Stories of piled. In an estimated popula- bet h e "World Council 'Of Modern Pioneers. By D. M. Gill and tion of 474,569,181 or 80% are Churches," proposed at the Ox- A. M. Pullen. 127 pp. $1.00; paper, active in agriculture. The me- ford and Edinburgh Conferen- 50 cents. Friendship Press. New chanical trades are growing in ces. Dr. McFarland, who was York. 1938. number and their products are the first Secretary of the Fed- becoming diversified. These eral Council of Churches of Here are eight stories of facts help the missionary to Christ in America, presents a pioneers who worked against gauge, not only the condition but brief history of the Movement, heavy odds to help their fellow the possible support to be ex- showing the need, progress and men and women. Some are well pected fQr the Church and its some of the suggested plans; known -like Jane Addams and institutiQns. Booker T. Washington. Others Victory Through Youth. By Luther are comparatively unknown- While there is nO' direct ref- J. Holcomb. Booklet. 83 pp. 25 like John Flynn of Central Aus- erence to the Christian mission- cents. Boardman Press, Nashville, tralia, Edward Wilson of the ary enterprise as such, every- Tenn. 1938. Antarctic Scott Expedition and thing in the book bears some re- Sophia Jex-Blake of Scotland lation to missions and to all life It is estimated that over 15,- who opened the medical profes- as related to sound economic sion to women. They a'"8 read- principles. JOHN M. G. DARMS. 000,000 young people under the able stories told fQr young people. Additional facts, a few What Has Christianity to Say? By age of thirty are connected with dates and names of places are F. R. Barry. 192 pp. $2.00. Haradded in the notes in the ap- pers. New York. Protestant churches in America. pendix. Canon Barry deals in this At least 10,000,000 are Roman Der Arbeitslohn in China. By Prof. fresh and refreshing book with Dr. Paul Arndt, Dr. Djini-Schen the modern world in its sickness Catholics and 40,000,000 are and Dr. Chii-Fen-Lo. R. M. 9. and with the Gospel worded to Hans Buske, Leipzig. the mind and speech of the mod- outside any church. One-half 'Of ern world a'S the one remedy for Every missionary to China its disease. To us who believe these are between twelve and will find great prQfit from read- it seems that such a statement, ingthis illuminating and inform- meeting the modern mind in its thirty years of age. Mr. Holative book. Evidently it was own habitat, ought to be conwritten after years of research, vincing. Of many present-day comb, a young man, writes of and from first-hand knQwledge statements of the Christian view of the field, by men who gained we have this feeling. And often the need of these youth for a we give these books to men who spiritual revival. The first sec- tion deals with planning a re- vival, suggesting committees and their work. The second part is a series of ten very short mes- sages from such men as Dr.

George W. Truett, J. H. Pace and Norman W. Cox. While the general tenor is Baptist, the whole book relates to youth and their spiritual revival. It has a definite message and practical value. •

Missionary BookshelF Prisoner of War 31,163-Bedros M. Dr. William Pierson Merrill

Sharian. Ernest Pye. 202 pp. recently resigned from the pastorate $1.50. Revell. New York. (Concludea from page 620.) of the Brick Presbyterian Church in New York City, has been elected A Year of Children's Sermons. By Soudan's Second Sunup. Desmond W. President of the International Com- Joseph A. Schofield, Jr. 192 pp. Bittinger. 254 pp. $2.00. Elgin mittee of the World Alliance for In- $1.50. Cokesbury Press, Nashville, Press. Elgin, Ill. ternational Friendship through the Tenn. 1938. Churches. Dr. Merrill is also Presi- Studies in Church Unity. Angus Dun. 48 pp. World Conference on Faith The pastor of the First Pres- and Order. New York. dent of the Church Peace Union. byterian Church of Gouverneur, Urban Scene. Margueritte Harmon New York, has acquired the art Bro. Illus. 61 pp. 25 cents. Friend- … … * of preaching also to adults ship Press. New York. through his talks to children, Vivid Experiences in Korea. William Rev. J. Quinter Miller, Ph.D., has without seeming to do so. All H. Chisholm. 136 pp. $1.00. Bible succeeded Dr. Roy B. Guild as Executhe stories in this volume of Institute Colportage Assn. Chicago. tive Secretary of the Federal Counfifty-two sermons-and they are The Spirit of the Shepherd. M. P. cil's Field Department. Dr. Miller real sermons, each based upon a Krikorian. 125 pp. $1.00. Zon- will continue to carry part-time re- Scripture te~an be adapted dervan Pub. Co. Grand Rapids. sponsibility in the work of the Con- necticut Council of Churches.

… … * Rev. Eleazar Guerra has been elected Bishop of the Methodist Church of Mexico. He is a graduate to local audiences. In some of Studies in Hymnology. Mrs. Crosby of the Southern Methodist University them, simple objects are used as Adams. 96 p:p,. $1.00. Cokesbury of Dallas, Texas. Press. NashvIlle. illustrations. H. H. F. .. * .. The Star in the East. C. Darby Ful- Sclrsi.ptu6are. Calendars for 1939. lB. and ton. 264 pp. Presbyterial). Com- Kemal Ataturk, President and each. Pickering & Inglis. mittee on Publication. founder of modern Turkey, died on November 10th at 58 years of age. The Victory Life. John Wilmot Ma- He is succeeded in the presidency by London and Glasgow. General Ismet Inonu, former Premier and sometimes called "the conscience These daily calendars combine hood. 120 pp. 35 cents. Zonder- of Ataturk." The late president was dates, Scripture texts, and com- van Pub. Co. Grand Rapids. regarded as a military genius who ments from well known Bible seized the reigns of power at the end teachers. The larger calendars What Has Christianity to Say? F. of the World War in 1918 and built a (with the comments from men R. Barry. $21.00. 190 pp. Harper dictatorship (nominally a republic) on like D. L. Moody, Horatius Bo- Bros. New York. the ruins of the Caliphate of Constan- tinople. The new president is expected The Way of Partnership in India. P. L. Garlick. Is. 86 pp. C. M. S. nar, F. B. Meyer, Arthur T. Pier- London. son, Campbell Morgan, Graham to continue constructive work in Tur- Scroggie, Hudson Taylor and Youth in the Toils. Leonard V. Har- key and to preserve friendship with others) are one shilling six pence rison and Pryor McNeill Grant. Great Britain and the Soviet Union. each; the others are one shilling. 167 pp. $1.50. Macmillan. New He is looked upon as an able soldier, York. a talented diplomat and a stern ruler.

There are also almanacs and di- Personal Items He was said to be responsible for aries that make very useful gifts abolishing the Moslem Caliphate, –especially to missionaries. closing religious schools and monas- teries, and forcing Turks to discard Dr. Hu Shih, the new Chinese am- the fez and wear hats. bassador at Washington, is the highest type of Chinese practical philosopher New Boole. and sage, with an American education. J)pmn~ He is not a professing Christian like. Central Africa Revisited. D. M. Mil- his predecessor Dr. C. T. Wang, but ler. 120 pp. 2s. Africa Inland is sympathetic with Christian ethics of tbe and ideals. Dr. Hu Shih is anti-mili- Mission. London. taristic and has been working for peace and unity in China, based on Cruickshank of Calabar. 6aA. lePxiacnkdeerr- literacy unity with a common national €btf~tfan Gammie. 110 pp. 2s. tongue, general education and agreeing & Inglis. London.

Five Times Ten. A Child's Story of ment in ideals. He uses politics to 1fft the Woman's Missionary Union. promote education, unity and liberty ell BOOK of worship in song, com- Myrtle Anderson Love. 64 pp. 25 based on it general recognition of the bining a hymnal for general cents. Broadman Press. Nashville. rights of man. He wrote in The Forum in 1927: church use, and a Song book for evan- Interpretative Statistical Survey of ~elistic purposes. Oilly songs sound the World Mission of the Chris- "The part played by the mission- tian Church. Edited by Joseph I. aries in the modernization of China In the faith and inspirational in char- Parker. 324 pp. $5.00. Interna- will long be remembered by the Chi- acter included—emphasizing Evan~e1- tional Missionary Council. New nese, even though no Christian church ism, Missions, and the Deeper Life. York. be left there. They were the pioneers of the new China. . . . They agitated against foot binding, which eight cen- Japanese Terror in China. H. J. Tim- turies of esoteric philosophizing in na- Many of the new—the best of the old. perley. 220 pp. 75 cents. Modern tive China had failed to recognize as Age Books. New York. an inhuman institution." 504 Songs Responsive Readings The Man by the Side of the Road. … … * Topical Index Gold Embossed Willard W. Bartlett. 62 pp. 50 cents. Albert Pub. Co. Westerville, George H. Theuer, a graduate of Published in round notes and Roxite cloth Ohio. Yale University Sheffield Scientific edition only at $65.00 per 100–an especially School and a member of the Evan- low price. Single copy, 8Sc postpaid.

Write toda, for returnable sample cop, Patches-Missionary Life in India as gelical Church, has been called to be CHRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS, Inc. Seen by a Dog. Loretta P. Root. associate secretary of the Student Illus. 98 pp. $1.00. Women's Mis- Volunteer Movement, 254 Fourth 1502 NORTH THIRD STREET sionary Society, Winona Lake, Ind. Avenue, New York. HARRISBUR.G, PA.

mediate Jesus Christ to men and women and to bring them into

touch with God through Christ is the one objective of The ~merican Baptist Home Mission Society. Participation in our work through prayer, service and gifts IS THE PRIVILEGE OF ALL By means of the ~nnuity Gift the great objective of the Society may be furthered by you after all participation in life has passed away.

An Annuity Gift brings you a guaranteed income for life. It also brings you into an immortal partnership. Your gift, a steady source of income for you during life, will help to carryon Christian missions in the United States and Latin America after your need of an income on earth has ceased.

For information concerning rates of income address: G. PITT BEERS, Executiue Secretary THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY 23 East 26th Street, New York, N. Y.

FOR A CHRISTMAS GREETING SEND Cbt Upptr Room in a special envelope beautifully printed in two colors A GIFT OF REAL VALUE AT A MINIMUM COST THE UPPER ROOM, 10 or more copies to one ad- For the past four years an increasing number of pasdress, 5 cents each, postpaid. Special ChristllUUJ tors, Sunday school teachers, and other group leaders Greeting Envelopes, $1J)() per hundred, postpaid. have used THE UPPER ROOM as a Christmas Greet- If you wish us to address and mail a copy 01 THE ing to members of their groups. Thousands have UPPER ROOM in one of these envelopes, the found it a convenient, appropriate, and economical way price is 10 cents each, including postage. En- to remember their friends. velopes plain (unprinted), 50 cents per hundred. No order for envelopes filled for less than 10 The January, February, March issue, in the specially printed, two-color Christmas Greeting envelope, costs cents. a total of 6 cents, plus postage, if mailed.

To send a year's subscription to THE UPPER ROOM costs only 30 cents (foreign 40 cents) postpaid, and, if you so request, we will mail your friend an attrac- tive greeting card (without additional cost) indicat- ing that the subscription is being sent as a gift from you.

Send all orders to THE UPPER ROOM Doctors' Building, Nashville, Tenn.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1928

~ RESIDENCV OF EX-KING

EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN PASTORS VISITING IN AN EGYPTIAN HOME "THOSE MISSIONARIES"

I T NEEDS a man of magnitude to make a missionary. Of the three men who left Antioch (in Syria) for the inauguration of the Christian emprise which has been carried on ever since, two were great enough to stand the terrific tests, and one proved unequal. Something like that proportion still holds. I have met thousands of Christian missionaries on their fields throughout the world, and at least two-thirds of them are first class. My own conviction is that the personnel of the missionary calling averages higher than that of any other profession, in personal character, in efficiency, and in devotion to their ideals.

Woodrow Wilson once said some searching words concerning the ministry, which apply peculiarly to the missionary: "You do not have to be anything in particular to be a lawyer; I have been a lawyer and I know. You do not have to be anything in particular, except a kind-hearted man, perhaps, to be a physician; you do not have to be anything, nor to undergo any strong spiritual change, in order to be a merchant. The only profession which consists in being something is the ministry of our Lord and Saviour-and it does not consist of anything else. It is manifested in other things, but it does not consist of anything else."

Nor is the missionary's efficiency limited to his own character or work; it is carried on by his children. A few weeks ago, at the Commencement of Agnes Scott College, in Georgia, I heard President McCain announce that, while only ten per cent of the students are daughters of ministers and missionaries, more than fifty per cent of all the honors had been won by them. Many statistical studies point to the same conclusion. In ways unintended, the missionary proves the truth of the Saviour's philosophy that he who would lose his life shall find it-and "unto the third and fourth generation." In sober fact, it is better to be the child of a minister than of a millionaire.-WILLIAM T. ELLIS, L.L.D. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor SEPTEMBER TABLE OF CONTENTS FRONTISPIECE-A LETTER FROM THE Ex-KING OF ARABIA Page OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR ………… STEPHEN J. COREY 693 MISSIONARY HISTORY IN THE MAKING •.•……………………. ……….. ………. . Reported in the REVIEW, September-October, 1878 700 THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR ……………….. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 701 LOOKING BACK OVER FORTY yEARS ………. HELEN PIERSON CURTIS 710 AMERICAN INDIANS, YESTERDAY AND TODAY …. J. M. CORNELISON 713 THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN ………. J. H. HORSTMANN 717 A PARALYZED HOME MISSIONARy ……………. DAVID MCCONAUGHY 731 YI SANG-JAI OF KOREA …..••..•..•…••………….. JAMES S. GALE 734 TOPICS OF THE TIMES …..•..•..•………………………..•.. 736 THE NEW CHINA AND THE MISSIONARIES …….. COURTENAY H. FENN THE PRESENT CRISIS IN MEXICO WHAT I HAVE LEARNED ABOUT MISSIONARY METHODS ……… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY 741 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 743 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 747 WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ……………………………………… 750 BOOKS WORTH READING…………………………………….. 765 TERMS: $2.50 B year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 60 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REvIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBmRT E. SPEmR, Presldmt WM. L CHAMBeRLAIN, Vioe·Pre81denf WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer DeLAVAN L. PIERSON. SfJeretcvr'll Publlcatlon Ofllce, 3d '" Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and BUBines. Ofllce. 156 Fifth Avenue, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.1>0 a year. New York CItT Entered as second·ClaSS matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. PERSONALS REV. JAMES CANTlNE, D.D., founder of . the Arabian Mission of the Reformed ::;" Church in America and Pioneer Missionary in the United Mission in Mesopo- LET YOUR GIFT tamia, who returned to the United States on account of the illness of Mrs. Cantine to Foreign Missions and expecting to retire from active service, sailed on August 25th to return to PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME his work in Mesopotamia. A further proof of his devotion is seen in the fact You can make a generous gift to foreign misthat he has gone at his own expense, sions and have a needed income for yourself leaving the mission funds for the sup- and others from the money you give by the port of new workers. Annuity Gift Plan BlSHOP FRANC*lS *J. *MCCONNELL has This plan relieves you of uncertainty and been elected acting president of the worry caused bychangingvaluesof invested Board of Foreign Missions of the Metho- funds and assures you a fixed income of dist Episcopal Church, to fill the vacancy caused by the death of the Bishop 4t% to 9% per year Luther B. Wilson, until the annual meeting of the Board in November. for the rest of your life MRS. ADA LEE*, f*or *more than fifty A reserve fund of over $1,500,000 guarantees years a missionary in India of the Meth- the prompt payment of annuities to you, odist Episcopal Church, most of the time Protect yourself against loss tlJro,?gh in Calcutta, has been decorated by King unwiseinvE'stmentR and at the same time help send the gospel-to all the world. George with the Kaisar-i-Hind gold medal. . .. For full z'n/ormation write Ernest F. Hall, Secretary, Dept, of Annuitie. MR. HUGH R. MONRO of New York, BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Vice-President of the Niagara Litho- of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. graph Company, was elected, at the recent convention in Los Angeles, Chair- 156 Fifth Avenue. New York man of the American Section of the World's Sunday School Association. :.'lllllllrrllrrlllllllllllrrllllllrrlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllli1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII~ OBITUARY ~ A LITTLE ARGUMENT I MRS. CHARLES L. WHlTE, the wife of WITH MYSELF the honored Executive Secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, 1. If I refuse to give anythe President of the Home Missions thing to missions, I practi- Council, also one of the directors of the cally cast a ballot in favor of Missionary Review Publishing Com- the recall of every missionary pany, entered into rest on August first in home and foreign fields. from her summer home at Hampton Falls, New Hampshire. Mrs. White's 2. If I give less than before, beautiful Christian spirit gave complex- I favor a reduction of the mision and direction to many with whom sionary forces. she came in contact. Strength and honor were her clothing. Phillips Brooks 3. If I give the same as forsaid "The greatest contribution to the merly, I favor holding the world is a life; all else is lost in the ground already won, but I disstorm." Deep sympathy and sincere regard any forward moveappreciation of this life and her gifts ment. to the world go out to Dr. White and the daughters who are still making their 4. If I increase my offering contribution to the world in the name beyond former years, then I and spirit of Christ. favor an advance movement in the conquest of new territory MR. ARTHUR * L*lLE*Y, senior British for Christ.

V. Resolved: I believe in inmissionary of the North Africa Mission, creasing the present number of effective missionaries and fell asleep at Westcliff-on-Sea, England, in a more adequate supply of needs for the work, therefore from heart failure on June 24, 1928, the I will increase my gift. day following his arrival from Tunis – for medical treatment. Mr. Liley first sailed for Africa in 1882, and began to ~JJllllrllJ[IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJJlIJIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIJJ[IIJIIIIJIIIIIIIII·llrllll~ work among the Moslems of Tunis in 1897. His son, Dr. James Liley, is engaged in medical mission work in Fez, Morocco.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. ~ NICOSIA (Cyp~US) FREE TRANSIATION. To my honoured friend ete.ete.

After greeting, I wish to express to your Reverence my most sincere thanks and gratitude for the gift you ilad the kindness to send me, a.nd your thoughtful remembrance of me after your visl t. I refer to your gift of a number of publioations, but espeoial.ll to the .l.&rge edition of the Holl Bible which is the most important of all books because of its oontents and discussions.

Ma,. our Lord and M~er grant you your desires and health and strength, etc. etc.

Written on the 5th of the·month of the Hajj, 1346.

Copy of the original ana translation of a recent letter to Dr. Samuel M. ZWf'mer from formf'r King Hussain of Arahia.

LI, No.9 September

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR BY REV. STEPHEN J. COREY, D.D., St. Louis, Missouri Secreta.ry (Jf th(J United Ohri~tian JIis8ioHarv Society L1S ONE travels through the longing and realization are coming f i Orient, visiting the mission- more rapidly in the direction of ary work and talking with self-control, than of self-support, missionary and national Christian especially in lands like India and alike, the saying of Christ to His in China, where war conditions add disciples, at the instance of heal- difficulties to those arising from ing the man born blind, comes con- the deep poverty of the people. stantly to mind. "We must work the works of Him that sent me, An Oriental church, with Orienwhile it is day; the night cometh tal consciousness and culture, is when no man can work." Tides of rapidly taking the place of a Westmany kinds are running deep in ern Church which has been nat- China, Japan, India and the Philip- urally, and often unconsciously, pines these days, and the imme- transplanted from Occidental life diacy of the task is a constant be- and thought. This is a very hopeful hest. Delay will mean crystalliza- sign and, while bringing new probtion and lost opportunity. A few lems, it is also bringing new life. impressions are especially oustand- The situation in China has brought ing to the missionary observer. about a new realization of the need of placing heavy responsi- I. Indigenous Longings bility on native Christian shoul- ders. The missions which have In 1914, when I was in the Ori- not done so are suffering most ent the work was thought of in now. One is convinced also of the nearly all places, as the Church necessity of pushing the matter of planted from the West, as Chris- the indigenous Church, in Japan, tianity extended as a helping hand in the Philippines and in India, for from a far country. Today the at- who knows what the attitude to- titude is entirely different in most ward the foreign missionary will places. Naturalization of Chris- be, especially in the latter two tianity is rapidly taking place and countries, providing a change in everywhere the urge is toward a government should come. The con- church imbedded in national con- viction grows on one that all for- sciousness and of the soil. The eign missionary work, from its 693

very beginning, should be planned has been invaluable. But now it with the thought that native Chris- is recognized on every hand that tian communities must be created careful, concentrated effort is necto carryon the work, no matter essary to build Christian commuwhat may happen to the foreign nities and a well-grounded church. missionary. The emphasis should not be placed on the negative phase of "with- With the great difficulties faced drawing" from stations and cenin pioneer work, the slowness of ters, but rather on a rearrangethe task and the continuous change ment of the line for better work in missionary staff, lines of least and more permanent results. One resistance are sometimes followed, is convinced that there should be rather than the slower and more in many instances fewer centers patient policy of building a self- and more intensified work, looking supporting church early in the toward solid building, self-support work. So the growing desire, on and a native church which can exthe part of native Christians, for pand in the future. There will be an indigenous church needs to be imperative need for the spiritmade practical and substantial by filled missionary, for many years a constant pressure for self-sup- to corne; for when indigenous cenport. Of ,course there can be no ters are established and church self-support without three things leadership is wisely shifted to na- -stewardship, a strong native tive shoulders, there will be yet leadership and above all the win- great work for the missionary as ning of people to Christ to form a co-laborer, and as a pioneer in the Christian community. The the vast untouched regions. Let missionaries have these things on no one at the horne base be distheir hearts, but they need encour- couraged because the strategy at agement and help from home. The the front changes and forces are needs on the mission fields are the moved from long known but widely same as the needs elsewhere– separated centers, to more concengodliness, evangelism, consecrated trated areas. To change the figmen for the ministry and Christ- ure, there has been wide seed sowlike giving. No indigenous church ing, but now there must be deep with prevailing power is possible plowing and intensive cultivation without these characteristics. The and watering, that an indigenous difficulty of attainment is far church may spring up and take greater on the fields than at home. deep root in the soil.

II. A Shortened Line III. Christian Penetration in Japan In the face of the need of a welI- One visiting Japan, after an abestablished indigenous church, sence of more than a decade, is which will stay rooted deeply in struck by the change in the thinkthe soil, and in view of the finan- ing and outlook of the leaders, escial problems which confront the pecially in educational circles. The missionary boards, the cause is soul and conscience of the Sunrise confronted by the imperative need Kingdom are being awakened as of a shortened line of effort. never before. The material and Widespread witnessing has been educational advance has been very necessary in the past and the inter- great and along with this, Japan's penetration of Christian teaching

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR

best men and women are begin- and other schools, for a conference ning to wonder if the moral and on ChJristian teaching in the spiritual advance has been parallel schools. Formerly religious teach- with these forward steps. On ing has been barred from the cur- every hand one finds an anxious, riculum of all government and solicitous desire, that in keeping government recognized schools.

abreast of Western advance, the That day is rapidly passing. Of country shall not lose its soul. It course when it comes to moral and would seem that herein lies the ethical training through educa- hope of this wonderful little coun- tion, Christianity has unmeasured try and the great opportunity advantage over other religions.

of the Christian movement. In This is not only widely recognized fact, there is no doubt but that in Japan, but there seems to be Christian influence is largely back little prejudice against Christian- of this anxious hope for a moral ity on the part of Japan's leaders.

basis for life. One is impressed also by the There are many evidences of vis- wide-s pre a d dissemination .of ible and invisible influences of Christian principles in Japan, far Christianity in Japan. On the one greater than the ratio of avowed hand many. Christian leaders are Christians. This is being greatly found in all walks of life, and on aided by a very effective newspa- the other, many not identified with per propaganda, carried on by a the Christian movement are moved Christian bureau. Through this by Christian sanctions and ideals. organization, Christian sermons, Among educators there is a strong question boxes, and brief courses feeling that more moral teaching in Christian teaching, are printed is imperative in the schools and it in a very wide-spread way by the is coming to be commonly recog- secular press of Japan. There nized among them that only re- seems to be little difficulty in get- ligion offers the basis for this ting space for this fine propa- teaching. Again and again I have ganda. The Sunday papers, which had it said to me that education, are the most popular and widely per se, cannot save Japan, that love circulated, are especially used in of country" and emperor are not this work. The most remote vil- sufficient for the moral and ethical lages receive mail daily, Sunday life of the people. It is significant being no exception to the rule, and to know that in the last annual nearly everyone reads in Japan.

meeting of kindergartners for J a- Besides such dissemination of pan, the whole program was Christian teaching and the very shaped around moral and religious wide-spread knowledge and recog- education. In a more recent meet- nition of much of the teachings of ing of educators in Tokyo, it was Christianity, Christian schools decided that to bring the teachers have provided many of the teachers abreast of these ideals, there must of Japan. The time has come for be thorough training in morals Christian leaders to rise to the re- and character building, and that markable opportunity. It will religion was the real basis for this. take wise leadership and the new Following this the Christian Coun- opportunity will have to be kept cil of Japan called together all the free from controversy and attacks Christian teachers in government on the other religions of the land.

It will also be necessary for single- so deeply rooted in the great ilness of purpose and program to literate countries, are rapidly disprevail among the different Chris- appearing in this adolescent natian groups. Unity of the Chris- tion, which is carrying to a high tian forces in Japan is not as far state of education in a single genadvanced as in many other fields, mation. On every side is educabut here sectarian differences tion desired and from the lowliest would be fatal in grasping the to the highest it is attainable. great opportunity, when the edu- Ignorance and the static mind, concation and statesmen of Japan are tent with the past and enslaved by turning to religion as their hope it, are rapidly giving way before in moral teaching. the free public school.

IV. Unique Opportunity in The 3. While portions of the East Philippines present a difficult approach to the presentation of Christian teaching The Philippines, being of rela- just now, the Philippines are open tively small population, are usually and doors stand ajar everywhere under-rated as to importance, for entrance. There is an eduwhen it comes to mission areas. cated mind and it is eager and re- There are many things which ceptive. make the Islands significant and work there timely. 4. Women are accorded a place in the Philippines, approaching the 1. The Philippines are in the standing given them in America Orient and it is doubtful if there and Britain. Everywhere they are is any place from which the whole teaching in the village, town and Orient can be approached more city schools. Even far back in the effectively. They lie at the cross- mountains, a m 0 n g the pagan roads of the Pacific and, although tribes, recently head hunters, are not a great nation in size, what found evangelical Christian young happens there is at once known women, teaching the youth and in throughout the whole of the East. perfect safety and protection. For instance, no Eastern country Trained nurses from the mission is being so watched by India as the hospitals go everywhere through- Philippines. Educators, social re- out the Islands and serve the comformers, politicians and all those munities. interested in India's future, are closely studying conditions and de- 5. And equally important, the velopments there. The reports on Filipino, as no other Oriental, uneducation, health and agricultural derstands the West and its spirit developments in the Islands are and can serve as the interpreter befound in the libraries of India and tween East and West. He is apare being eagerly scrutinized by proachable, and easily adapts him- India's leaders. self to the ideas and outlook of the West. His sympathy and under- 2. In the Philippines, as no- standing make him susceptible to where else in the Orient, with the evangelical Christianity introduced possible exception of Japan, the fu- from America. ture destiny of the country will be in the hands of the educated youth, V. China, the Test of Our Missionary who have recently come on the scene. Prejudice and superstition, Effort Perhaps nowhere in the world is missionary effort being put to so

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR

severe a test as just now in China. China, persist and increase in War is war, anywhere and any- power? We believe that it will time, and under its baleful influ- and there are many indications ence Christian effort has always that this supreme test which is be- been put to a sever test. At the ing applied to Christian work in present moment missionary work China is not an unmixed evil. Out in China is also being put to trial of it all is coming a stronger, more before a nationalism which has self-reliant and a purified church.

been filled with suspicion of for- The Chinese Christian leaders are eigners and the introduction of assuming, from necessity, respon- things from abroad. Parallel with sibilities which they never dreamed this is the opposition of a strong of taking and out of it all Chris- anti-Christian movement. This tianity is being naturalized and last finds its expression in several made indigenous as never before.

ways. First in opposition to reli- One is thrilled and heartened by gion as such, as being in con- the courage and faith of great tradiction to science and lending numbers of Chinese leaders, both itself to subservience of the peo- men and women. Just as followple, a distinctly Russian contribu- ing the Boxer persecution in North tion. Second, opposition to Chris- China, the Church came out of the tianity in general, as being imprac- dark days, enobled and strengthtical in its ideals and likewise as ened, so now out of war and oppobeing associated with the aggres- sition and sacrifice is coming a sion, land grabbing and unfair better church. The superficial and treaty relations of Western na- mercenary elements have been tions. Third, the contention that sifted out and a fellowship of gen- Christianity denationalizes the uineness and spiritual reality re- Chinese and identifies them with mains. Western imperialistic influence. It is to be noted with gratification And the home Church must see that this anti-Christian movement to it that real support is given finds no fault with the person or teaching of Christ himself. It has during these days of crisis. If the been a move against organized cause in China ever needed friend- Christianity, as identified with the ship and support from the home West. base, it is now.

Along with these difficulties fac- When the crisis came in China, ing Christian effort, has come the a year ago, and the missionaries withdrawal of the larger part of withdrew, there were three posthe missionary force from China sible ways of meeting the situation. and the general recognition that First, the Western Church might the workers returning will be have broken all connection, en- tirely withdrawing and leaving the Chinese Church to go on alone. Second, the attitude might have fewer in number, at least for some been simply one of sympathy, but time. having the Chinese as petitioners Now how is the missionary to get what they could from us by movement standing the test of asking for it. Third, was the pos- these revolutionary conditions? sibility of hearty and resolute co- Will Christian effort, put forth at operation with the Chinese Church such sacrifice and expense in and leaders, leaving the relation-

ship of the missionary to adjust it- the 230,000,000 people that live in self and trusting the Chinese India. Many of them are weak Christians implicitly to settle the Christians, to be sure, just as is matter of their going back. The the case in America, but out of first course would have been hard this host of believers are a vast and unChristian, the second would number who witness daily for our have placed the Chinese Christians Lord. Who can measure the in the position of beggars. The strength of this leaven? One can third course was the one chosen. hardly go into a town, or ride on There is no doubt as to its wisdom. a train in India, without coming Having taken the position we must in contact with someone who has back it up by unfailing sympathy been in a Christian school. These and support. Not only is the men occupy positions of trust and Christian movement in China pass- responsibility. They are not all ing through a severe trial, but we Christian by profession, but they also, the Church of the sending never can get away from the incountries, are being tested as to fluence of those years of Christian the genuineness and self-forgetful- training. Many of them who do ness of our missionary interest. not openly claim allegiance to Christ are secretly His followers. VI. India And as one gets to know more of the bonds and ramifications of What shall one say of India after caste, one understands this contraonly three months in a land of such dictory attitude a little better. And variety and contrasts? A land wherever one talks with one of where one slow-moving stream of these trained in Christian schools, humanity has borne the same cus- whether he be Christian, or Hindu, toms and life for thousands of or Mohammedan, his words of years, while on top of it flows rap- praise are high for the missionary, idly a current of changed life in who has come from a far country agonizing adjustment to the civili- to help India. And what a divine zation of later days. The most re- service to India has been the eduligious land in the world and the cation of so many of her young most in need of true religion. A women. And these, from the naland bound by caste, superstition, ture of the case, who have gone on ignorance, and the tragic mind and into education above the primary body slavery of girlhood and wom- grades, are all Christian women, anhood all under the sanction of As one visits the girls' schools of religion. A land of sacred rivers, the various mission boards and sacred trees and sacred animals- comes to the climax in colleges like more sacred than virtue, or service Isabella Thoburn at Lucknow, or holiness. This land where re- where the womanhood of India is ligions were born, but where the brought to such high, beautiful new birth of the soul is so difficult. levels, one feels like saying with But there are many things to en- conviction, "If this were all the recourage. sults, the long work of Christian missions in India would have First, there is a great loss of abundantly paid." Christians and Christian leaders in India. And the 5,000,000 who call Second, the leaven of the Kingthemselves by the name of Christ dom of God is working in India are scattered everywhere among

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR

outside the visible Church, as per- India. Many believe but will not haps in no other non-Christian yield to baptism. You of the West land. Gandhi has been teaching cannot understand what it means his students in the life of Christ, to break caste. It is a terrible oralthough he is a Hindu according deal. Many have given up much to his own statement. In talking of caste, but to break all ties by with the head of an outstanding avowing one's self a Christian, is a Hindu school the other day, he terrible ordeal! It is coming and quoted from the words of Christ some day there will be an upheaval more freely than any college presi- in India such as the world has dent with whom I have talked in a rarely seen. In the meantime, long while. Pictures of the Christ every missionary, every convert, are for sale in all the shops where every school and every teacher, pictures are sold, even within the counts beyond measure." precincts of Hindu temples. In conversation with Hindus, they A MISSIONARY HYMN* often place Jesus as the highest among "holy" men. In a great By REV. HENRY BURTON, D.D. Boy Scout meeting attend~d by members of. many different Hindu There's a light upon the mountains, and castes and Mohammedans, there the day is at the spring, was an opening prayer service each morning and Jesus was recog- When our eyes shall see the beauty and nized along with other religious the glory of the King; leaders. A Mohammedan chief magistrate, of a district from Weary were our hearts with waiting, and which missionaries were to be the night-watch seemed so long, withdrawn because of financial needs, spent an hour urging upon But His triumph-day is breaking, and me the need of the missionary in we hail it with a song. that district. "What restraint will there be upon the people if your In the fading of the starlight we can see Christian leaders go? Their un- the coming morn; selfish service is worth more than anything else in my district. Your And the lights of men are paling in the woman medical missionary, who splendors of the dawn; goes many miles at any time of the night, or day, to help my people, For the eastern skies are glowing as with has more influence with them than light of hidden fire, I have. Love is the greatest power among these folks and where is it And the hearts of men are stirring with to come from when you folks who the throbs of deep desire. believe in Christ have gone?" There's a hush of expectation, and a A leading Christian educator, quiet in the air, who had suffered terribly when he became a Christian, because of the And the breath of God is moving in the bitter opposition of his family and fervent breath of prayer; his caste, said to me with deep For the suffering, dying Jesus is the feeling: "The leaven of Christian Christ upon the throne, teaching is working powerfully in And the travail of our spir.it is the tra- vail of His own.

He is breaking down the barriers, He is casting up the way, He is calling for His angels to build up the Gates of Day; But His angels here are human, not the shining hosts above, For the drum-beats of His army are the heart-beats of our love.

Hark! we hear a distant music, and it comes with fuller swell; 'Tis the triumph-song of Jesus, of our King, Immanuel!

Christians, go ye forth to meet HimI And, my soul, be swift to bring All thy sweetest and thy dearest for the triumph of our King!

*From the Bombay Guard·ian.

MISSIONARY HISTORY IN THE MAKING News Noted in the MISSIONARY REVIEW for September- October, 1878 Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, President of Robert College Constantinople, wrote of the need of "Christian Education in Unevangelized Lands." Then there was practically no modern education in these lands except the small schools by Christian missionaries. To-day missionaries conduct kindergartens, elementary, middle and high schools, industrial, teacher training, medical and theological schools and colleges in ninety mission fields with a total of 2,500,000 pupils under instruction.

'" '" '"

The bitter opposition of the people of the Pacific Coast in America, to the coming of Chinese immigrants, was shown by a bill introduced into the Senate by Mr. Slater of Oregon. President U. S. Grant expressed the conviction that the American people will extend justice and kindness to the Chinese, as to the rest of the world.

The exodus of the freed'"sla*ves*from the Southern States to the North and West is noted as a check to wrongs suffered.

*** The Bishop of Sierra Leone reported the confirmation of 563 candidates for baptism on a recent visit. Archdeacon Samuel Crowther described the wholesale destruction of idols and fetishes or jUjU8.

* '" '"

The Queen of Madagascar sent the son of the Prime Minister to England to receive a Christian education. He was reported to have recently confessed his faith in Christ.

*** Rev. Wm. Holland and his family reported that they had been banished by the Spanish Government from Fernando Po, West Africa, because of their evangelical work.

T HE British and Foreign Bible Society reports its total issues for the year ending March 31, 1928, to be 9,936,714 volumes. While this is a decrease of about 200,000 from the total of the previous year, it is still a magnificent record.

*** The total issues of the American Bible Society for its last year were 10,034,797 volumes. It has the distinction, for the first time in its history, of having issued more volumes of Scripture than any other organization in the world.

*** The full report of Bibles, Testaments, and portions issued by the British and Foreign Bible Society is not yet available. Probably it continues to lead in the total number of whole Bibles issued by anyone Society in the world.

'rnm HUSANIABAD GATE AT

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Cairo, Egypt I NDIA has a larger Moslem pop- of Egypt, Arabia and Persia, is ulation than all the lands of greatly neglected, compared with North Africa, the Near East the lands of the Near East. and Southeastern Europe put together. It was placed on record There are other Moslem areas as one of the findings of the J eru- and populations of India unoccusalem Conference in 1924 "that pied, especially in Kashmir and on Moslem India is in a very real the Northwest Frontier. But most sense an unoccupied field." deplorably neglected of all are the Moslems of Malabar. Perhaps the present situation for all India cannot be truly char- During our recent visit to India acterized in terms so strong. It is we were privileged to travel from still true that of the total foreign Bombay to Calcutta, and from the missionary staff of 6,027 for a to- Khyber Pass to Colombo, holding tal population of 319,128,721 there missionary institutes for the study is not at all a sufficient proportion of method at nineteen places. In at work among the nearly 70,000,- South India the study groups were 000 Moslems. Bengal with over even larger than in the north and 25,000,000 Moslems, a little less we often heard Indian Christians than the total Moslem population pray for the Mappillas. When, therefore, the choice was before 701

us of spending a few days at Kot- gateway is Calicut. It is a land of tayam to attend the annual con- dense forests, tangled jungle and vention of the Syrian Church, or cultivated valleys with palms of to visit Calicut and see something cocoanut and rice fields. Among of the large group of Moslems the most characteristic features of numbering over a million (1,032,- Malabar are the lagoons or back- 757) in Malabar we decided for waters that stretch in a line down the Moslems and sent a written the coast. They are connected by message to the Christians. AI- artificial canals and the whole scene has features that remind one THE MAGIC SQUARE FROM THE LAS'L' of Java in its beauty and verdure. PAGE OF A MALAYALAM KORAN There is disagreement regarding Printed by "11. P. Aboobacker Aboo, the name of the people and their merchants a:nd Arabic book-sf'llers in origin, but all are agreed that the Calicut." It contains numbers, the names Mappillas are among the most of the planets and signs of the Zodiac to confer good luck, and ends with a virile and also the most trouble- some of the Moslems of India. prayel' and threefold amen Malabar is the zone of fanaticism in the south even as the Afghan though the Basel Mission has been frontier is that of the north. at work for many years in Malabar, little has been done for these The name MappilIa has been Malayalam-speaking Moslems, who variously interpreted to mean form thirty per cent of the total "mother's son" or "bridegroom," population and are steadily in- in allusion to the supposed union creasing. between the early Arab traders with women of the country; but Malabar proper is the strip of it is perhaps merely a title (ma, coast below the Western Ghats in- great and pilla, child) which was habited by a people speaking the given to foreigners whether Mos- Malayalam language, a branch of lem (Chonaka Mappilla) or Christhe Dravidian stock, who form a tian (Nasrani Mappilla). There peculiar race with castes, customs was considerable trade between and traditions of their own. The Arabia and Malabar in the eighth administration center and railway and ninth centuries, and no doubt many of the traders gradually set- tled in the country. As traders they would come without their women and as Mohammedans would not fail to proselytise; and the result was a hybrid community composed of the offspring of mixed unions and of converts from the lower classes of the Hindus. The Zamorin of Calicut, who was one of the chief patrons of Arab trade, definitely encouraged conversion in order to man the Arab ships on which he depended for his ag- grandisement; and he is said to have directed that in every family

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

of fishermen in his dominion one here that the Perumal came for or more of the male members the first time into contact with the should be brought up as Moham- persons, who were to be pioneers medans. of Islam in Malabar, or whether they, or some of them, had been All Malayali accounts are sub- of the party of pilgrims with stantially in accord as to the fol- whom he originally set out from lowing facts: Kodungallore. But however this may be, the names of the persons "The last emperor or king of have been handed down by tradi- Malabar was one Cheraman Pe- tions. From the names it may rumal, who reigned at Kodungal- perhaps be gathered that the party lur. Cheraman Perumal dreamed that the full moon appeared on the DR. AND MRS. ZWEMER (AT RIGHT) LOOKING OVER 'i'HE KLUYBER PASS INTO FOrtBIDDEN AFGHANISTAN night of new moon at Mecca in consisted of Malik-ibn-Dinar, his Arabia, and that when at the me- two sons, one grandson, and his ridian she split in two, one half grandson's wife, and their family remaining and the other half de- of fifteen children. scending to the foot of a hill called Abikubais, when the two halves There is good reason for thinkjoined together and then set. ing that this account of the intro- Sometime afterwards a party of duction of Mohammedanism into Mohammedan pilgrims on their Malabar is reliable. way to the foot-print shrine at Adam's Peak in Ceylon chanced to The mixed nature of the race visit the Perumal's capital and may be traced today in its varied were admitted to an audience and physiognomy; those of high famtreated most hospitably." ily and social position are often extremely fair with fine features, It is uncertain whether it was sometimes of a distinctly semitic type; while those at the other end

of the scale are indistinguishable present at our meetings for Mosfrom the low castes from which lems in Madras. they are constantly reinforced. The Mappilla dwelling varies in The Mappillas are as a rule fru- size and material from the mud gal, industrious and enterprising. hut, roofed with cadjans or straw, They conduct the bulk of the trade of the lower classes, to the large of all descriptions, and many of and airy buildings of one or more them have amassed considerable stories constructed of stones and wealth; all who can afford it in- roofed with tiles, occupied by the vest money in land, and most of wealthy. There are no peculiarithe new garden cultivation on the ties in architecture or design which call for special comment. A GROUP OF EDUCATED MAPPILLAS The Mappilla trader does not, like IN CALICUT the Hindu, object to living in nar- row streets and is content with a margin of the jungle in the interi- very minute back garden, if he has or is being opened by them. The one at all, surrounded by a high lower classes are fishermen, la- wall to protect his women from borers of every description, and the public gaze. The typical Mappetty cultivators, their physique, pilla street is picturesque, but as can be seen from the photo- dirty. graphs, is on the whole remarkably good. The ordinary dress of the men is a mundu or cloth, generally The Mappillas have supplied white with a purple border, but the most satisfactory coolies for sometimes orange or green or railway work and the like. Many plain white. It is tied on the left enterprising Mappilla traders are (Hindus tie them on the right) to be found in Ceylon, the Straits and kept in position by a nul or Settlement and Burma. Some were waist-string, to which are attached one or more small cylinders of gold, silver or baser metal, con- taining texts from the Koran or magical formula. A small or large knife is usually worn in the waist. Persons of importance wear in addition a long flowing white gar- ment of fine cotton (a kind of bur- noos); and over this again may be worn a short jacket, though this is uncommon in South Mala- bar, and a cloak of silk or cotton- cloth. Women wear a m1tndu of some colored cloth (dark blue is most usual); a white loose bodice, more or less embroidered; and a veil or scarf on the head. In the case of the wealthy, the mundu may be of silk of some light color. Women of the higher classes are kept se-

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

cluded and hide their faces when difference. The Tangals (Sheikhs they go abroad; but the lower of the Derwish orders) are their classes are not particular in this religious leaders; they are regardrespect. ed with a high degree of reverence, but are not as a class distinguished The Mappillas belong to the by learning. The principal author- Shafic rite of the Sunni sect of ity on religious subjects is the Mohammedans, that is, they ac- Makhdum Tangal of Ponnani. He knowledge besides the Koran, the is the head of the Ponnani reliauthority of the Sunna, or custom- gious college and confers the title ary law of Arab theology, as in- of Musaliyar (Moulvi or elder) on terpreted by Imam Shafic• In Mullas who have qualified them- South Malabar they are divided selves to interpret the Koran and into two divisions, preferring the commentaries. allegiance either to the Valia THE HAi!AYAT~ UL~ ISLAi! SCHOOL. A TRAINING TNR'l'ITUTION FOR MOSLEM LIMDERS A1' CALICU'], Jaratingal Tangal of Ponani or Mappilla mosques, called palli, the Kundotti Tangal. The follow- are rectangular buildings with ers of the latter are said by those sloping tiled roofs and ornamental of the former to be Shiahs, but gables in front like those of the they themselves claim to be Sun- Hindu temples; some of them have nis. The differences between the gate houses, and a few of the oldest two parties sometimes become have circular towers attached. acute and lead to disturbances, but They are built with the main enintermarriage between them is not trance to the west so that the conprohibited and persons often for- gregation faces east towards sake one sect for the other to suit Mecca. There is often a small tank canvenience. close by or in the mosque. We noticed the peculiar custom of The division between the two is washing the hands and feet by due to- party spirit rather than pouring the water from large based on any essential doctrinal 2

wooden or cocoanut dippers with is often easily obtained, for it is long handles kept in a rack near both honorable and profitable to the tanks. A Mulla who can read, be the guardian of such a shrine; but not necessarily understand Arabic, is attached to every and an unknown beggar who dies mosque to lead the services. He is appointed by the congregation, of starvation on the roadside may though the Kazi as a rule nomi- be endowed with all sorts of virnates him. The Kazi is the head tues after death, and worshipped of the local assembly which corresponds to the parish church. His as a saint and miracle-worke'r. These saints are celebrated in functions include the reading of the hymns and popular songs, which Friday sermon, the registration of marriages, and general arbitration have served to inspire the fanatics in civil and religious matters. His jurisdiction may extend over more of many of the Mappilla outbreaks. than one district or over only a Here is one quoted in the West part of one and may include sev- Coast Spectator, (July, 1922) : eral minor mosques. At present Malabar se.ems to have religious "The pleasures of wealth or of family contact chiefly with the Arabs of "are not equal to an atom of celestial the Persian Gulf who carryon a "happiness. Our most venerable Prophet considerable trade in sailing ves- "has said that those who die in battle sels with Calicut. "can see the houris who will come to wit- "ness the fight. There is nothing in this The main festival celebrated by "world to compare with the beauty of the Mappillas is, of course, the Bakh "houris. The splendour of the sun, of Eed or Perunal, in the third month "the moon, and of the lightning is darkafter Ramazan. The festival com- "ness compared with the beauty of their memorates Abraham's offering of "hair which hangs over their shoulders. Ishmael, and every Mappilla who can afford it must sacrifice a he- "If they clap their hands, the clash of goat or a bullock, and distribute "their jewels will be heard at a distance the flesh amongst his friends, his "of 50 years' journey. They clap their relations and the poor. "hands, dance and sing, as they come "like swans to the battle-field. If a The Mappillas also observe the "human being were to see their beauty, ninth and tenth days of Muharram "their dance, or their smile he would die "on the spot. Gently they touch the as special fast days and each local "wounds of those who die in battle, they saint has his annual festival. "rub away the blood and cure the pain, "they kiss and embrace the martyrs, give Though magic is condemned by "them to drink of the sweet water of the Koran, the MappiIIa is very "heaven and gratify their every wish." superstitious, and witchcraft is not by any means unknown. His re- With such a repertoire of songs ligion betrays not a few traces of we are not surprised that the Mapprimitive animism and ancestor worship. Celebrated Tangals such pillas are notorious for their faas the tangals of Mambram, men naticism. From time to time they of holy and austere life, are freely canonized and their tombs become have been guilty of jihad or holy holy shrines and popular places of war against their Hindu neighbors pilgrimage ziyarat. Canonization with such dreadful cruelty as re- minds one of the Turkish atrocities against Armenians.

The various Mappilla outbreaks may be attributed to three main causes, poverty, agrarian discon- tent and fanaticism, of which the last is probably the chief. Poverty is still extreme in the fanatical zone, and is no doubt to some ex- tent accentuated by the Mappilla practice in the south of dividing

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

up the property of the father houses burnt. Murders, dacoities, among his wives, sons and daugh- forced conversions and outrages on ters. The Tenants Improvements Hindu women became the order of Act has done much to protect the the day. Hindu refugees in thou- tenant from ruinous eviction. Fa- sands poured into Calicut, Pal- naticism, however, is still strong ghat, the Cochin State, and other in the land, and education, for all places, wending their weary way the expenditure on Mappilla over hills and through jungles for schools, has made but little prog- safety from the lust and savagery ress among the community. The of their Moslem neighbors.

repressive policy initiated in 1854 It was a rude shock to the pro- has had a salutary effect. The fin- moters of Hindu-Moslem unity and ing of whole villages has brought the Khilafat agitators. Once more home to the community a sense of the real character of Islam was its responsibility for its unruly revealed. The British Government members, as was proved in 1896 suppressed the rebellion by rigor- and again in 1898; the most en- ous military operations and re- lightened Mappillas enlisted on the stored order after severe measures, side of law and order; and the including the deportation of some Pukkoya Tangal, who as a de- thousands of the rebels. At pres- scendant of the Prophet is almost ent peace reigns in Malabar; Is- worshiped by the Mappillas of lam, however, is still growing and Ernad and Walavanad, issued a increasing.

pamphlet sternly denouncing out- Slowly but surely, like an on- breaks as opposed to true religion. coming tide, the Mohammedan The fanatical zone was opened up population of Malabar has grown by good roads; and durin~ the year by year. Originally an alien Ramazan fast, when religious en- minority they have continued to thusiasm is easily roused, the spe- spread their faith by marriage, by cial police force were distributed social pressure and more recently over the zone, and signallers keep through schools and the press.

the various detachments in touch Two decades ago many low-caste with one another and with the Hindus embraced Islam. We read troops at Malappuram. in the census report for 1881:– All these precautions, however, "Conspicuous for their degraded did not prevent the rebellion of position and humiliating disabili- 1921. For a full account see "The ties are the Cherumans. This caste Moplah Rebellion 1921" by Divan numbered 99,009 in MaJabar at Bohadur C. Gopalan Nair, (Cali- the census of 1871 and in 1881 is cut 1923). Over a wide tract of returned an only 64,725. This is country, in an incredibly short a loss of 34.63 per cent instead of space of time, communications of the gain 5.71 per cent observed all kinds were wrecked or ob- generally in the district. There structed; public offices and courts 'are therefore 40,000 fewer Cheru- were attacked and records de- mans than there would have been stroyed, police stations were plun- but for some disturbing cause, and dered of arms and ammunition and the disturbing cause is very well civil government was brought to a known to the district officer to be .standstill. Over one hundred Hin- conversion to Mohammadanism.

du temples were sacked and many 'The honor of Islam' once con-

ferred on a Cheruman, or on one title Yuvalokam (i. e. "Young of the other low castes, he moves Man's World"). The book shops at one spring several places higher at Calicut had Arabic and Persian socially than that which he origi- as well as Urdu and Malayalam nally occupied and the figures, cor- literature on sale. Within the roborating what has been actually Mallabar area there. are no less observed in the district, show that than twenty-three Moslem presses, nearly 50,000 Cherumans and oth- which use the Arabic and Malaya- er Hindus have availed themselves lam characters for all kinds of of the opening." tracts and books. At Calicut there Low-caste women, for instance, are two presses; at Ponnani where go over to Islam in considerable there is also a Moslem theological numbers every year to become the school there are six; at Tillichery wives of Moslems, and in some sec- nine, and others are at Tirurangadi tions whole villages have embraced and Ottopalam. We secured a cat- the faith. More particularly the alogue of one press "M. P. Aboo population of the Mappillas on the Backer Aboo, cap-merchants and West Coast increased during the Arabic book-sellers" which tells last census decade (1911-21) by 6 the whole story. They offer, in per cent. "It is only reasonable," Malayalam, Koran portions, gram- says the census report, "to con- mars, commentaries, manuals of jecture that this increase, which devotion, lives of the Prophets and is more than double that of the of their saints and the usual con- population of the locality, is due troversial tracts against Chris- to conversion, especially when we tianity and Hinduism-over six find that the Cheruman population, hundred items in one catalogue.

which provides most of the Map- Magic and astrology play a large pilla recruits, has fallen during the part in the life of the people. Here decade by 7,000, or two per cent. as elsewhere in South India the It is estimated, indeed, that of the Nagshabandi and Shathali Der- Moslem popUlation in Malabar wish orders are strong and saint nearly 75 per cent, are the result worship is common.

of forced conversions." We did not notice during our It would be wrong, however, to short visit any special signs of conclude that the sword has been fanaticism at Calicut. On the con- and is the strength of Islam in trary we learned from Bahrein and Malabar. Today the Mappillas are Kuwait Arabs whom we met in themselves somewhat ashamed of the streets and who recognized us the scenes of violence that made as old friends that the Mappillas their community notorious. We learned their severe lesson in the visited their high school at Calicut, last outbreak and are now unwill- were entertained at a tea party by ing to be deceived again by nation- a leading progressive Moslem and alist agitators into disloyalty to learned from him and others of Britain. In one mosque there was the educational program proposed some hesitation in their welcome to uplift the ignorant villagers. to a stranger, but this was an ex- The press is a sure index' to the ception. At a special out-door life of a people. The leading Ma- meeting in the shaded courtyard layalam newspaper (of which there. of the Y. M. C. A. I was privi-.

are several) bears the significant leged to speak to a large gathering

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

of young men. A German mis- course of introduction for catechu- sionary presided and after hearing mens explaining the Christian creed, a message on "The Christ of His- the Christian Society and Baptism. The Trinity and Unity.

tory," one hundred and thirty-six The Christian Scriptures and Inspiramen came forward to receive a copy of the gospel in their own tion. The Christian meaning of Prayer, with examples of some ways of prayer tongue and promised to read it. and some prayers from the Bible. The brethren of the Basel Mis- The Christian meaning of Sin, Repent- ance and Forgiveness.

sion stationed at CaHcut showed The Crucifixion, the fact, the story, the us much kindness. Their work, meaning for our lives. established many decades ago, has Explanation (possibly in catechism form) of misunderstood terms, like however been almost exclusively Son of God, Inji!, Ruh Allah. among the Hindu population. The Mohammedans were neglected to Terms accepted by Moslems need just as much explaining as terms rejected; e. g., tauba, din salat, church, mar- such an extent that the only litera- riage. ture for Moslems we could find was A book -of Christian Morals in story a Malayalam gospel of Luke in form; i. e., Ten Commandments and the Sermon on the Mount, illus- Arabic character! When we trated by true stories, some from studied the map and prayed over the Bible.

Rhymes, choruses, hYmns, versified the situation the following resolu- psalms; i. e., something to give a tions were passed: social character to the new teaching. The Christian view of Marriage, the The Conference of Missionaries Home, the Family.

feels the necessity of evangelistic A short tract to answer the question, "What Is Christianity?" work among the Moslems in Mala- Stories of Conversion and Christian Ex- perience. bar and is glad if some Missionary Society can take up this special The next time your pastor an- work in friendly relation with the nounces "0 for a thousand tongues Basel Mission. to sing, my dear Redeemer's Rev. K. Shaefer is requested to praise" will you think of this one work out a survey of Mohammedan tongue in which His praise has not literature in Malabar. yet been sung by Moslem lips and The Conference is thankful if will you help provide Malayalam some contribution can be given for literature? For two thousand dol- the publication of literature for lars a large part of this minimum program could be published. * the Moslems.

The very least we can do for It is not surprising that the these neglected people is to inter- Mappillahs have not yet learned to pret Christ for them in their own love their Hindu landlords whose language. A minimum program of hand has often been hard with opliterature would include brief pression. They often have misuntracts or booklets on the following derstood the stern, strong hand of subjects: British law and justice. Only the pierced hand of Christ and sacri- A short life of Christ in terms compre- ficial love for His sake will win hensible to Moslems and including His Heavenly Session, His interces- them to His allegiance. Who will sion and His ultimate Judgments of respond to the challenge of Cali- the Worlds. cut?

The chief O. T. stories in terms compre- hensible to Moslems with emphasis • Gifts should be sent to the American Chris~ on preparation for the coming tian Literature Society for Moslems. Treas- urer! Mrs. E. E. Olcott, 322 W. 75th St., New Christ, and on moral training. A York City.

BACK OVER FORTY

Changes Wrought in a Generation of Christian Missions in Japan BY MRS. FREDERICK S. CURTIS, Shimonoseki, Japan Missionary oj the Board of Foreign Mission-s of the Presv1ltflrian Olturoh., U. ~~. A..

M ANY things of late have gether at the feet of the Lord of carried our minds back to the Harvest. the early days in Japan, forty years ago. The last Sunday This year the churches in this in March we spent in Yamaguchi, region are celebrating the fiftieth our home thirty-five years ago. anniversary of the opening of The first installation of a pastor Christian work in the province, by was a joyful occasion and many Dr. Alexander and several Japawere in attendance, but only one nese pastors. resident member who was there Past Difficulties when we left, twenty-seven years In the church in Shimonoseki ago. Most. of the members seem we heard one or two of the old to belong to the constantly mov- elders tell of the persecutions and ing official and professional classes difficulties encountered, and it and students. brought to mind some experiences The kindergarten that was of forty years ago, and even later, opened by me there still flourishes. in Hiroshima and in this region.

Its first teacher was the first young Then small but angry mobs were woman that Mr. Curtis examined gathered by opposers, workers and baptized during our first year were pursued and stones thrown, in Japan, and she was one of the though no great damage was done.

first pupils in our school, which We had come out to Japan with is now a part of Sturges Seminary the impression gained by Dr.

in Shimonoseki. She is an earnest Knox's tales of the eager interest Bible student and worker for God, shown in "Western religion" but in her own home and the church arrived to find that the tide had in Osaka. The kindergarten in turned and the Good News we Yamaguchi has been used to bring brought was usually resented or about a new attitude in the town received coldly. We and our pos- toward the Gospel, for hundreds sessions and ways, in that interior of children have passed through town, were often the objects of its classes and Sunday-school and wild curiosity.

have learned the gospel story and What a change there has been something of prayer. One longs in this respect! There are no call- to follow them as they are scat- ers now who come for sight-see- tered now, not only around in the ing. If one stops to make a region of Yamaguchi and neigh- purchase in an open shop, crowds boring towns but in far distant do not shut out the light and air parts of the Empire, to see .what and no children's voices call out precious seed has come to frUItage. rude epithets. Then there were Thank God we shall see it some no truly "foreign" clothes in the glorious day when we rejoice to- interior except our own, though, 710 like the famous "Japan-instead-of- than the alteration in this respect.

Coffee" brand of nectar in blue- We no longer feel outsiders or un- rimmed foreign-shaped coffee cups, wanted, as we walk and talk with offered to high-class callers of that the people. What an unforgettable day, there were numerous "Japan- experience to kneel with one who instead-of-suits" seen parading the has entered The Way, and join streets, to our secret glee. with him in praise as he pours out Then we could wear, in the in- his soul in gratitude that through terior, a hat or a dress as long as you God led him to the Way of Life!

it was in good condition, without It is not only Christians who let feeling out-of-date, but now, when us draw near, but almost every- clerks and vendors go to church where and anywhere we try, it is or feasts in natty suits, and school- easy to get a friendly response.

girls and others consult fashion Doubtless there was much of fault sheets from France and employ in our own earlier attitude and skilful foreign-clothes tailors, we that stood in our way, but there are forced to consider our ways is, in this part of the country, at occasionally and not wait till it is any rate, a very pronounced friend- time to sail home on furlough be- liness and we feel no longer aliens fore we ask our anxious relatives and foreigners but "neighbors."

to send us "something fit to wear." As I think of the meetings held As autos of all kinds toot and in our own house now, whether scoot through towns and villages, children's, English Bible classes or and even children scuttle out of ordinary evangelistic, and recall the way, one almost catches the the first meetings in our Hiroshima breath to recall the children and home, during our second year in old people who once serenely Japan, another great contrast is halted traffic by their indifference evident. Then people came to lis- to the "Hai, hai!" of the jinrikisha ten somewhat as the Athenians puller. There were no horns in did of old, while Mr. Curtis talked those days, but the old-fashioned in such Japanese as he had been jinrikisha, with its hard springs able to drag out of his "teacher"

and steel tires, and the loosely set or find in Hepburn's dictionary of wheel-hubs, kept up an incessant 180 odd pages of translated Eng- jangle to tell us it was near. lish words. Now, in a large num- No Longer Aliens but Friends ber of cases, thpse who come have a more or less intelligent idea of One of the hardest things to what the basal teaching is and bear, in those days, was the fre- have a willingness or wish to learn quent reminder that we were more. It has amazed me again aliens, constantly and critically ob- and again, in seemingly the most served. The wearying clatter, clat- unlikely 'quarters to find that in ter of hurrying clogs, trying to the street, in Sunday-school or keep up with the foreign stride, from friends, and lately, of course, as we walked abroad, made such from evangelistic articles in the recreation unattractive, for we newspapers, some gospel message felt no friendliness in the attitude has been heard.

of those about us. I think there In old days we were looked up- is nothing more welcome in the on as here for some advantage to changes the years have brought ourselves, but on the part of very

many now our real purpose is un- He had hardly begun to talk with derstood, even though it may not me when he half arose from his be acceptable, and those who feel chair and said eagerly, "I was bapno need of spiritual help for them- tized in November." Then we both selves cordially recommend it to sprang up and shook hands again. others, saying even to their wives He told me he had not thought and children, "Go and hear." Just deeply until he was called back lately, a friendly doctor, who here by his mother's sudden death laughs at the thought of needing last year, and in his great lonelispiritual teaching himself, ear- ness he had turned for comfort to nestly exhorted a patient who had the Saviour of whom he had heard suffered much to seek us and get so often. He willingly promised comfort, because our teaching was to come to class and tell the others, "good and not harmful." The and did so most modestly but earnest faces in our English Bible frankly, and then prayed ferventclass, while the Bible lesson is be- ly, asking especially for faithfuling discussed, replies that show a ness "unto death." conviction of the truth of what is taught and references to "our One method of work which we Lord" on' the part of some who used almost from the beginning, have not yet professed to be Chris- as many others have done, but tians, fill us with hope and incite which we have laid increasing emto renewed prayer and effort. In phasis upon, is the giving, loaning the interior, years ago, such classes and selling of suitable, spiritual would have been impossible, I be- booklets and books. Every new lieve. Of course many attend only publication of worth for our purfor a short time, finding the claims poses we have tried to put into of Christ more than they are will- our Loan Library or, often, use ing to face. Ordinarily such work for gifts at Christmas and on other seems to be the plowing, clearing occasions. We have learned of out of stones and seed sowing. The great blessing received through seed may be in good ground but carefully chosen books. Ourown it is still too cold. After students cook, who is a very earnest Chrisgo to higher schools and are put tian, was awakened by a paper in touch with Christian workers given to an associate, and Chrisnear, in one case after another, tians in sorrow or doubt are conere long happy letters come telling stantly being helped. One man, a of having openly confessed Christ. firm Christian, a member of the English Bible class, had expressed We try to keep in touch with his doubts of the Old Testament former students who welcome our as history, but readily accepted the letters, and occasionally; one will loan of two small books and the visit the city and call or come to advice to ask God what He would the class meeting once more. Sev- have him believe. The books were, eral who have done this have given "What Use Did the Lord Jesus testimony for Christ before the Make of the Old Testament?" and members in attendance. One young "Stones That Speak." man who had begun coming to the class as a mere boy and is now As he handed them back the studying in a distant city, called next week, he smiled appreciativeduring this last spring vacation. ly and said, "I believe that the Old Testament is true."

INDIANS YESTERDAY

TODAY BY REV. J. M. CORNELISON, Pendleton, Oregon C ONDITIONS among the In- erally think. The elements of this dians are very different livelihood were secured in far-sep- among the different tribes. arated places which easily accounts What is true of Indians in one part for the roving. They did usually of America may be false and mis- have a winter camp which was leading somewhere else. My ex- more or less a permanent abode, periences go back a little less than and there was built the winter thirty years and relate to the In- lodge, or tepee, very different dians of the Northwest, more par- from the summer abode. Then ticularly the Cayuses and Nez again, the Indians were nomadic Perces of Oregon and Idaho. and lived in a state that enabled All history knows that one hun- them to move in a hurry, for which dred years ago the Indians of the there was a very potent reason, Northwest had not heard the Gos- namely their enemy. Generally pel, in fact had seen few white speaking, every other tribe was men, except the Hudson's Bay their enemy. White people have trappers and the men of the Lewis been accustomed to think of the In- and Clark expedition sent out by dian men as lazy, and thought they the United States Government in put all the burden on the women.

1804-05.· The missionaries went The Indian men, from time imme- in response to that Macedonian morial, were the police and vig- Call of the four Numipu (Nez ilantes of their community and Perces) who went all the way to needed to be free and untram- St. Louis, Mo., from the Oregon meled, so as to be ever on the alert country in 1832, asking for the and watch for the enemy. They white man's Book of Heaven. freely and gladly gave their serv- There have been many decided ices and lives for the protection of changes and advances in the do- their families. This was their one mestic, social, political, business, great business of life. No draft educational or religious life of the law was required to get them into Indians. Take them in this order the service of their country; nor and note some of these contrasts did they need citizens' training and changes. camps. Their whole life was one Yesterday the Indians were of training for the defense of their nomadic, roving, living in tepees, people. They gave themselves to for very good reasons. They moved it with joy and were honored for with the seasons to obtain their deeds of bravery. The man who livelihood which consisted in hunt- shunned such service had poor ing, fishing, gathering of roots, standing in the community and berries and fruits which they dried was shunned by the people, espe- and preserved in various ways and cially by the fair women. No man stored for winter. They were not could stand such a gaff. With these improvident, as white people gen- centuries upon centuries of train- 713

ing in such a "standing army," so day schools. This was not neces- to speak, we should be a little more sary in the roving days when chil- patient with the Indian man who dren were not in school. The chil- does not easily get behind the dren, not having permanent homes to which to return more easily, lost their culture.

The social life of the Indians of yesterday was largely seen in the dances at certain seasons of the year, coordinating largely with the winter and summer solstices, so following all nations in this cus- tom. There were also the mar- riages and feasts; and particularly the feasts at certain seasons of the year, like the feast of first fruits and roots in the spring, the first run of salmon. And then, too, the feasts for the dead. The "eats"

loomed large in the Indians' social life. Let those not guilty of the same "sin" cast the first stone. To- TYPICAL OLD S'l'YLE INDIAN HOME day the "younger generation" of IN OREGON Indians follow much along the plow, or into some business. These same lines conforming more or less things will come to them, as they to the conventionalities of the did to our own savage, fighting white people, which customs they forebears when they had emerged have learned well in the schools. from the deep forests and the fear Our Indian women's societies can of their lurking enemy. prepare and serve as palatable and modern a banquet as any women. Today, since the Indians' liveli- hood comes largely from the rent of their lands, or from farming it themselves, they have become more stationary in their homes and habits of life. Tepees are gone, except as used for summer camps, as white people use tents. Per- manent homes have been built, many of which have all modern improvements. There has been a decided evolution in this home building. First was the tepee, A TYPICAL INDIAN HOME OF TODAY then a lean-to or shack, then a bet- AMONG THE UMATILLAS OF OREGON OR THE NEZ PERCES OF IDAHO ter house, and now a modern bungalow with electric lights and They, too, have the "flaming youth"

other conveniences. Now, some one who dance all the modern dances must stay at home to keep house to modern jazz, and play Sunday and care for the children in the baseball. The modern "flapper"

AMERICAN INDIANS YESTERDAY AND TODAY

who bobs her hair and "rolls them Yesterday few Indians had been down" can also be seen. to school. Today most Indians Yesterday the Indian was po- from forty to thirty years old down litically a nonentity. Today he is have a fair education, many of a citizen and votes. And he votes high-school grade. The boys have with discrimination where the mis- generally learned some trade, and sionary has been awake enough to point out the issues and the right men to the Indian constituency.

Their Temperance Societies have spelt failure and defeat to many a "wet" candidate locally.

Yesterday the Indian may have been a poor business man. He may have been "jobbed," as they say, many times. But today, if I want to sell some sort of "gold brick," I would go to New York with better hopes of selling my wares, than to try to sell them to "Lo, the poor Indian." Old man "Lo" long since died. The Indian of today is a fairly keen business man and understands that credit in any place of business, or at any bank, depends on a good name and a reliable character. To beat him in a trade one needs to "get up be- fore day," as they say in the west.

The late Mose Johnson, a well- known Indian character around Pendleton, Oregon, once paid his account to a Pendleton merchant and demanded a receipt. The mer- chant said, "That is all right, Mose, I will mark it off the books." Said Mose : "No, sir. Me take receipt.

Some day, maybe soon, you die.

Me look all over Hell for you. No find you. Maybe so, me pay bill again. Me take paper now."

Mose got his receipt, and in- "PARSON MATANIC" OF THE cidentally the merchant learned CAYUSE TRIBE where Mose expected to find him the girls have learned domestic when he died. The Indian will work. Very few have gone to or mortgage his property to get some through college. To keep the chil- much-desired object, like a big dren in the day schools the truant automobile, sO "keeping up with officer is often needed – which is the Joneses." Who has a stone to just as true of many white com- throw? munities.

Lastly, it can be said of the In- Christ to drive out the evil spirit. dians, as Paul said of the Athe- He has worked and keeps on worknians, "in all things I perceive that ing mightily in the hearts and lives ye are very religious." The Indian of some of these fine Indian men is a religious, worshipful being. and women. As of old, some His mind and soul are peopled with mocked, but certain men believed spirits, both good and bad. One among whom also were Philip Minhas no trouble to get the Indian's thorn, Parsons Motanic, James mind to grasp the teaching of an Kash Kash and many women. It is invisible Spirit who leads us and the same story as told in the Acts. directs us. This is true of any people who have an animistic religion. So it comes about that in less In their minds and souls a channel than one hundred years from the time that the four Numipu (Nez AN INDIAN PRESBY'l'ERIAN CHURCH ON TilE UMATILLA RESERVATION, OREGON has been cut by age-old customs Perces) went to St. Louis in 1832 and rites in religion. The cere- asking for the white man's Book of monies that cut the channels were Heaven, the Spirit of God, working false and need to be cleaned out in and through that Book, has litand the true placed in the channels. erally transformed these people. The missionary or religious teacher Not all are Christians, but their who does not see and capitalize this whole social order, home life, busifact is lacking in tact and observa- ness life, social life, political life tion. Paul was stirred by the and religious life is shot through idolatry but he began to proclaim and through with Christian prin- Jesus and the resurrection so as to ciples and Christian ideals. Fiintroduce the new and the true in nally, in this same Northwest, you place of the old and the false. will find little groups of Indians who have hardly been touched by So into this animistic channel I the Gospel. This is doubtless true have ever striven to put the teach- in many other parts of America. ing about the great Spirit Jesus

CAVES

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN BY THE REV. J. H. HORSTMANN, St. Louis, Missouri Editor of The Evatlgelicat lJerald "WHENSOEVER I go unto to discover all the facts concerning Spain," wrote the Apostle the spreading of Christianity in Paul to the Christians in that land of mystery and romance. Spain was an important country Rome, just before his departure in the days of the apostle. Auguson what was to be his last journey tus and his generals had converted to Jerusalem. He was planning, it into a Roman province, under after accomplishing his visit to the authority of a proconsul in- Rome, to bring the word of the vested with civil authority only. Cross to what was "the uttermost Later when the cities of Spain part of the earth," as it was then were placed under a uniform conknown. stitution and laws, Spain became one of the most influential coun- Did the Apostle ever succeed in tries of the empire and a center bringing the Gospel to the pillars of Roman civilization. Some of of Hercules? To whom does Spain the most distinguished Latin writowe its first knowledge of Chris- ers under the empire, such as the tianity? How and when did the two Senecas, Lucan, Martial, Quinfirst Christian churches there orig- tilian, and others, were natives of inate? No one knows. Only leg- Spain. ends tell of the places that Paul is said to have visited, and of the A legend has it that Alexander beginnings of Christianity in His- the coppersmith, who did so much pania. Only here and there can evil to Paul (2 Tim. 4: 14), was a few facts be discovered, scat- converted by James, the son of tered, flickering lights, as it were, Alphreus, whose faithful helper he which make one all the more eager 717

then became and finally accompa- (586 A. D) gave the corrupt Latin nied him to Spain. According to language predominance over the this legend, however, Alexander Gothic, and after that time the was a blacksmith (it is interest- unity of the Spanish nation was ing to note that Moffat's transla- maintained by the Catholic reli- tion also describes him thus) and gion and the political influence of he plied his trade on the long jour- the clergy.

ney from Palestine to Spain, which For two centuries the Church was made by land. It was also flourished, chiefly as a result of with shoes fashioned by this mas- the constructive efforts of Isidore, ter, the legend has it, that the bishop of Seville (560-636), whose white charger was shod which, on diligence in contending for the July 16,1212, brought James again pure faith against the remnants from heaven to help the Crusad- of Arianism, as well as his earnest ers win a glorious victory over the labors for education, made him a Moors. The hammer with which prominent figure in the church of Alexander is said to have wrought that day. His refusal to persecute is still shown in the cathedral at the Jews, contrary to the spirit of Santiago, and horseshoes made by his time, shows him to have been him are shown in several Asturian truly great.

churches. He is the patron saint The Moslems and After of Spanish blacksmiths, who like to name their sons after him. With the Moslem invasion in 711 Beginnings in Spain there began a dark period for the Church in Spain. While the Chris- Christianity seems to have been tians were allowed free exercise introduced quite early into Spain of their religion, and also retained and the churches there were ap- their language, laws and magis- parently in fairly close touch with trates, (as long as they paid trib- those in Gaul, Italy and northern ute and did not attack the Moslem Africa. The same controversies faith), bitter divisions frequently which agitated these churches sprang up in families where one were discussed also in Spain, as parent followed Mohammed and records of the fourth and fifth cen- the other followed Christ. The turies show. The disorganization Moslems, whose language, manners and confusion following the fall of and culture prevailed in all the the Roman empire facilitated the large centers of the country, often conquest of the country by the showed their contempt for Chris- Vandals, who gave the name of tianity, and in return received in- Vandalusia (now Andalusia) to sult from its more hot-blooded ad- the southern part of the peninsula. herents.

Soon afterward, however, the Visi- With the decisive defeat of the goths, after a long struggle, suc- Moslems on the plains between ceeded in conquering the whole Tours and Poitiers, in the heart of peninsula. Since the Goths were France, by Charles Martel in 732, strongly Arian in their faith there the tide of Moslem advance was was constant conflict between them stemmed and EUrope was saved and the orthodox Roman Catholic from the danger of being overrun population. Under Reccared I. the by the disciples of the Arabian introduction of the Catholic faith prophet. But for more than seven

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

centuries the nation was engaged and the new life of the Reforma- in a tremendous and often des- tion could not thrive.

perate struggle for its political and religious life, and it is no wonder Attempts at Reformation that the constant conflict left an Nevertheless, twenty years beindelible impress upon the charac- fore Luther nailed his theses on ter of the Spaniard. It could not the church door at Wittenberg, the be otherwise than that such a fierce Spanish Church felt the purifying and persistent struggle should influence of a reformation largely make those who were forced to Protestant in spirit and aims. wage it serious and solemn, even When Queen Isabella had brought fanatical and relentless in their ways of thinking and acting.

The distress and suffering of the Church in Spain brought about a close approach to Rome, which remained when efforts were made to suppress the reform movements of the Albigenses and Waldenses, and finally of the Protestants.

Thus the Inquisition found a fruit- ful soil in the fanatical zeal of the Spaniard to persecute and convert heretics, Moors and Jews. Ferdi- nand and Isabella welcomed it as an aid in their conquest of Grana- da, last and greatest Moorish stronghold (1492), and the relent- less and cruel zeal of Torquemada not only helped to satisfy Isabel- la's sincere but fanatical zeal for the purity of the faith, but also TOUR DE CONSTANCE, SPAIN filled Ferdinand's coffers with J ew- ish and Moorish gold. about the union of the states to In Spain there was no response form the Spanish Kingdom, 1492, to the Renaissance. The seed of she also conceived a plan to reform the new learning seemed unable the Church, and Ximenes de Cis- to grow in the hard and sterile neros was authorized to restore soil. There were famous schools, the strict monastic discipline in but knowledge-at best a foreign, the convents and to purge the secu- Moorish plant-was bound in the lar clergy of the abuses which were fetters of scholasticism. There was common to the time. Having im- extensive commerce and trade but proved the morals of the Spanish it was in the hands of the despised clergy, he set himself to overcome Jews. There was religious zeal, their ignorance and lack of culture.

but it was devoted merely to out- The reading and study of the Bi- ward and petrified formalities. ble were made a special feature There were knights and warriors, in their training, something pre- but no peasants nor burghers. Un- viously unknown; new schools of der such conditions the new spirit theology were established and in

1502 a band of scholars in Alcala before his installation as Bishop undertook, at the expense of Cis- of Tortosia; Don Carlos de Seso, neros himself, the preparation of a distinguished nobleman who did the celebrated Complutensian Poly- much for the Protestant cause glot. throughout Spain; Jayme and Francesco de Enzinas, the latter The coming of a Spanish monarch to the imperial throne in 1520, of whom translated the first Spanas Charles V, opened the door for ish version of the New Testament Lutheran and Reformed teachings into Spain. Luther's teachings and had it printed at Antwerp were received with general favor (1543) for distribution in Spain. among educated classes, and for Besides, many converts of monks a time their spread was helped by and nuns, especially those in the the liberal tendencies above re- neighborhood of Seville and Vallaferred to, as well as by the tem- dolid, were largely leavened with porizing policy of the emperor in the Protestant heresy. dealing with Luther and the Protestant princes in Germany. It was These beginnings were effectualeven asserted by the emperor's ly suppressed by the Inquisition, confessor, ,who himself favored which, as the joint instrument of Protestantism, that Charles secret- civil and religious absolutism, asly sympathized with the movement sumed its sternest form in Spain and hoped to use Luther as a lever and made use of the most drastic for forcing upon the German and arbitrary methods. With the churches a reformation after the same relentless energy which had Spanish model. saved the nation from the outward enemy, the Church, supported by Soon, however, a change in the a1l the power of the King, turned policy of Charles and the gradual against the new enemy at home. reaction against reform among the The same desperate determination Spanish clergy narrowed the cir- with which the Spaniard had decle of its adherents to the more fended his religion and his nationearnest and daring spirits, and aft- al life led him to idolize his church er the Diet of Augsburg, 1530, the and offer human sacrifice upon her Protestants were subjected to a altars. After fighting so fiercely persecution constantly growing in and desperately for his religion, severity. why hesitate at torture and death for those who attacked and would Notable among the converts to destroy what had been preserved the new teaching were Alphonso at such a terrible cost? And the Valdes, secretary of Charles V; Spanish Inquisition acted without Alphonso de Bernaldez, chaplain to respect to persons. Neither rank the emperor, who suffered condem- nor political influence, neither nation in 1537; Carranza y Mi- wealth nor fame could shield its rando, archbishop of Toledo, who victims. If other nations perished was condemned for holding Prot- in luxury and immorality, Spain estant views; de Valera, who laid committed suicide as a religious the foundation of the church in monomaniac. Seville and was condemned by the Inquisition in 1541; Juan Gil (Dr. The Protestant forces in Spain Egidius), famous preacher of Se- were paralyzed and finally overville, condemned for heresy just come, however, not so much by the violent persecution at home, as by

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

the unfavorable impressions made time. On the stone floor of her by the actions of Protestants cell she had laboriously scratchep abroad. The uprising of the Ger- with her knitting needle, the word man peasants in 1524 caused great Resistez! (Stand firm!) and un- alarm among the privileged classes derneath Au ciel, (To heaven!) as in Spain against the introduction an encouragement to those who of doctrines which seemed to fo- came after her. For more than a ment revolution elsewhere. The century this tower was used as a alliance of Protestant princes of prison for women who had em- Germany with Francis I of France, braced the evangelical faith.

the bitter enemy of Spain, and the The Dawn of Religious Liberty later revolt of the Protestants in the Netherlands against Spanish If fanatical patriotism allied rule, caused Protestants to be with ecclesiasticism crushed the looked upon not only as heretics Protestant movement in Spain in but as traitor~ and rebels and made the sixteenth century, it has been it more and more difficult for loyal an enlightened patriotism arrayed Spaniards to embrace Protestant- against ecclesiasticism that has af- ism. forded a shield for the evangelical With the accession of Philip II, forces in Spain in modern times.

the work of exterminating heretics The radical and revolutionary phil- was begun in earnest, and in 1559 osophy of the French scepticism the first auto da Ie was celebrated of the eighteenth century early at Valladolid, combining the fea- found an easy although restricted tures of a religious festival and ground in Spain. The cataclysm popular holiday, and thereafter the of the French Revolution did still work of executing Protestant vic- more to disseminate the seeds of tims in the principal cities of Spain popular freedom, and before the was conducted under the joint downfall of Napoleon, liberty was auspices of church and state. At born in Spain and prepared to en- that time it is estimated that there ter, as in other Latin countries, were about 1,000 Protestants each into the long war against absolut- in Seville and Valladolid, and a ism and clericalism. In 1812, dur- relatively large number in other ing the exile of Ferdinand VII, the sections of Spain. By 1570 how- Spanish cortes, assembled for the ever, Protestantism in Spain was first time in many years, abolished cut off, root and branch. Prac- the Inquisition, curtailed the power tically all of its converts had suf- of the clergy, and framed a con- fered either banishment or martyr- stitution. The restoration of Fer- dom, and for the three centuries dinand two years later destroyed that followed the blood of the mar- some of these results, but after his tyrs was as seed in barren soil. death in 1833, there occurred a The case of Marie Durand, a series of heated revolutionary con- peasant woman who was a prison- flicts between the liberals and the er at the Tour, de Constance, a conservative e 1erne n t s, wit h gloomy, forbidding tower in south- alternating victories but with the ern France, from her seventeenth anti-clerical cause steadily gaining to her fifty-sixth year, (1730-68) ground.

is typical of what was going on In 1858, and again in 1868 re- both in Spain and France at that ligious liberty and freedom of wor- 3

ship were proclaimed. But this only munity at Gibraltar, he was ormeant liberty to worship in other dained by a Waldensian committee ways than in the Church of Rome, and made Gibraltar a center for and religious tolerance was by no promoting Protestant teaching in means established. Long before Spain. During the London expothis evangelical Christians from sition he preached to his countryvarious European countries had men who visited there, and later, endeavored to bring the Gospel to under the auspices of a French Spain with variable success. The committee, went to Algiers, work- British and Foreign Bible Society ing among the thousands of Spanhad a very active agent, George iards there. At the liberation of Barrows, in the country for some Spain 1868-69, he returned and time; Spaniards in exile on account founded the Protestant church at of their political convictions met Madrid. When the French comevangelical Christians in England mittee, after 1870, was no longer and France and through them were able to assist him, Ruet entered influenced to bring the word of the service of a German mission- God to their countrymen, with the ary society and labored zealously assistance of Protestant groups in in a chapel purchased for him in Edinburgh and Southern France. 1874 by German friends. Gibraltar and Bayonne became centers for evangelical workers in Pastor Fritz Fliedner (1845- Spain through the distribution of 1901) son of Pastor Theodor Fliedtracts and Bibles. When the throne ner, the well-known founder of of Isabella II fell and the procla- German deaconess work, came to mation of liberty of conscience and Spain in 1870, and it was through worship by the new government his aid that German churches bethrew Spain open for the first time came responsible not only for the to all kinds of evangelical work, work in Madrid but also for varimissionaries came from Scotland, ous others in different parts of the England, Holland, the French country. An elementary school churches in Switzerland and from which had been established in Mad- France to support the evangelical rid was also saved in this manner. workers in Spain. Interest in the work increased Evangelical Beginnings in Germany to such an extent that at some time or other in the years The most active of these work- that followed practically all the ers was Francisco Ruet (1826-78), churches existing in the country a strolling player who, about 1840, received aid of some kind through fiad abandoned Roman Catholi- Fliedner, while his journeys from cism for Waldensian teaching and one place to another made him faprepared himself for the ministry. miliar with the conditions in all After the revolution he returned of them and won for him the conagain to Spain, preaching at Bar- fidence of all evangelical Chriscelona, where he was soon impris- tians to an unusual degree. His oned, as the result of a political acquaintance with many of the reaction. His sentence to the stake leading government officials in for heresy, was, however, com- Madrid often made it possible for muted to life-long banishment. him to prevent or relieve the per- Forming a small Protestant com- secution aimed at evangelical Christians by fanatical authorities

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

or communities. He was also in- to the school Esperanza (Hope). strumental in organizing many of After graduates from these classes the isolated smaller groups and had passed the examination prechurches into the Iglesia Evangel- scribed by the Government, thus ica Espanola. proving that this method could be successfully used, a higher insti· Fliedner devoted himself partic- tution of learning, called E[ Porularly to the establishment of vinir (The Future), was founded, Christian schools and finally a high after a strenuous effort. Without school was established. The publi- having sought it Fliedner was cation of text books, literature for children, etc., was made possible tr. ·~ru.J' ,"~r""·,,J .,r ~'r II"" through Fliedner's efforts and the support of The Religious Tract So- Wlr'~ .. {,~ T"fl fr, .,-"" ciety of London, and The Foreign ~ Sunday School Association of 1',.41.1 n;~dn(''' Brooklyn, New York. w,.t If. P.ufl//". Hc.d,..i.

A periodical for Christian homes PASTOR FRITZ FLIEDNER and families, Revista Christiana, was established in 1880 and con- pressed to buy a large site in the tinued until it became a victim of northern part of Madrid, a healthy the world war. An orphans' home and attractive part of the city. was established which finally found Hardly had the purchase been cona home in Escorial, in the identical summated than the State claimed building inhabited by Philip II a part of the ground for waterduring the time when his famous works and paid for about a tenth monastery San Lorenzo was being of the property a little more than built. the whole plot of land had cost the German mission. The completion In order to secure the means for of the heautiful building which was supporting his rapidly growing erected 1895-97, in the face of the work Fliedner published a quarter- determined opposition of zealous ly entitled .Blaetter aus Spanien, Catholic women in Madrid, of the a valuable and important record bishop, and even of the papal nunof all the events which transpired cio, and the papal secretary of in the development of evangelical work in Spain. In all his work he was ably supported by his wife, the former Miss Jeanie Brown, great-granddaughter of Prof. Dr. John Brown, of Haddington, author of the self.interpreting Bible. The missionary interest, enthusiasm and self-sacrificing devotion of Mrs. Fliedner can hardly be exaggerated.

The plan of educating Spanish children according to modern educational methods in all the wisdom of the Spaniards began to be realized in 1880, when two classes for higher education were added

state, Rampolla, taxed Fliedner's countries, but after that date arid energies to the utmost and finally owing to the war that help began helped to break down the health of to fail and the work is now in serithe resourceful and indefatigable ous danger. In a most critical situamissionary. On April 25, 1901, he tion in 1922, representatives of the passed to his reward. The final school came to the United States erection of the college was a dis- and were assisted with funds suftinct triumph for the Protestant ficient to payoff the immediate cause and El Porvenir introduced indebtedness, so that EI Porvenir a new system of teaching altogeth- is again going forward. Continued er unknown to the conservative substantial assistance, particularly Spanish high schools and colleges in the way of an adequate endowof that time. It became a model ment, is absolutely essential. for many modern schools founded by liberal-thinking people of Mad- In addition to the above, work rid. Over 300 young men have is now carried on by three Ameribeen trained in the college in the can agencies (The American Board course of thirty-two years. Most of Commissioners for Foreign Misof them occupy prominent posi- sions, The Board of Foreign Mistions in official and social circles, sions of the Methodist Episcopal some of them holding chairs in the Church, and The Southern Baptist universities. Being primarily a Convention), by various groups in missionary college, it has given to England The Spanish and Portuthe evangelical work in Spain a gese Aid Society, Anglican; The goodly number of qualified ministers, some of whom continued United Free Church of Scotland; their theological training in Ger- The Continental Mission of the many, who are now doing effective Presbyterian Church in Ireland; work in their respective mission- The Wesleyan Methodist Mission ary fields. Society; The Baptist Mission So- The Present Situation ciety, London, imd by the British and Foreign Bible Society and the The missionary work of Pastor Religious Tract Society, each of Fliedner, now under the supervi- the latter employing some fifty sion of his three sons, Theodor, workers in various parts of the Georg and Johann, is to-day one country. The Komite Het Evanof the most important missionary gelic in Spanje collects gifts from enterprises in Spain. It has eleven the Dutch churches. In France the organized churches, that in Madrid work is supported by the Comite being numerically the largest in de Bearn. In German Switzerland, Spain, eleven primary schools, one Fliedner's work is supported, while high school, an orphanage, an a Comite de Lausanne Espagnole evangelical bookshop in the heart had been organized in French of the city and various other ac- Switzerland as early as 1865. tivities. Fliedner's work is also actively sup- ported in Denmark, Sweden and Up to 1914 Pastor Fliedner's Norway, particularly through the blessed work could develop and influence of Archbishop Soderblom. thrive, thanks to the help of many friends i n Germany, Holland, The churches supported by the Switzerland, and the Scandinavian Irish Presbyterian, the German Evangelicals, the Holland Re- formed, American Northern Meth-

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

EL PORVINIR-AN INSTITli'J'ION FOR HIGHER EDUCNJ'ION IN srAIN odists and American Board, and Zaltbommel, Holland, and Dr. E. certain independent organizations, L. Schmidt is secretary. about thirty churches in all, are associated to form "The Spanish The most important discussion Evangelical Church" (dropping de- centered around the organization nominational names) looking to- of a Union Theological Seminary ward the day of independence for for Spain. Another meeting was these churches. It meets once held in Madrid, April 15-16, 1926. every two years in an advisory There were representatives from capacity. Germany, H 011 and, Sweden, France, Scotland, Ireland, Eng- About seventy-five churches rep- land and from the American Board resenting the Spanish Reformed, in the United States. The project the Plymouth Brethren, American for a Union Theological Seminary Southern Baptists, the English in Madrid was approved, the staff Wesleyan and a few scattering to consist of four professors, one churches are not affiliated with the each provided by the Irish Presby- Spanish Evangelical Church. terians, the United German Com- mittees, the Spanish and Portu- The International Spanish Evangeliza- gese Aid Society (Low Church tion Committee Anglicans) , and the American Board. These four original pro- This committee was founded in fessors are expected to teach both London on September 3, 1924, to theology and such subjects in the coordinate the forces in Europe general preparatory work as might that were helping in the evan- be necessary. Detailed statistical gelization of Spain. A second information on the work of all the meeting was held in Zurich, May evangelical forces in Spain as well 1-2, 1925. Headquarters are in

BIBLE COLPORTEUR AT WOltK as on the program of the Interna- else. It bowed him into the dust tional Spanish Evangelization and then lifted him up into heaven. Committee may be secured through It took him out of the world in the. Committee on Cooperation in which he had lived until then, and Latin America. before long bound him firmly to his Saviour. For his Saviour's Some Experiences sake he literally left brother and sister, father and mother, and be- Just what it means for a native gan his theological studies anew as Spaniard to engage in such work an evangelical Christian, passing appears from the experiences of through a severe school of dis- Don J oacquin Gonzales Molina, a cipline as teacher in a Protestant former priest. Three brothers are school in Alicante, with a very still in the Roman Catholic priest- modest salary. His mother, to hood. As a gifted and popular whom he is tenderly devoted, and preacher in a hospital in Granada, the separation from whom was he seemed to be in line for easy nearly heart-breaking to both, is and rapid promotion when, one now beginning to see the light. day, he found himself handling a Don Molina is now pastor of the Bible. His seeking mind found in evangelical church in Granada, his it what he had discovered nowhere

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

native city, where he is regarded . ican Board in 1880, and where as an apostate and a traitor; where most of the Spanish women, the priests are continually stirring teachers and wives of pastors, who up trouble for him and the boys on are now bearing the heat and the street hoot at him; where the burden of the day in the schools chapel and school have been re- and churches, received their first peatedly attacked and seriously impulse and lasting inspiration, damaged, under the very eyes of there is a small church served by a the police. All this constitutes a native pastor, Rev. Antonio Diaz, real persecution for Jesus' sake who was converted to Proteswhich this faithful servant of the tantism under remarkable circum- Master has del i b era tel y and stances. Originally a monk in a humbly accepted. And he and his monastery in Barcelona, he had family are making their home in left of his own free will, utterly three little rooms which barely dissatisfied with his spiritual extake care of their furniture and perience there, but with no thought are separated from the school of embracing Protestantism. He room only by three folding screens. was of course disowned by his At San Sebastian, in the north- family and for a few years wanern part of Spain, where Rev. and dered about from pillar to post, Mrs. Wm. H. Gulick began a with no fixed employment, and flourishing work under the Amer- frequently down to the last penny.

THE ENTRANCE TO THE CHURCH OF l'Hl<l ~'LunDNER MISSION, MADRID

One summer night in Bilbao, as . neously in several Catholic pulpits, Dr. Bowers tells the story, while stating that in the case of families walking through a street fair, Diaz who persisted in remaining in was an eye-witness of a brutal houses owned by that man, no bap- vitriol throwing, staged by some tisms would be performed, no last young rowdies under clerical in- sacraments given, and no burials fluence, directed against a small conducted in consecrated ground.

booth in the fair where Bibles A series of nine special sermons were being offered for sale. The were preached against the work by vitriol destroyed a number of a priest who had previously served Bibles and slightly injured the col- a jail term in Madrid for scurrilous porteur himself. attack against a member of the Young Diaz, who from his in- royal family on a matter of per- side knowledge of the official re- sonal dress. All this, in the year ligion of Spain understood per- 1925, in a supposedly cosmopolitan fectly what had taken place, ex- city, in continental Europe, less perienced a strong revulsion of than twenty-four hours from feeling against Rome, with a new Paris, and done in the idea of interest in Protestantism, which rendering service to God, by an or- for the first time began to attract ganization which always demands his attention. He found his way freedom of worship for itself, when to the Bilbao chapel, and through in a minority, and whose gather- his contact with the pastor there ing in Chicago last year was af- was easily won to a full allegiance forded the utmost liberty of action, to Christ. That was in 1915. in every conceivable way!

Afterward he taught several years The church, however, is still ocin the mission day-schools, mar- cupying that place, under God's ried a graduate of the Madrid protection, as the landlord develschool for girls, was ordained to oped an unexpected streak of inthe ministry, served two other pas- dependence and made no effort to torates, and is now the active eject his tenants, in spite of all dire pastor of the San Sebastian church. threats. But he will not renew the However, just as soon as it be- lease; and that means that the came known that the work was congregation will be without a again established the landlord be- place of worship again. came the victim of a storm of per- secution. A steady stream of wom- Why Evangelize Spain ~ en callers kept annoying his One day, writes Pastor Stoeffier, mother, his wife and his grown recording his impressions of Spain daughters, with frantic protests while visiting the ancient cemetery against the so-called disgrace to in Madrid, my companion pointed the city. He himself was impor- to the image of Saint Isidro, the tuned, annoyed and harrassed in a city"s patron saint, which was thousand ways to get him to disre- carved above the portal, saying: gard his two-year lease and eject "It seems that they have patched the Protestants from the premises. him up again." His name was published in the papers as a disgrace to the city. In "Who is patched up?" an effort to ruin him financially, "Saint Isidro."

sermons were preached simulta- "Was he damaged?"

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

AN EVANGELICAL PREACHING PLACE AT SANTA AMALIO, SPAIN "Yes, the shopkeepers had the countless number of special smashed him." saints for certain diseases and for all sorts of trouble. The people "Why?" even distinguish between certain "Because he had allowed it to images of this or that saint: one rain ·on the great Saint Isidro fes- is stronger than another; one is tival (a popular holiday observed highly honored and surrounded by each year on the banks of the river a multitude of votive objects, while just below the cemetery) thus another-if the owner happens to spoiling their very lucrative busi- become dissatisfied-is visited with ness." rigorous penalties for laziness and This was by no means an excep- inefficiency. If the people have tional occurrence, but a common prayed for sunshine and it happens expression of what the Spaniard to rain, the image of the saint supregards as piety. The whole life posed to be responsible is tied to a of the Spaniard, especially of the rope and hung in a well as a penwomen, is shot through with the alty. The nino (image of the inworship of the saints and Mariola- fant Christ) which one statue of try, which frequently assumes Saint Antonius holds in his arms actually grotesque forms of pagan is removable-one would not like idolatry. Not only every province to make it suffer also when a penand city has its patron saint, but alty has to be inflicted on the saint! every family-to say nothing of

The way in which Christ is re- it." There was no bitterness or garded by the people is well illus- sarcasm in his voice, only a great, trated in the following incident, deep sadness, like that of one who also related by Pastor Stoefller: A simply could not find himself. And bright little fellow showing us the how eagerly this man-and all image of Jesus among the art those around us – listened to treasures of his home, when asked Pastor Hans Fliedner as he who this Jesus was, could only say brought them the simple message Un santo (a saint). That was of the Gospel, gave them some all he knew, although he had at- evangelical literature and invited tended the church schools. It is them to visit his church in Madrid.

the same with the masses of the One Sunday after a meeting in adult population. They know Fritz Fliedner's little church in nino Jesu, the infant Christ Madrid (into which light comes shown in the pictures of saints; ·only by way of a skylight, because they are familiar with the Christ even now non-Catholic meeting on the crucifix, but Jesus himself places must not open into the is only Un santo, one saint street) the visiting speaker was among many, and very much in the greeted by an elderly woman who background at that. expressed her hap pin e s sand One man we met, a fine, intelli- warmest gratitude for what the gent, earnest veterinary, told about friends of the mission in Germany his nineteen-year-old daughter who were doing to bring the Gospel to had died that year of tuberculosis. Spain. As she turned to go, how- In her great weakness she had re- ever, there came over her coun- fused extreme unction and had tenance such a look of sadness and therefore been refused burial in the brave but bitter determination cemetery. He was greatly dis- that seemed to say: "Yes, this fel- tressed by the experience, and lowship is blessed and wonderful, said: "One thing I do not under- but after all we must fight our stand: God gives us everything battles of life alone."

free; only those who want to go What would it mean to these peo- to heaven must purchase a ticket ple, a little persecuted flock in a in the church; whether first, sec- land still covered by gross dark- ond or third class makes no differ- ness, if they could see and feel that ence, but it is impossible without all evangelical Christendom, not money, and even then one is only only in Europe but also in Amer- in purgatory! I do not understand ica, stood behind them?

THE MOST DILIGENT WORKER "Who is the most diligent bishop and prelate in all England?" asked Latimer. "Who passes all the rest in doing his office? I can tell you; you and I know him well. It is Satan." The devil is certainly the most diligent preacher of all others; he is never away from his charge; you never find him unoccupied; he is ever in his parish; he keeps residence all the time; you never find him out on a vacation; call for him when you will, he is ever at home. He is ever diligent, no loitering, but always applying himself to his business. His office is to hinder men, women and children from knowing and obeying God, to maintain superstition, to set up idolatry, and to teach all kinds of error and evil. :Millionuire of Smiles in his "Sun-kist" Corner A PARALYZED HOME MISSIONARY THE STORY OF FRANK ROY LOOPE OF SEATTLE* BY DAVID McCONAUGHY, New York Director of Departutc1lt of Stewardship, the General Council O N HIS back in a corner of tained the most expert advice from the sun parlor which his Europe. But it was more than a friends built for him, Frank case of paralyis; the limbs were Roy Loope can see with the help literally turning to stone. Before of a hand mirror the ships moving long the head and neck became rig- up Puget Sound and beyond it, the id, and the sufferer realized that snowy Olympic Range. He cannot he was shut up in a narrow cell, lift or even turn his head, yet there where all locomotion was impos- is the ring of contagious joy in sible. All hope of a home of his the cheery voice. own vanished. Then the family When Frank Loope was gradu- removed to the Pacific Coast, where ated from Harvard University he a retired spot was secured. Here was a hale and hearty young man. he lay suffering physical and men- He practiced medicine for some tal agony; bereft of all faith in time, and then suddenly developed God and man.

one of the few cases of "Mores One day his brother-in-law, an disease" known to the medical pro- insurance solicitor, noticed on a fession in this country. His father, desk of a friend of mine on whom himself a noted surgeon, took him he was calling, a check, and casual- to New York for consultation with ly remarked, "Things seem to be the best specialists and even ob- coming your way." My friend told * From 711w Presbyterian Magazine. him that this was a payment to 731 his wife for a story contributed to standing. To his bedside began a young people's periodical. to come many a caller, including "I wish my brother-in-law, not a few folks of distinction- Frank Loope, could do something travelers who brought him first- of that sort," the other replied. hand stories of far-away lands, "He is a Harvard graduate and a musicians of note, who soothed his poet, but his verses brings him no pain with their melody, singers income. Would you and your wife who thrilled his soul with their be willing to call and have a talk talent, lecturers on various sub- with him?" jects, bringing the result of years Out of the call that followed of study, research, and experience.

came the first ray of hope to the At the time of his father's death helpless invalid. Nine years had Dr. Loope became known to the passed since he had moved; only leading funeral director of the city.

his hands were still free. My This man, a Knight Templar, sug- friends awakened some interest by gested taking the invalid in an suggesting that he write a short ambulance to the next meeting of story for boys. Dr. Loope under- the Knights Templar. Though the took the task in a brave attempt proposal seemed utterly impossible, to make good. On Christmas Eve arrangements were made and car- came a check, which was hung on ried out successfully. The sufferer a Christmas tree by his bed. When returned home exhausted but radi- he saw it, tears of joy filled his antly happy. That was but the first eyes, as he exclaimed, of a series of excursions into the "I'll have that check framed and outside world, which he had sup- hung where I can see it. I have posed was forever shut to him.

something to live for now, after The vision of the stewardship of all! Perhaps I can do something life dawned upon him and he began in the world after all, instead of to plan how he might share his being such a burden to those I pleasure with others afflicted like love." himself. He commenced to organ- The earning of that money was ize parties of shut-ins, taking them the turning point in Dr. Loope's to concerts, lectures and movies.

life. He began to get his thoughts His spirit was contagious. Friends off himself, giving his whole at- rallied to his assistance in steadily tention to writing tales that might widening circles. He secured touch the hearts of others. For wheeled chairs, then more and five years my friend gave an after- more of them, until now over twen- noon a week to teaching him short- ty are in use. Automobiles were story writing, and in the course placed at his disposal, and in many of these lessons, there were many cases their owners volunteered to heart-to-heart talks about the high- drive. Space at public entertain- est things of life. Slowly but sure- ments was offered free, and many ly, the Light that never shone on times he has had more than four sea or land but only in the face hundred shut-ins out at matinees of Jesus Christ, and of those who and evening entertainments. One reflect that radiance, broke through Christmas Day, he secured the use the darkness of the imprisoned of a great railway station waiting soul. Dr. Loope found God and room where nearly five hundred the peace that passeth all under- shut-ins enjoyed a great Christmas

A PARALYZED HOME MISSIONARY

treat, with tree and entertainment the sunshine breaks out from this and refreshments and presents. "Sun-kist Corner." Great burly policemen are at his call, specially trained to handle in- In the course of their welfare valids, carrying them to and from work, my friends, Mr. and Mrs. cars as gently as a mother. W. S. Beeman, learned of a little woman whose husband had de- Tidings of what he is doing have serted his family after three little spread even to foreign lands. A girls were born, one of whom died daily newspaper offered Dr. Loope at birth. There were already two an appointment as editor of a Sun- other children-a boy a year old shine Corner, to print news of and and a girl of four. The latter had for the invalids of the Northwest. been praying for a doll that would Day after day he brightens that close its eyes. Mrs. Beeman promcorner with the very radiance of ised she should have it, and though Christ. she appealed through her Sunday- school class and received many Two telephones are installed by dolls, none were the sort for which his bed, and he is in continual touch Genevieve, the little girl, was praywith a great company of folks, near ing. Christmas was only a few and far. Into his ear they tell days off. Then, as she is wont to their problems and troubles. Sev- do in such emergencies, Mrs. Beeeral volunteer stenographers help man called up Dr. Frank Loope. him with correspondence which pours in from a wide area. Often He laughingly replied, when a case is stated, he answers, "I'm no doll factory." "Have you talked the matter over "Well, join me in praying for with God?" In many cases the this doll," was the reply. admission is made that they "never "All right, we'll pray, and see thought of such a thing." Then what happens." in the eyes of this "Millionaire of Within an hour a limousine Smiles" the wonderful light shines, drove up to Dr. Loope's door and and he goes on to say: "I know a richly dressed woman asked just how it is with you. I lost whether she could see him. Ushyears out of my own life because ered up to the sunporch, where he of my bitterness and unbelief, but lay, she hold him that she was to after I got right with God, every- have gone to a card party at that thing changed for me. You try it, hour, but, as distinctly as a human friend, I'll gladly show you the voice, an impulse had moved her way. It is so simple, and you'll find to bring him a collection of dolls that He'll help you solve all your which had been gathered from all problems, soothe your heartaches, over the world for her little girl make you forget yourself and open who had recently died. up to you a glorious way of service Dr. Loope told her of the tele- phone call he had had an hour beto others." fore. The woman told him how her own little girl had died with Thus he has led hundreds of her arms around one of the dollsmen and women and little children one that could say "Mama" and out of the darkness of despair into close its eyes. Thus Genevieve's the marvelous light of a personal prayer was answered and the friendship with the King. A single woman became a believer in prayer. instance will suffice to show how

SANG-JAI OF KOREA*

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D.

A T THE close of last century rant, teach me." He had never a well known Korean, schol- bowed low like Bartimreus to say ar and aristocrat, named Yi "Lord, that I may receive my Sang-jai came under the displeas- sight." He was still a proud man, ure of his autocratic king. The set on his own understanding, and latter had heard of expressions so he concluded that while Jesus used by Yi in his public utterances was surpassingly good and great, derogatory of Eastern rule, and he was, after all, only human.

thinking to shut off his influence This was so impressed upon him for good and all had him arrested. that he told his fellow-prisoners, Without trial or habeas corpus he great indeed was Jesus of Naz- was locked behind barred dodrs areth, greatest of human kind. So and gates to eke out a miserable would he preach him just as soon existence while a score of moons as he got out of prison. No more went by. Yi had been abroad in politics, or state reform, should America and elsewhere and had engage his attention. He would be noticed the special place the Bible an apostle of this mighty Master has in the life of Western people, who towered so far above all the a wonderful book seemingly! He East. Make him know he would, inquired for it and at last came but as for his being divine-well, into possession of one done in no, that could not be.

Chinese which he now had in With the roar of the Qpening prison with him. He had also the guns of the Japan-Russia War rebooks of Confucius that he pon- verberating through the hills of dered over and compared with this Seoul, the timid monarch, trem- Bible. Much they had in common bling with fear, sent forth a parbut the New Testament, in its gospels, was surely a special story. It don to all prisoners. Yi was thus told a marvelous tale of someone let out of prison. He betook himwhose like he had not seen before, self to a quiet home at the foot of a mysterious being. Was he God, the North Mountain there to live or was he man? The missionary safd he was God. How wonderful and teach according to his own were his words, his works, his attitudes. True enough, none of the interpretation. He was engaged Confucian sages could equal him. on plans for this purpose when one Yi looked with wonder as he morning the police suddenly apstudied these pages day after day peared, surrounded his home, and and yet he failed to make him out. ordered him to be locked up again. He could not see him clearly, for "But my offence?" asked Yi, he had not yet come to the place of Nicod-emus when he said, "How "what is it?" "We do not know," can these thingf) be? I am igno- they answered, "but the command of His Majesty is 'off to prison.' " There being no help for it, Yi wrapped up his Chinese Bible and Confucian books and made ready >I: From 11hc Evangelical Christian. to start, when the chief officer 734 said, "No books, you must leave read it through, twenty-one chapthese." "But I've always had them ters and like a breath of life it was in prison with me. What shall I to me. The next day I read it do if I cannot read?" "We do not again, and as I read I prayed that know, but the word is, 'No books'." God would open my eyes. "Would Back to the dreary round of Far- you believe it," said he, "as I read Eastern prison life went Yi with it and continued reading Jesus no books to read, no consoling rose before me, divine, the Great voice to speak him hope. What Saviour. I had been wholly wrong should he do? "It will drive me in my estimate of him. He was crazy," thought he. "Still, per- God indeed. After I had read it haps God intends I should pray. through about thirty times, one Let's accept it. His will be done." morning word came that I was Down sank the day with nothing free. "Free?" asked I of the offito break its monotony. The first cer. "Why was I arrested in the night passed with gray walls and first place, and why am I let go cold floor. Next morning as it now?" "I don't know," said he, dawned he realized his plight. Al- "but you are free." So I returned ready he had been two years in a home and on my way I asked mysimilar room but he had had his self, "Who locked me up in prisconsolation, books to read, by on? My soul answered, 'God.' means of which his soul had soared Why did He lock me up? That I away to islands of the blessed. To- might have a vision of Jesus, the day, however, he had no such help. Divine One. Who put the little book under the mat? The Holy "Was Christ divine?" "Whither Ghost, the Comforter. Thank God was all the confusion of life tend- for all his goodness." ing?" Would that he could come at an answer and that his own Thus Yi Sang-jai, Greatheart of heart might find peace. "In my Korea, came forth out of his prisdistress, unconsciously," said he, on experience to be for twenty-five "I lifted up the corner of the years apostle and teacher to his coarse reed-mat that covered my own ancient people. We who knew prison floor, when, 10, what should him, bowed before him and counted him our superior in all I see beneath it but a little book things great and good. His smile, with red cover and a Chinese in- the sound of his voice, the light scription. I looked at it and it of his eye, gave a charm of life, said, "The Gospel According to St. indescribable. On March 30, 1927, John." Had I found the elixir of he passed away. A great national life I could not liave been more funeral, the first ever held, drew overjoyed. Here was a book and I hundreds of thousands of people in could read, and such a book. I its train. read it through that day. Yes, THROUGH THE DESIRE FOR SOMETHING BETTER Columbus discovered America. Alexander Graham Bell invented the telephone. Elias Howe produced the sewing machine. Guglielmo Marconi discovered wireless telegraphy. The Wright brothers succeeded in aviation. Thomas A. Edison has produced the phonograph and other devices. Millions of men have been led to seek the true Way of Life through Christ.

Of THE

The New China and the Missionaries death has been almost canonized as the noblest and wisest of men, T HE movement which started designated of Heaven as the several years ago at Cant.on founder of a new order for China's in a frequently announced Ill- political and social life and her ~~ tention of Southern leaders and ex- lations with the world. It was wIth iles from the North to conduct a this "Heart of Bruce" going be- "punitive expedition" against the fore it that the new expeditionary "illegally functioning Peking des- force of 1926, under Chiang Kai potism," of militarists, by milita- Shek started from Canton with rists and for militarists, and to the ~ld objective but with a new establish a constitutional repub- spirit. It executed its uniformly lie assumed many different forms victorious "whirlwind campaign" before arriving at its destination. through Hunan and Hupeh to the heart of China-the three great lCyoomfptohseed~plpirkeessDeadv,idth'sehaogsgt,rileavrgeed-, cities at the junction of the Han and the Yangtze Rivers _ then the outcast, not merely from the South but from all parts of China, down China's great artery to one it first made desultory sallies into after another of the cities and capprovinces bordering on Kwang- itals of Central China. The accretung, under various leaders, no tion of legions which knew not the leader venturing far from head- great leader, nor cared for his quarters for fear that one of his "Three Principles," but sought numerous ambitious rivals would only adventure and selfish gain, take advantage of his absence to execute a coup d'etat. These fears together with the suicidal counsels repeatedly proved themselves well- of men of another race who set founded, so that the history of class against class through the those years was largely one of bit- empty promise of a proletarian ter and often most sanguinary Utopia, brought this victorious strife among the "Constitutional- host to a halt. It broke it up into ists" themselves, these "anti-mili- mutually hostile bands, retiring the tarists" using eve r y military successful leader, arousing antimeans, even to ruthless massacre, to secure their own supremacy pre- foreign feeling, producing the Nanvious to "punishing" the "milita- king outrage and the general rists" of the North. evacuation of foreigners, including missionaries, from Central and Southern China. For many months Dr. Sun Yat Sen was a sincere, the leadership of the Nationalist patriotic, rather visionary theo- movement was so divided and irrist, who while living was now r~- responsible that many even of the vered, now execrated by those III friends of China gave up all hope power in Canton, but since his that any good would come to China 736

TOPICS OF' THE: 1'1MES 7S7

through this thoroughly disorgan- in uninterrupted cooperation with ized and demoralized organization. other forces advancing up the There was again no little talk of Peking-Hankow Railway. In their the necessity of foreign interven- later movements, they have re- tion, or even the partition of the spected foreign property and have country. protected foreign lives, while re- Partly through the desperate de- lieving the long strain inflicted by termination of certain outstanding other forces upon the Chinese pop- leaders that their country should ulation by paying for what they be neither the prey nor the laugh- have used and avoiding all unneces- ing-stock of stronger nat ion s sary destruction.

through the jealousies of Chinese Whether or not the national capi- leaders and their consequent in- tal will be permanently transferred ability to do team-work, partly to Nanking in view of the vast ex- through complete disillusionment penditures involved in the change, of these leaders as to the motives remains to be seen; but the trans- of their communistic advisers and fer gives the advantage of central- the fruits of their theories, and ity and of removal from the treaty- partly through the conciliatory and appointed foreign garrisons of helpful friendliness of Great Brit- Peking. The early revision of that ain and America, the Nationalist treaty may tip the balance in favor Movement has pulled itself togeth- of the old capitaL Of much more er again. It cast out the Commu- importance is China's disappoint- -nists, dismissed the Soviet advisers, ment of the many predictions of discharged or defeated the malcon- critics, and even doubting friends, tents, secured the allegiance of the that the capture of Peking would most powerful generals, reorgan- be followed at once by ambitious ized its armies, thoroughly coor- strife among her prominent mili- dinated its campaign and pressed tary leaders, resulting not only in on to final victory at Tientsin and failure of reconstruction but even Peking. This has not been accom- in the dismemberment of the coun- plished without mistakes and un- try. It is too early to assert that fortunate incidents-the deaths of all such danger has passed, but not Dr. Seymour at Tsining and Mrs. too early to note the evidences that Hobart at Taianfu, the comman- the mutual oath of loyalty of the deering of foreign property for Nationalist leaders at the grave of military occupation – have all Sun Yat Sen (the most sacred form marred the northward progress, of oath in China), was no mere which seemed likely to be stopped empty form, and that they are entirely, or held up indefinitely, by firmly resolved to subject personal conflict with the Japanese at ambitions to the great ambition of Tsinanfu and along the Shantung uniting all China and to the con- Railway to Tsingtao. Without struction of a nation worthy of a awaiting judgment as to the re- position of equality with the other sponsibility for this regrettable nations of the world. Thank God clash, the Nationalists refused to that the United States of America be diverted from their great ob- has expressed her confidence in jective, and, leaving the Shantung this constructive intention, and has situation to be cleared up at their held out a sympathetic helping later leisure, pressed on to Peking hand of recognition and concession, 4

instead of waiting for other na- Chinese Christian which promise tions disposed to "wait and see" more equal and satisfying associa- tion and more fruitful cooperation or even to interpose obstacleB in in the years to come. The missionthe way of her independence and ary, as a rule, will exercise less reorganization. authority than in the past, but pos- sibly will exert more influence. By The rapid, sometimes extrava- request and desire of the Chinese, gant, growth of China's national he will be, in most cases, a minconsciousness has brought much in- ister or a member of the Chinese convenience and some suffering to Church; by its appointment asforeign residents; but it has also signed to specific work. By his own brought many very wholesome choice he will be subject to the govheart-searchings and realignments, ernment and discipline of the Chinot only to nations whose citizens nese Church; counselor and fellowand commerce have been affected, laborer loaned by the Church in the not only to the Chinese who have West to her sister Church in China. realized and repented the extrava- The trans-Pacific steamers of gances, but also to some mission- August and September will be aries who had, though largely crowded with returning missionunconsciously, failed to do justice aries; most of the evacuated sta- tions are re-opening, and everyto the Chines.e race and sometimes where a special warmth of weleven to their own Chinese associ- come from the Chinese is maniates. At the same time the serious result of ill-advised nationalism in fested. the evacuation of many mission One of the most acute recent stations by order of Board or Consul, has thrown such unwonted re- problems, and one of the most difsponsibility upon both paid and ficult, for missions and their supunpaid Chinese Christians as has, porting boards, has been that of Christian education. Before the on the one hand, drawn out the rise of the Anti-Religion and Antidevotion and abilities latent in the Christian Movements about 1922, faithful while driving away the and the subsequent intensification few unworthy ones. On the other of the new national consciousness, hand these things have brought to Christian schools had been tacitly all a new appreciation of what they granted liberty to teach what they owe to the missionary for past chose and how they chose, since no service, and of the practical im- compulsion whatever kept students possibility of accomplishing their in any school with whose curevangelistic and educational task riculum they were displeased. A without his help for yet many years rapid increase in the proportion of to come. There has been in addi- non-Christian students, enrolled in tion, during those terrible days at the Christian schools as superior Nanking, and elsewhere, a unique to those maintained by the Governdemonstration of the sacrificial de- ment, attracted the attention of the votion of Chinese Christians to anti-Christians and anti-religionmissionary friends in their deadly ists, and its "peril of Christian peril. proselytism" was magnified many From these results of the recent fold in public denunciation and in strenuous and painful years there fiery opposition at meetings of ed- has developed a mutual respect and affection between missionary and

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

ucational associations. The s e schools that no student should be bodies sought from Boards of Edu- excluded from their privileges!"

cation strict regulations requiring Of course there are not a few registration of all private schools missionaries who believe that all and their exclusion of all required religious instruction and worship religious studies and worship. Of- should be voluntary as a matter of ficial "interpretations" led many principle and advantage to the Christian educators to feel that school, quite apart from govern- they involved no sacrifice of Chris- ment regulations; and they, as well tian purpose, while others think as their opponents, marshal a them a direct denial of the Chris- formidable array of statistics in tian aim, and ask as to the fate of evidence. It is too early to decide. registered s c h 0 0 1s when some The China missionaries, on the Board of Education chooses to in- field and on furlough, have, as a terpret the regulations m 0 r e rule, rejoiced in the American strictly. The problem has been State Department's notable diplomade more difficult by the fact that matic expression to China of syma large majority of the Chinese pathetic confidence and helpfulness, Christians, in their new patriotism the recognition of the new Governand in the fear that graduates of ment, and declaration of readiness unregistered schools may not be received in registered schools, ad- to negotiate for the removal of all "inequalities" in international revocate registration. lations. It is a fine example In the south, the situation has to other nations and indirectly a been complicated by conflicting authorities in regions held by the gesture of protection to China, and Nationalists, and by the require- should lead eventually to the clearment of reverence to Sun Yat Sen. ing of international obstacles from the road to China's full rehabilita- Christian educational associations have hesitated; missions and boards tion and development into one of have varied from complete approval the strong nations of the world. of registration to a preference for It will strengthen the determinathe closing of schools. Many hope tion of China's new leaders to hold that the new National Board of Edu- together for the great constructive cation, in harmony with recent pro- work. They have held together on nouncements of Nationalist leaders the field and, in spite of gloomy in emphatic favor of complete reli- forecasts, in the Government Coungious liberty, will issue new regula- cil which has just finished its contions allowing private schools free- sideration of the many and great dom of instruction and worship, problems which present themselves with no prejudice to students' before the rulers of a new nation standing. A rather naive reply of 400,000,000 or more. Four memwas made by a Nationalist leader bers of China's Cabinet are Chris- recently to the question, when he tians and other Christians are on said: committees, to which the govern- "Yes, it is true that students ment is, for the present, to be en- who do not wish Christianity are trusted, rather than to a possibly not compelled to attend Christian ambitious President. The Chris- schools; but those schools are so tian Church will watch the Council much better than the government with special interest, not, of course

in the foolish hope that a Christian has made almost superhuman adnation may come forth by fiat, but vances. in the hope of a more genuine establishment of religious liberty Fortunately, we have an historical than that obtained through the example of how this can be done more strenuous struggle of a dozen years rapidly. When our own southern ago. While we have grown accus- states found themselves, following the tomed to unexpected upsets in Civil War, overwhelmed with the edu- China, and too confident predic- cational problem, and passions and tions are not in order, yet there politics as well as poverty prevented a probably has never been a time sufficiently prompt mobilizing of edusince the revolutionary establishment of the republic in 1912, when cational forces, outside help was the outlook for a righly reconstructed· China was so bright as it given. Great private funds like the is at the present time. General Education Board, the Phelps- COURTENAY HUGHES FENN. Stokes, the Jeanes, the Rosenwald and other funds so supplemented govern- The Present Crisis in Mexico ment aid that education was advanced in double quick time. T HE assassination of President- elect Obregon of Mexico means At first these efforts were crude and that long centuries of abuse re- often offensive to the South; but both quire long educational processes for the North and the South learned to correction. Friends of Mexico ought cooperate, and the Southerns have to take the present crisis as a chal- come now to be large contributors. lenge to speed up these processes. By holding conferences for education in the South all parties have come to a The assassination of Obregon, as of beautiful fellowship in the common many others who have, though faintly cause and today more educational comand faultily, challenged the old order missions go to visit Southern instituin Mexico during centuries, is not the tions from various nations than in any crime of an individual. It is society itself that must answer-the kind of a other place in the world. What has society that has allowed to exist in Mexico and in its next-door neighbor, been done in the South can be done in elements that would play fatally on the Mexico, with similar good results for passions of the masses who have been all concerned. Mexicans of ability kept ignorant, degraded and supersti- ought to volunteer help. But so also tious, that they might better be ex- ought Americans to help, for the ploited. greater part of all Mexico's wealth is in American hands. The present situation emphasizes the oft repeated statement that only The time for such a serious moveby enlightened education can Mexico solve her problems. But so little is ment of a neighbor to help Mexico is done to educate! At the close of the Diaz regime it was estimated that the more propitious now because of 75% of the population was illiterate. The revolutionary movement has made two reasons. Those reasons are Calles herculean efforts and in the last few years the Department of Education and Morrow. Calles is a school teacher with the educational attitude.

Morrow is the first ambassador we have sent to Mexico that is sufficiently wise, understanding and devoted to the development of Mexico's masses, rightly to befriend such a movement with a great practical demonstration of Christian brotherhood that will re- verberate throughout the Americas and the world. S. G. INMAN. WHAT I HAVE LEARNED ABOUT METHODS By HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY, Rochester, N. Y.

I have learned that some method is A third thing that I have learned is absolutely necessary if we are to do that a well-organized society runs effective work. The great difficulty smoothly, without the jolts and jars with many missionary societies is that that occur in a society where one they are so casual. They go along in woman tries to do everything, and a rut, year after year, and go con- then sighs over the perfectly terrifytentedly, like one of those fat, old ing amount of work ·she has to do.

fashioned family horses, whose very If I had only two women in a society "plop, plop, plop" could lull you to I would have at least two committees sleep on the J:oughest road. with one member at the head of each So the first thing I would say is to committee.

study hard until you get a plan for Most of our denominational Boards your work, and then work that plan have issued booklets with the most for all you are worth. As long as you careful and well-considered plans of are bound for nowhere in particular organization for local auxiliaries; and you are likely to arrive in the village yet there are women who will glance of nowhere; as long as you aim at over the booklet indifferently, push it nothing special you are likely to hit aside disdainfully, exclaiming, "One the bullseye, "Nothing," every time. could never use anything so compli- Then I have learned that the best cated as that" and return to their old plans are not lowered out of the sky unorganized circles. Now an oyster on one woman; but are likely to be has very little organization, but who built up of careful and continued and would wish to be an oyster? The faithful planning by a committee. The price of smooth-running efficiency is one woman society is usually a one- organization. But too many mission- horse affair. One brain spinning all ary societies try to function with old, the plans and programs spins a pat- outgrown, worn out or non-existent tern that everyone recognizes. organization.

Take a leaf out of the experience I have learned that the best organi- of the best organized woman's clubs. zation will not run itself. Someone They have a program committee, meet- must work through the organization, ing regularly and planning out the and not counter to it. Yet discouraged work a year ahead. A plan on which a presidents are saying, "I can't get anyhalf dozen have toiled and prayed to- body to help. I just have to do it all gether is apt to have the bouquets myself." They assign responsibility, and not the brickbats of at least a and assign tasks, but both, are like half dozen of the members. No two bouncing balls attached to a rubber of us look at things just alike, and a cord, that are yanked back again into united plan is apt to have the good the hands of the officious presidents.

points wrought out by many persons, Said a woman to me not long ago, hence it has a far wider appeal than "I am just discouraged. Mrs. A asked the one that approves itself to only one me to do something. I was taking real person. pleasure in it, and the first woman I 741 called upon said, '0 yes, Mrs. A tele- I am sure that we understand that phoned to me about that this morning.' they are just as good as we are." The trouble is she never trusts you to take care of your job, but she always After this astonishing speech she keeps her hand on it." could not understand why there seemed to be a frost in the meeting. Such an experience is not infrequent. Such a president is training I should put the ability to forget no one to fill her place. She has no understudy. She is making her society herself, and to make every one feel weak and parasitic by her over-fussi- at home among the chief qualities in a president. ness. A president owes it to subordinate I have learned that definiteness is greatly to be desired in the presentaofficers to talk over their responsi- tion of missions. Vague, big-worded, bilities with them, to write down definitely, if it is not already defined abstract presentation of general matin the constitution, just what their ter is uniformly dull. One concrete duties are, and when the understand- item about a real situation is worth ing is complete to let go, to trust them, everything. What gave the tremenand let them know she is depending dous drive to Catherine Mayo's upon them. "Mother India"? The fact that she dealt not with generalities or organi- I have learned that little things zation but with definite vital facts that have a big power in the successful gripped the people who read it. program. Flowers for the desk, a careful arrangement of the seats, good There are speakers so constituted ventilation, attention to the hymns that they can take the juice out of chosen so that they fit into the any topic and make it as dryas dust. topic of the meeting; choice of Scrip- Their method is usually general, abture and a score of other details should be attended to by those who are ap- stract, political, rather than particular, pointed to look after them. They concrete, human. should not be attempted all by one woman. They give atmosphere to the When pictures, curios, dramatics meeting. have such instant power to move, when, of all topics, missions abounds In this atmosphere nothing counts in color, the unusual, the dramatic, more than simple friendliness. A stiff, why is it that we make use of them so formal, frigid, caste-ridden meeting infrequently? will invariably be a small one. Not so long ago the ladies of the "First-" I have learned that the deepest dechurch invited the circle from "Cal- fect in all our programs are their vary," a newly-organized church in a prayer failures. We put up a brief "deplain part of the town, to meet with them. The "Calvary" ladies came, votional exercise" as a sort of orthotwenty of them, with high anticipa- dox lightning rod, and then amble tions to the famous old "First" church. No one greeted them at the door. through a long program with never a They all huddled timidly by them- word of prayer. "Praying always," selves in one part of the room. The "in everything by prayer," says Paul. regular members came in coldly, none Why not interrupt a meeting to pray seemed to be very happy, or to antici- definitely for a need just brought to pate a very good time. The climax our attention? Why not remember was when the president, a pompous our missionaries by names and by little woman, very anxious to do good, circumstance before the throne' of said, "I am sure that the ladies of the grace? Why not make our meetings First Church want to give a warm real intercessory gatherings? That is welcome to the ladies of Calvary and the way of power.

——- ONLY A POSTAGE STAMP If the Christians in America would give one postage stump per capita per week for foreign missions. it would mean $30,000,000 in one year.. If one car fare a W8e-k, $75,000,000; if one dlS1! of lee cream a week, $200,000,000; If the eql1lva]ent of one hour's work, at the rate of unskilled labor, $900,OOO,OOO.-Ghri8tian In- tcZZigencer.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK MISSIONARY EDUCATION TODAY cussion of the major problems in the missionary education of each grade. The April issue of the REVIEW cont~~ned ~n article by Rev. R. A. Hume, D.D., on .A MlSM It is felt that the chief significance sionary's Motives To-day…. Man~ are ana- of these two conferences lies in the lyzing the motives WhICh anlmate the future. The discussions of such groups missionary enterprise to-day and are care- of missionary workers as met on both fully stuuying present methods.-EDITOR. occasions are sure to be stimulating, but are likely to raise more questions The Missionary Education Move- than they answer. Just in proportion to their novelty do they require furment held during 1927, two educa- ther experimentation.

tional conferences. The first, on April At the opening session a report was presented of the responses to the ques- 2ob1jset~tmiveets in New York City to discuss tionnaire mentioned above. One hun- in missionary education. dred and ten correspondents answered all or part of the questionnaire, 62 About fifty delegates were present. women and 45 men. These were dis- tributed over 18 denominations. Prac- Very specific lists of objectives were tically all replies were from those friendly to the missionary enterprise, formulated for each of five age groups, about half of them having official con- nection with it. The returns give to serve as a basis for further criti- almost no clue to the opinions of uni- versity students influenced by modern cism and experimentation. (These tendencies of thought, non-missionary intelligentsia, business men, and the lists may be obtained from the Move- rank and file in the pews. Allowance for this must be made in estimating ment.) the replies.

The second conference met at Poco- Motives of the Missionary Enterprise no Manor, Pennsylvania, October 4th- t6oth~onwsiitdhera total of eighty delegates, the most effective motives and methods of missionary education.

This subject was chosen with two special problems in mind. In the first place, it was realized that some of ~he motives for missionary work WhICh were once most influential have in many sections lost their hold to a greater or less extent. Enough change has taken place to render desirable some study of the question. In the Of 29 possible motives for the missecond place, the objectives drafted at sionary enterprise, the following were the previous conference needed further most frequently marked A, indicating discussion. In order to be achieved those which appealed most strongly they must be adequately motivated to the correspondents: and approached by appropriate meth- Desire to fulfil Christ's mission to the ods. world. For the study of the first problem Desire to spread the kingdom of God. His desire that all men shall be brought a rather extensive questionnaire had Obtoediaenkcneotwoletdhgeecoomf mthaendtruotfhC. hrist. been prepared and distributed through Constraint of the love of Christ for all the secretaries of a large number of boards. mankind. Desire to share our best blessings, tem- Most of the time of the conference was spent on the second problem. The poral, intellectual and spiritual.

delegates divided into five sections for X signified that the correspondent study of the several age groups. The thought the motive was growing leaders of each section reported to the stronger in its appeal today. Those whole gathering and conducted a dis- most frequently so marked were: 743

Desire to promote good will betwen na- The sharing of our own experience of tions and races. personal communion with Christ.

Desire to help solve world problems. The Christiani'zation of all aspects of Desire to counteract evil influences of national life.

Western civiHzation. Helping other peoples to make their own Desire for the broadest human fellow- interpretation of Christ.

ship. The objectives most frequently Desire to develop the best possibilities of struck out as positively undesirable were: those for whom we work. The extension of the beliefs for which It is striking that none of these our denomination stands. are among those which the largest number of correspondents consider The overthrow of false religions which most important. cannot save and which blind men to the truth. o signified that the motives seemed The salvation of souls from eternal death for reasons, good or bad, to be losing through faith in Christ. in appeal. Those most frequently marked thus were: The bringing out of the best and re- pressing the worst in non-Christian Pity for the future state of the heathen. religions. Desire to extend the Church. Desire to hasten the second coming of The objectives most frequently left without any mark were: Christ. The greater glory of God. The evangelization of the world in this Pity for their present life without generation.

Christ. The discovery of new tasks for organized Christianity which have hitherto been Correspondents were asked to strike neglected. out any motives considered to be positively objectionable. Those most fre- Why Ohanges Are Taking Place in quently marked thus were: Motives and Methods Desire to hasten the second coming of Christ. The questionnaire contained 53 pos- sible reasons for such changes. Those Pity for the future state of the heathen. most frequently marked A, signifying Desire to extend the Church. true and especially symptomatic of A particular interest in some nation or present tendencies, were: class. The cultivation of spiritual life has been The benefit resulting from the reaction neglected.

of missionary effort on the home The older, sharply drawn line between Church. the saved and the lost no longer stim· ulates many, even of those who still Only the following offended the sen- hold it in theory. sibilities of no one: Creature comforts, once considered lux- Desire to fulfil Christ's mission to the uries, have now become for many in- world. dispensable.

Desire for the broadest human fellow- Those who have become dependent upon ship. such indulgences feel rebuked, and therefore repelled by the ideals of sac- Desire to make one's life count for most. rifice for which missionary work Desire to spread the kingdom of God. stands. Desire to promote good will between na- Following the extreme emotional tension tions and races. of the Great War, there has been a reaction in which appeals for effort Objectives of Missionary Enterprise and sacrifice have less influence.

There were 24 possible objectives The multitude of financial drives of of the missionary enterprise present- every description has lessened enthued. It was realized that these would siasm for anything that seems like overlap the motives to a certain ex- drive promotion. tent, but it was considered worth while to check up on general trends Others frequently marked as true in this way. The objectives most fre- in the opinion of correspondents were: quently marked A were: The multiplication of agreeable ways of The training of Christian leadership. spending the time makes more serious The promotion of universal brotherhood. occupations less congenial.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

Machinery of promotion has been over- struck out by the whole body. In emphasized and spiritual motives not some cases this may have been due to sufficiently so. a different interpretation of the state- ment in question, but in others it The average church member has no such probably signifies that some of our sense of proprietorship in missionary constituency are still giving first place boards as alumni have in institutions to motives and opinions that in the they have attended, or citizens in mu- minds of the main body of progressive nicipal projects. promoters of the missionary enter- prise are discredited. It should be E signified that in the judgment of strongly emphasized that the returns the correspondent the statement was quoted above come in general from the altogether false. Those most frequent- best friends the enterprise has today. ly marked thus were: If there had been received, as had been hoped, replies representing the The intellectual, social and spiritual attitudes of those who are indifferent quality of those who enter the ministry or critical, it is very probable that the is declining. complexion of results would be ma- terially altered. Some have their confidence in efficiency shaken by the transfer of administra- Some of the matters to which at- tion on the field to native control. tention was called in the introductory addresses were as follows: There is a suspicion that reports from the field are one-sided or prejudiced. 1. Among the influences that are affecting theological thought today is On the part of many pastors an unwill- the experimental method of verifica- ingness to face the question of volun- tion which is undermining confidence teering for missionary service makes in authority in general, and has also it difficult to promote the enterprise had a disintegrating effect on many with enthusiasm. ideals and standards of value. The demonstrated importance of accurate The sentimentality of some missionary tracing! of causal connections leads appeals has led to the suspicion that many to discount whatever does not most of them are sob stuff. easily lend itself to this method. Hope is directed, not to God, but to the What Are You Most Interested To understanding of nature. New cir- Learn About the Missionary cumstances and thrills are being Enterprioe? placed within the reach of multitudes whose lives were formerly monoto- The items most frequently marked nous and prosaic, with the result of an were: increasing acceptance of a pleasure philosophy of life. It is realized that Fine types of native Christians, or of the so-called heathen are not so black other races won to Christianity in this as they were painted, and that we are country. not so white. The social problems of the twentieth 2. In colleges there is good response century as affecting missionary effort at home and abroad. to the ideas of work fellowship, inter- national relations, efforts to under- Building up the native church on the stand one another, but little for mis- foreign field. sions. Certain terms used in connec- tion with missions are not understood Current history as affecting missionary and others are repellant. There is a effort. feeling that some features of mission- ary work have ceased to function. Political developments and problems of Foreign students, some of whom feel internationalism. very bitterly, have given a different Those most frequently struck out were: Horrors of heathenism. Arguments of non-Christians. Evidences of the weakening of other re- ligions. Scientific estimate of the actual efficien- cy of the missionary enterprise. Weak spots in the present organization at home.

yorrespondents very frequently indicated their special approval of certain statements. It is interesting that a number of individuals selected those statements that were most frequently

picture of missionary enterprise. 6. Do you keep your head in an Some students react against the mili- emergency? tary metaphors which missionary supporters have used. 7. Do you remain calm under criti- cism? 3. High pressure methods of missionary appeal to the home church 8. Do your mates respect you and have left some unfortunate reactions cooperate with you? against organized campaigns and missionary enthusiasm in general. Only 9. Can you maintain discipline a small percentage of the Church is without using authority? being reached with educational methods. Such methods should be brought 10. Can you handle a group of disto bear on new organizations that are satisfied persons successfully? arising. Attention was called to a large group of missionary societies of 11. Are you a successful peace-maka strongly evangelistic type without er? organized church support, but with special conferences of their own; 12. Are you patient in dealing with also, on the other hand, the challenges nervous and hard-to-pease people? from the various standards of every feature of the missionary enterprise. 13. Can you get people to do things It was urged that the task of Christi- without irritating them? anity in the world today be considered as one especially of education, rather 14. Can you stand being opposed than proclamation. without saying things you regret lat- er? The Missionary Education Movement was asked to arrange for con- 15. Are the delicate situations ever tinued study and experimentation. All turned over to you to handle? interested are asked to cooperate in this effort to establish missionary 16. Do you make and· keep friends education upon a sounder basis. Re- easily? ports of projects and experiments will be gratefully received and correspond- 17. Do you catch yourself quarrelence regarding objectives, motives, ing about petty things? methods and materials is invited. 18. Do you adjust yourself to stran- Communications should be addressed to the gers easily? ruducational Se~retary, Missionary Education !.'loveml'nt, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City. 19. Are you free from embarrass- CGllics of the complete rpport, including the ment before superiors? s('ctions dealing with the various age groups, may he sccured from the )'lovcmcnt at 10 cents 20. Are subordinates at ease in each. your presence?

ESSENTIALS OF LEADERSHIP 21. Can you express your ideas without appearing overbearing and By DR. H. H. HORNE, narrow-minded? New York University 22. .Are you interested in folks? In giving yourself a rating, allow 23. Have you tact? three points or a fraction of three on 24. Have you a' reasonable amount each question. of self-contidence ? 25. Have you confidence in your 1. Have you a strong body? cause? 2. Did you ever break yourself of a bad habit? 26. Have you the cooperative and 3. Can YOU exercise self-control not the competitive spirit? when things go wrong? 4. Are you cheerful and free from 27. Are you adapted to the group grouchy spells? you seek to lead? 5. Do you think for yourself? 28. Have you a steady will? 29. Do you have vision, that is, can you see the better order coming? 30. Have you the power of the single motive?

31. Do you wear the leader's white flower of the sincere life?

32. Are you sometimes alone ~ith yourself and God?

33. Can you sense yourself as an agent of the world-purpose?

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK TOYOBIKO KAGAWA the young people loyal to it. With (Since its organization it has been reference to the Government, he is the purpose of the Federation Bulletin much trusted now, though in former and Magazines Committee to present years he was several times imprisoned the Christian Movement in the Orient because of his adive interest in the through national leaders. Articles by strikers. During one of those impristhem and about them have appeared. onments he wrote his most famous This month through excerpts from book 'Beyond the Death Line' which letters and articles of those who have has gone through 180 editions. (In seen him in his home and at his work English called 'Before the Dawn.') we present "the outstanding Christian in Asia."-AMY G. LEWIS.) " ….. There is nothing he is not tackling: model tenements, kinder- gartens, matrons' classes, the cooper- Winifred Wygal of the Y. W. C. A. atives, farmers' unions, etc. " ….. Kagawa is in Gandhi's class, after a visit to his home in the suburbs I should say …. Kagawa has suffered of Osaka writes: and prayed and reflected as much as Gandhi; though, of course, not for so "Mr. Kagawa is thirty-nine years old and has written more than forty many years."

books on a wide range of subjects. Ruth L. Fraser of the Y. W. C. A.

He is a real scholar and very devout. writes of his visit to China and sends He and his wife have suffered and extracts from his speeches before the have sacrificed everything for their Conference on Christianizing Eco- faith in social justice through Jesus. nomic Relations held in Shanghai, Mr. Kagawa runs two large settle- before the International Industrial ments. Always he is organizing co- Service League and before the Chris- operatives, unions, getting Christians tian pastors and leaders in Shanghai: into politics, in the hope of changing "In August of last year, this great conditions. His biggest campaign now man of Japan came to China for a is what he calls his 'Million Souls for visit of several weeks to attend the Jesus' campaign. Street preaching is conference called by the National one of the largest activities of the Christian Council on 'Christianizing group. He preaches almost every Economic Relations.' Upon the mem- night to crowded houses and he is bers of this conference the personal- sure that the people are hungry for ity and social philosophy of Mr.

God and the Christian religion. He Kagawa made so deep an impression writes prolifically in the hope of that we feel it worth while to give an reaching the common people, and is idea of the man and his philosophy.

having quantities of inexpensive liter- "Brought up in a wealthy home, ature printed for distribution among Kagawa became an earnest and zeal- them. ous Christian while yet a young stu· "It is noteworthy that he is loyal dent. In his book 'Beyond the Death both to the Government and to the or- Line' he tells how his first sight of ganized Church. He himself is a poor people living in crowded dis- Presbyterian and he stays inside. His tricts, his meeting with a beggar idea is to remake the Church by put- woman and a year's residence in a ting social passion and religious fervor poor fishing village where he went for into it from the inside and by keeping his health aroused his conscience as a . 747

Christian to work to better the con- in the slums and experiencing there ditions of such people. Although suf- the problems of pauperism, I am of fering from tuberculosis, at the age the opinion that these problems are of twenty-two he went to preach and best met by the encouragement of a later to live in the poor district of labor movement.

Kobe. " ….. 'I like the three principles " 'While preaching in the slums,' he of Dr. Sun Yat Sen. His ideas are says, 'I made many friends. I do not the same as mine. I do not like like to call them converts but friends. Marxianism, but if communism is of Some had been murderers. I have the humanitarian type – "giving"

been beaten by some of these people, communism, not "robbing" commu- or threatened with swords and pistols, nism-I approve of it. I have no before they came to understand my sympathy toward it if it means vio- words. Now two of them, under the lence.'

new manhood suffrage law are going "Mr. Kagawa's interest in working into the prefectural assemblies and people is not confined to the cities but one has become a poet widely read and extends to the country villages, those now translated into Russian.' other feeders of the slums. 'The Na- "But Mr. Kagawa is not satisfied tional Peasants' Union in Japan was with mere relief work among people formed in my little chapel in the who have sunk to the lowest depths of slums, six years ago. It was my prin- human existence. He is too fine a stu-' ciple to organize but not to become dent of economics and sociology for the president. In this way, I also or- that. One of his many books is called ganized the Federation of Labor of 'The Psychology of the Slums.' 'The West Japan, the cooperatives in more I studied slum psychology, the Osaka, Kobe, and Tokyo, and the Tok- more I realized that we must stop the yo Students' Cooperatives and three slums higher up. Three kinds of peo- Or four schools of labor. One by one, ple came down to the slums-a major- I turned these all over to my friends.

ity who are sick, some who are feeble My friend, Rev. Motojiro Sugiyama minded, and some who have vices such led the Peasants' Union. Two years as gambling, drinking, drugs or sex- ago we had 100,000 families in it ual vice. Most of them come from the which meant about half a million country villages or from the ranks of members. When the communists came the Ill-boring classes. So unless we the peasants did not know what they preach to the laboring classes, we can were, nor what "left" was, and turned never save the slums.' …… 'Every- Red, and took money from Russia. So where in the world the first agitators Sugiyama resigned, and he and I for social reconstruction have been started a new union of the peasants the intelligentsia. From the begin- and called it the Pan-Japanese Peas-'

ning the Japanese churches have pro- ants' Union which has about 30,000 duced labor leaders. Christianity was members.'

hated, and becoming a Christian "Political action is also a part of meant being looked upon as a danger- Mr. Kagawa's program for saving the ous person. Having taken that step, slums. He has been largely instru- one felt he might as well go one fur- mental in organizing the Socialist ther; so we Christians became labor Party, the Farmer-Labor Party, and leaders. the Proletarian Political Party, but " ….. 'It is evident that there is from the beginning he knew that uni- less labor disturbance where there are versal suffrage was necessary in Japan genuine trades unions. The union before the poor and the working peo- movement is not a violence movement, ple could get their rights. He went it is a solidarity movement. It bene- from Shanghai to spend the autumn fits the laborers, but it benefits society and winter in a campaign of education also. After eighteen years of living 'to prepare his friends in peasant and

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

labor circles for the intelligent use of "Mr. Kagawa was mQst sympathetie their new privilege. with China and her aims. 'I like "Small of stature, almost insignifi- China,' he said. 'China taught us cant in appearance but for the light civilization. Confucius, Mencius, and in his face, Mr. Kagawa fascinates Chinese Buddhism taught us real people with his extremes. A Chris- civilization of the heart. Now, again, tian faith so simple as to be almost as I meet you, I feel your greatness childlike flowers into a special philos- of territory and of civilization, and ophy staggering in its embrace. A though today you are suffering, I feel deadly seriousness of purpose lies' be- some day you will come again to teach neath all his charming humor as he us.' With his engaging combination talks, for as he himself says, 'Since I of wit and deep significance, he made have lived in the slums, I have under- another interesting reference to the stood for the first time the function intimate connection between China of laughter; it is God's precious and Japan. Speaking of labor condi- safety valve.' tions in Japan he said: 'There are "His life is as full of extremes as probably at least 200,000 unemployed his character. Living a busy life in Japan this year because of the twenty-four hours a day among the panic and slump in industry. Forty degraded and destitute, he has ap- per cent of the industry in Osaka and parently read the best books of all Tokyo depends on China. When you languages along his special lines of have a disturbance here, we also have economics, sociology and philosophy trouble. We therefore request you to and in the field of literature. He be quiet now!'

quotes English authors freely. He "A few words of his own in a devo- has never ceased to preach, but he has tional talk at the conference express somehow managed to enlarge his audi- more clearly than any comment, the el1ce to cover the world through the spirit and motive of Mr. Kagawa's medium of his forty-five books. 'And,' life: he says, 'I have several more ready "'What we need today in our So- for publication.' Imprisoned by his cial Movement is the man who can government in 1919 for his activities bear the Cross and who can love in connection with the Labor Move- others as Christ loves him. The most ment, after the earthquake in 1923 he difficult thing is to reconstruct society was called by the same government so that we can forgiVe others. To to Tokyo to become a member of the give opportunities to the minority, to Imperial Economic Commission. He forgive those who come against us- described the period as follows: 'I to forgive them and redeem them- was in Tokyo fully three years doing and to die for those who harm us, relief work-the only one of the well- that is the ideal; and Christ did that.

known Socialists who dared to enter The love of Christ stands out as the the capital at that time. During greatest thing known to humanity. It those years, I did little organization is only as we shall bear in our hearts work among laborers and peasants. the Cross, and express in our lives The conservative leaders asked me to God's love, that we may lift the stay in Tokyo because I had worked fallen.' "

in the slums and studied them so long Surely this of all times is not the time that they considered me an expert in to disbelieve in Foreign Missions. Surely relief work. Three times a week I he who despairs of the power of the Gosmet at the Prime Minister's office with this commission and helped in the pel to convert the world toda:y, despairs reconstruction of Tokyo. I was also of the noontide just when the sunrise is breaking out of twilight on the earth.

Rather we ought to come into the very asked to be one of a committee of heart of the Gospel. • We should come with true confidence to claim our Saviour seven to study immigration and offer advice on that question.' for the world and to claim the world for our Saviour.-Phillips Brooks.

JAPAN-KOREA signal the traffic this little

dangled clearly from under his coat. The Gospel in Print I said to myself, '0, that that man may fully un~rstand and compre- GEORGE BRA I T H W A I T E, of hend the great significance of that Tokyo, speaking in London at the emblem on his watch-fob.' Then I eighty-second annual meeting of the added, 'Perhaps he does.' . . . . A few World's Evangelical Alliance, said: days later as I was walking past an "My work for most of the time I have optician's shop, I caught sight of that been in Japan has been to provide familiar and thought-provoking pic- Christian books and tracts for the ture called 'The Rock of Ages,' depict- Japanese. It has been officially stated ing a cross in a stormy sea. Naturally that ninety-nine per cent of the the same impulse came to me, and I children of school age in Japan said, 'Surely there is a cross in that actually attend school, and so we man's life.''' have tremendous opportunities there for the Gospel in its printed form Joseph's Message for Japan to go out right over the whole country. . . .It is splendid to see some ONE of the "best sellers" in of the Japanese Christians taking hold Tokyo book stores is reported of the problems that come before them, to be the story of Joseph, which and it is very encouraging to see dif- is published under the title, "Out ferent things that are happening. The of the Pit." D. F. Ehlman writes Gospel of Christ is transforming of the book in The Outlook of Japan. There is absolute liberty Missions: "Joseph's triumph over there. Two copies of every book or the seemingly impossible proves the tract we publish has to be sent to the falsity of fatalism and is introducing Government before being put into cir- many to the possibility of new living. culation. The Japanese Government Joseph did not believe in the current have power to stop or change them in 'it cannot be helped' philosophy. If he any way they wish. They have never had, he surely would have committed even suggested any change in our suicide and excused himself as a poppublications." ular Japanese author, Akutagawa, did last summer by saying, 'Suicide needs The Cross in Kagoshima great courage, and only the coura- REV. JOHN TER BORG, mission- geous can take their own lives.' Why ary of the Reformed Church in is 'Out of the Pit' meeting with such America, describes several occasions a great response? The answer I bewhen he has seen the cross in the lieve is contained in the implications streets of the Japanese city of Kago- of a rather typical article which apshima. Among them are these two: peared some time ago in The Japan "The other day while riding in a street Times describing several cases in car I noticed a cross hanging from the which parents first murdered their watch fob of a traffic director who was children and then committed suicide standing on a busy crossing. Every in order to escape the miseries of time the man would lift his hands to poverty."

750

1928J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

A Kobe College Symphony of our knight on the spacious and T HE Student Government Associa- beautiful campus of this institution tion of Kobe College for Women, of learning, which he himself founded Kobe, Japan, took charge of the pro- and where the Korean youths came gram for Founder'S Day this year, from all parts of the country to see the and various groups of students com- li~ht of truth and to be inspired by peted in expressing their conception the ideals of love and service."

of the spirit of the college. President Street Preaching in Syenchun Charlotte B. De Forest writes: "The group of teacher judges awarded first I N MAY two members of the prize to the college Senior class, whose Presbyterian mission in Syenproduction had been a symphony chun, Korea, had it laid on their orchestra performance led by a white- hearts to start a mission down robed angel with a long, slender cross town. A building was rented on for a baton. Under her musical dirce- the opposite side of town from tion the threefold development of the churches, next door to a brothbody, mind and spirit was acted out, el. There is one room about ten one girl doing gymnasium work in by sixteen feet. Every night servuniform, one taking vigorous notes ices have been h.eld in this place. from a dictionary with her head tied As the room is too small for a gatherup with the form of desperation-band- ing, the singing and preaching is first age that a Japanese student uses to done outside as the crowd passes. indicate hard work, and one girl rep- After a season of this, some of the resenting the culture of the devotional workers invite any who are interested life by studying her Bible and some to sit down and hear further, or ask other religious book, while the prac- questions. Two of the missionaries tical spirit of the Student Government work here a good deal of the time and Association was embodied in a fourth the evangelists from the hospital and player, who carried out her symphonic a number of the local church officers. part with a broom and dustpan." The audiences vary from night to night, from a few stray passers-by Statue of Dr. Underwood to one hundred or more and many A BRONZE statue of the late Rev. thoroughly wicked men and women Horace Grant Underwood, D.D., have shown great interest.

LL.D., Presbyterian missionary in Korea for thirty-two years, has been Unusual Korean Audience I erected on the campus of Chosen NA Korean town where Rev. W. F. Bull, of the United Church of Christian College in Seoul, of which he was the founder and first president. Canada, was holding evangelistic meet- At the recent unveiling many tributes ings, the members of a traveling were paid to Dr. Underwood, who be- theatrical company arrived one day, gan his work in Korea in 1885, at pitched their tent and began very vig- twenty-five years of age. orous advertising for, a performance In addition to his evangelistic work, at night. Mr. Bull says: "The Chris- which he conducted with such zeal tians were all greatly distressed- that a Korean has said of him, "He fearing that our tent would be empty indeed lit many fires in cold rooms," and our meetings practically broken Dr. Underwood undertook successfully up by this unlooked-for competition.

the translation of the Scriptures. An At the time for our meeting to begin address made by a Korean at the un- their band was playing down in the veiling ceremony contained the follow- market place and ours was up on the ing sentence: "If the life of Living- hillside at our tent. The crowd of vil- stone is immortalized in a sacre:} lagers streamed up the hill and filled corner of the historic Abbey in Eng- our tent to overflowing, while the show land, we desire to perpetuate the fame people were able to induce only two

people to buy tickets and enter theirs. colony in Culion, Philippine Islands. Finally they called off their perform- In addition to paying a janitor and a ance and all of their troupe came up deaconess who has the special care of and joined the crowd at our meeting. a number of young boys, furnishing This resolved itself into a fine oppor- a simple coffin for each member who tunity of presenting the Gospel tq, a dies and procuring items of special group of hearers that are not often diet for the sick who need such when approachable." it is not supplied by the Government, they send a yearly gift to the Amer- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ican Bible Society which last year amounted to fifty pesos. They sent a Filipino Christian Literature similar gift to the American Mission for Lepers after they had heard of the A MOVEMENT is afoot to organize poor leper outcasts in other lands, and in the Philippines a Christian they were so interested in the letter Literature Society, of which some sent by the acting head of the Union missionaries say: "This is a much- Theological Seminary at Manila askneeded adjunct to the work of evan- ing each congregation to respond with gelical Christianity here. There should an offering to their endowment fund be a centralization of the efforts made that they sent twenty pesos for it, to provide the people with a literature each time regretting that they could which is a clear and adequate inter- not do more. It is also their custom pretation of the Christian faith and not to let a member of the colony leave life. It is planned to survey the field, without a few pesos in his or her finding out what are the existing agen- pocket and offering a special prayer cies for meeting the need of tracts that God will keep them and open the and other literature, the persons who way for them on the outside. are preparing literature, and how all these may be utilized for the advance NORTH AMERICA of the work throughout the Islands." Tours for Reconciliation The demand among the Filipinos for evangelical books is described by UNDER the direction of Rev. Clara member of the Scripture Gift Mis- ence V. Howell, of the Methodist sion, who writes of the Visayan edi- Episcopal Board of Home Missions, tion of a leaflet. "God Hath Spoken," who is convinced that one of the which has been published in over one troubles of our social order is the hundred languages: "Here in Tagbi- fact that different groups do not unlaran we have given out hundreds derstand each other, Methodist pasalready in the hospital dispensary. tors, students and others began in They are much in demand. The fact New York City in 1921 visits to radical that they were printed in London, headquarters, to Chinese communities and have such a strong title, seems to and institutions within the city, and to be in their favor. Most of our Visayan other racial and social groups. Since literature is printed in the Philip- then the idea has been extended to pines, and is much less attractive in include still other groups, so that colappearance. When my daughter goes lege professors, students, and visitors to visit the outside Sunday-schools, from all over the United States have she has to carry quantities of these shared in these trips, which have rewith her; for the Romanists ask for sulted not only in the acquisition of them, and will take nothing else." new ideas, but also in the develop- ment of attitudes of friendship and Generous Filipino Lepers good will between the groups involved. More recently, return visits have been NEW reports have come on a sub- arranged, so that Negro, Oriental, ject which has been mentioned radical groups and others may visit before in the REVIEW; namely, the the institutions which more distinctly generosity, in proportion to their means, of the members of the leper

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

represent the older American groups, Now Jesus has taken possession, and and have a chance to exchange ideas One Star is throwing himself just as with leaders in such institutions. The wholeheartedly into the work of the idea is now spreading to other cities, church as he once did against it, a to which trips have been made. humble learner at the feet of Jesus.

At his suggestion the Indians were in- Methodist Protestant Consolidation vited to a social gathering at the FOLLOWING the policy of consoli- church, to give them a chance to get dation which has been so notice- away from the dance in the camp. He able in various denominations in re- is out every Sunday, and on clear days cent years, the last General Conference he has brought his blind mother, now of the Methodist Protestant Church more than one hundred years old."

formed one Board of Missions com- Canadian Home Missions posed of the Union Board of Foreign Missionary Administration, the Board I N THE United Church of Canada of Home Missions and the Women's there are 1,571 fields on the home Home Missionary Society. The Board mission list, with 4,368 preaching will consist of twenty-one members, places in them. This constitutes about ten men, of whom six are ministers, fifty-six per cent of the preaching ten women, and the president of the points in the whole church. Since the General Conference ex-officio. Thus last General Council meeting in June, two thirds of the Board will be lay 1926, 375 fields have been taken off the list of the aid-receiving charges, members. The two executives will be having reached the status of self-supa corresponding secretary, a man, and port. Rearrangement of fields and an associate corresponding secretary, amalgamations of former competitive a woman. The General Conference home mission charges rendered poswas committed to the unification idea. sible by the union of the churches are Not only were the mission boards responsible for 65 charges reaching merged, but a new Board of Christian self-support during the past year Education was set up to care for the alone, while 32 additional charges work of the Board of Education and have by normal growth and the prosthe Board of Young People's Work. perity of the country also gone off the The two weekly papers, The Methodist Protestant, Baltimore, and The Meth- Home Mission Fund. Within the last odi3t Recordet', Pittsburgh, will be two years 285 new fields have been merged within the quadrennium. opened by the Home Mission Board with an average of between three and "One Star" Follows Jesus four preaching points in each, so that ANOTABLE conversion, that of a the United Church of Canada has oc- Crow Indian named One Star, is cupied new home mission territory in reported by a Baptist missionary in this period at more than 1,000 points Montana, who says: "He is a man past· in Canada. The Board of Home Mis- sixty years of age, a long-haired In sions expends more than $1,125,000 dian, uneducated, neither reading nor annually.

speaking English, yet a leader among his people. Heretofore he had been a Hindu Association in New York S leader toward evil rather than toward PORADIC instances of Moslem and Buddhist missionary effort in good. All these years he has been not merely indifferent to the work of the nominally Christian countries have kingdom, but an active opposer, mak- been reported from time to time. Now ing fun of the Jesus people, deriding Hinduism is seeking converts, for, ac- them for going to church, and even cording to The Alliance Weekty, there coming to the mission chapel with a has been founded in New York City a group of his own kind for the special Hindu religious association, the first purpose of disturbing the meetings. to be formed in the West, under the 5

name of The Hindu Dharma MandaI. Latin America in World Program The announcement reads: "This society shall be called Hindu Dharma THE International Missionary Coun- Mandal, the term 'Hindu' including, cil was reorganized at the Jerubeside orthodox Hindu, Buddhist, salem Conference so as to include Jain, Sikh, Brahma and any other work in Latin America. The omission forms of religion that originated from of this portion of the world field by Hinduism. The objects shall be to the Edinburgh Conference in 1910, further the religious interests and which organized the International cultivate the spiritual ideals of Hindu- Missionary Council, led to the formaism in the West, to bring the beliefs tion of the Committee on Cooperation and practices of Hinduism, in its in Latin America, to promote and broadest conception, before the unify the missionary interests in this Westem public, to encourage and pro- field. The new International Missionmote mutual contact and understand- ary Council of thirty-seven members ing on a spiritual basis, between India from all parts of the world will include and the West, and to meet, in par- three representatives of Latin Amerticular, the spiritual needs of the ica, Prof. Erasmus Braga of Brazil, Hindus residing in the West. The Prof. Andrew Osuna of Mexico, and means to be pursued for carrying out Dr. S. G. Inman, secretary of the Comthe aforesaid objects shall be religious mittee on Cooperation. Two notable services, rites, ceremonies, lectures, conferences have been held under the demonstrations, readings, conversa- auspices of this committee–those at ziones, and other practices of Hindu- Panama and at Montevideo. Another ism." will be held in Havana next year. Its activities also include union semi- LATIN AMERICA naries, union papers and bookstores, a unique union mission board for Reaching Mexican Soldiers Santo Domingo, the preparation of Christian literature, a religious edu- REV. J. T. MOLLOY, D.D., Presby- cation program, and a great campaign terian missionary at Merida, for the support of higher educational Yucatan Peninsula, Mexico, holds institutions, known as "Educational permits from military and civil au- Advance in South America." thorities to hold meetings, or "conferences" as they are called, on Chilean Sunda.y Schoois temperance and ethical subjects, in any place where they have authority. Mrs. REV. GEORGE P. HOWARD,ofthe Molloy wrote recently: "At seven World's Sunday School Associao'clock this morning, he gave a con- tion, reports after a recent visit to ference in the headquarters of the Chile: "I found the work progressing military police, to a large audience. in a most encouraging way. I could He had previously discovered in not help comparing the work as I now Mexico, Oaxaca, and here, that soldiers found it with what it was in 1916, make good listeners, but was im- when I held the first meetings of Sunpressed anew with their interest. At day-school workers in that country. the close, officers and men said it had The Baptists, Presbyterians and Methbeen very helpful and instructive, and odists each have an expert giving his asked him to come again. He said he time and attention to religious educawould come once a month. 'No,' de- tion. The questions propounded and murred the officer in command, 'that the answers given to them in the inis not often enough. We will be glad stitutes I held in Santiago and to have you every week. That will be Valparaiso revealed how far our Protmuch better.' This opens a large door, estant churches have progressed along and we feel an effectual one, for Sunday-school lines in the last ten through these men their families also years. In those early days, the literwill be reached."

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ature available in Spanish was piti- being opened up into what will be fully scant. Today our workers' known as the Livingstone Gallery, library embraces 8. fine collection of an important section of the Scottish books. In Santiago a Sunday-school National Memorial to David Living- office and headquarters is maintained stone. The regularly-spaced bed re- and annual institutes are held in dif- cesses in the various rooms are being ferent parts with unfailing regu- retained and used to hold a series of larity." eight colored sculptured tableaux il- lustrating the character and work of Blind Brazil'l.n Bible Reader the great missionary explorer. One is called 'Truth,' where he is expound- T HE Evangelical Union of South ing the Gospel; another 'Faith,' in America, with the help of the which he encounters superstition and Braille Missionary Union, started a the witch doctor; 'CQurage,' shows school for the blind in Garanhuns, him unarmed facing hostile natives; Brazil, about nine months ago. The and in the one called 'Mercy,' he is in first student was Andre, who had conflict with the Arab slavers. These been a beggar, and who accepted the tableaux are being presented by var- Gospel as he learned to read. Rev. F. ious bodies with which Livingstone C. Glass says of him: "Weare now was closely associated. Five have alemploying him as a Scripture reader ready been promised, including one by in the big oPen market-place of this King Khama's people in Bechuanacity, and he draws great crowds of land." wondering folk who look and listen in amazement at that unheard-of-thing French Churches in Need -a blind man reading! As he reads through the Gospel of St. John many T HE Central Bureau for Relief of hear those precious words for the first the Evangelical Churches of time, who would never hear them Europe, an organization that has been otherwise. Now and again he rests approved and assisted by the Federal from his reading and gives a few' Council of Churches, and frequently simple words of personal testimony, referred to in the REVIEW, is still apafter which he holds up a gospel and pealing for financial help. Dr. Chaun- cries out: 'A book to open the eyes of cey W. Goodrich of the American the blind; one penny.' A great im- Church, Paris, writes: "Thirteen pression is being made in the market- years 'under the cross'! That sums up place and large numbers of gospels the long story of deprivation and bardare purchased and carried away into ship suffered by the pastors' families all the far surrounding villages." in France. Five years of war, eight years of penury, grinding taxes, star- EUROPE vation wages, constant sacrifice. For gallantry in the face of discourage- Scenes from Livingstone'. Life ment and privation every French,J;>as- tor deserves a D. S. C." Two emer- REFERENCE has been made more gencies have arisen where fundaare than once in the REVIEW, (the most urgently needed to. save from latest in April) to the proposed trans- collapse church buildings which were formation of David Livingstone's in poor condition before the war, and birthplace and the land surrounding repairs to which were postponed from it into a permanent memorial of him. year to year "till better times." Now Plans for the interior of the building actual ruin is imminent, a:r:J.d the betare thus described in The Chronicle, ter times have not yet come. Contripublished by the London Missionary butions to the work of the Bureau Society: "The first floor of the tene- may be sent to Rev. KennethD. Miller, ment at Blantyre, Lanarkshire, in 287 Fou:.:t;h Avenue, N'ElW York City. which David Livingstone was born is

Preaching to Jews in Paris tween Roman Catholicism and "tol- erated" religions. The following REV. E. MEYER spoke at the an- penalties are included in this proposed nual meeting in London of The law: Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel of his work among Jews in Paris, Those who violently disturb the relimany of whom have come from Po- gious services of the Roman Church are land. The French Jews, he said, are subject to a penalty of from six months almost completely indifferent to re- to six years' imprisonment with a fine ligious things, "but," he continued, from £60 to £200, whereas those who "there are some Jews coming, I am under similar conditions disturb a nonthankful to say, in spite of all the re- Roman Catholic service will be subject sistance, and all the efforts the enemy to imprisonment of from two months and makes to keep them from visiting our a day to six months. . . .Whoever makes meetings. There is also a certain ac- public ridicule of any religion that has tivity to be noticed among the rabbis adherents in Spain will be punished by to try to influence the Jews in a re- a fine of £40 to £200, and anyone conligious direction. They are building victed of making ridiculous the Roman synagogues even in quarters where religion will, in addition to the penalty, very few Jews are living. They have be adjudged prevented from undertaking opened five Talmud schools. They are any educational post paid by public arranging festivities on feast days, funds for a period of from ten to twenty especially oli the Feast of Purim; and years. they are even arranging for meetings for children at the same days and AFRICA hours when we have our children's classes, three times a week. By God's Mahdists Ask to He….. of Jesus grace some, though very few, are awakening to the truth. Some have A REPRESENTATIVE of the repented and accepted the Lord Jesus Church Missionary Society in the Christ as their Saviour." Sudan describes as follows the condi- tions in his field: "It is to be remem- "Tolerated" Religions in Spain bered that the Moslem inhabitants of the Northern Sudan did for thirteen REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, of years become followers of the Mahdi, the Committee on Cooperation in whose doctrine and teaching were con- Latin America, who, on his way home demned by orthodox Islam. One of the from the Jerusalem Conference, spent tenets of Mahdism is the e~pectation ten days in Madrid in conferences and of the coming of 'Nebi Yisa' (the lectures, under the auspices of the Prophet Jesus). Mahdism is still a Institute of International Studies of power among the bulk of the Sudanese. the University of Madrid and the They are willing to listen at any time Union Ibero-Americana, calls Spain to the teaching about Nebi Yisa. under Primo de Rivera "probably the Evangelistic effort on a small scale, most fanatical country in the world." by lantern lectures and evangelistic One illustration of this statement is meetings in compounds, always meets the imprisonment of Carmen Padin with a ready response. When the late because, as told in the June REVIEW, Canon Gairdner and Dr. Zwemer she stated in private that she believed visited the Sudan, they were invited that Mary had other children beside by the Sudanese notables themselves Jesus. Further light is thrown on to address them on the subject of Nebi conditions in Spain by an article in Yisa. There is no doubt that these Evangelical Christendom.., which shows thinking people connect the teaching how the changes in the penal code of the Mahdi about the Nebi Yise recommended by the Directory to the with the religion of the English people National -Assembly differentiate be- who are now administering the coun- try with such success. God seems to have used the very restrictions im- posed on Christian missions to increase the curiosity and enquiries of the people of Sudan."

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK '157

The Nile MUsion Press regard to the development of the AT THE annual meeting of this church, the Bishop writes: world-famous institution, the sec- The Church in Uganda has taken root retary, John L. Oliver, gave some in the life and in the souls of the people. striking facts about its work: The It is their own church, not a foreign Nile Mission Press now has nine general agencies, all of them in central exotic. And because it is their own positions, each representing a whole church they have supported it, defended country, such as Morocco, Tunisia, Iraq, and in addition there are twelve it, given themselves to its service, with local agencies for the sale of books. The separate pUblications of the Press a devotion and an enthusiasm which no have now reached 620. At the outbreak foreign organization, however efficient, of the World War, the Press had only 140 books on its list. By the end of however beneficent, could have evoked. the War, in spite of all the difficulties They have learnt to rely on themselves, to think out their own problems. Native leadership has been developed, native in- itiative encouraged. The Church in Uganda is in every way stronger and more reliable because the mission had the sense and the courage to hand over re- sponsibility at the right time.

regarding paper and so forth, the num- A Christian Blood Covenant ber was doubled. By June of 1926 the figure 570 was reached, and now it is T HIS striking illustration of the 620. The full message of the Gospel light thrown on Christian truth by was put into tbese publications. Last the interpretations of men of many year two dozen new publications in races is given by Henry C. McDowell, Arabic were produced, as well as five a representative in Angola, West in European languages for the purpose Africa, of the colored Congregational of clearing-that is to say, to serve churches in America: "In the course as manuals for translators into the of a conversation about the Holy Comvarious languages in Moslem Asia, munion with one of the charter memwhen the translators themselves do bers of the church, he said: not know Arabic. During the old days we made lots of the blood covenant. Very often a young man, while'in the initiation camps, would Growth of Church in Uganda covenant with another, or certain ones starting on their first journey would THE Uganda Mission of the Church Missionary Society celebrated last covenant with each other. They would year, it will be remembered, the jubilee of its founding in 1877. A recent take a little of each one's blood, mix the article in The Church Overseas de- two, and tie a cloth stained, with the mixed blood on the spot where the blood was drawn. Very often, after having been separated for a long time, they scribes present conditions in the Mis- would renew the covenant. On 'a long sion. The higher training of teachers journey the one must befriend the other, is felt to be a matter of first importance. The Bishop Tucker Memorial corne what might. If a wild animal at- tacks one, the other cannot leave him behind; if one dies, the other must die.

College has accommodation for eighty In the Holy Communion I renew my blood men, half of whom should be takIng normal training, and the tendency for covenant with Christ. I partake of His teachers to be content with a lower standard of training, such as can be blood, as of the blood of a friend. I obtained locally, is to be regretted. If the training of men teachers presents cannot leave Him after having drunk His blood, and I am crucified with Him in the sense that, having· taken the covenant, I must give my life for the same things that He gave His life for. I cannot leave Him and He cannot leave me.

difficulties, the problem of training women teachers is incomparably hard- Baptist Congo Jubilee D er. The Church in Uganda has 40,- URING the summer the English Baptist Missionary Society held 000 communicants, and the number of baptisms last year was 11,700. There a well-attended exhibition in London are sixty-nine African clergy. With to commemorate the fiftieth anniver-

sary of the founding of its Congo when it was expedient for them to be- Mission. The Christian (London) come Mohammedans. It is quite poscomments: "The pioneers pressed for- sible that the time may come when ward into the virgin forest among it will be expedient for them to behostile tribes, facing the danger of come Christians." It is rumored that wild beasts and enduring the ravages Kemal Pasha has said that he did not of disease-all in the confidence that care if everyone in Turkey became a they were fulfilling the divine will as Protestant. The Turks are said to be they sought to convey to the heathen drawing a distinction between "Chrispopulation of unknown Africa the tian" and "Protestant." Gospel of Christ's redemption. One after another of them fell victims to Changes in the Near East diseases, and passed away. But those who remained still pressed forward, AMONG the many newspaper rereinforced by kindred souls from the ports describing the Westernizing homeland. And their sacrifice, their of Turkey the most recent is the follabor, their witness, their death-these lowing: "New Turkey has decided to have not been in vain. To-day, there scrap all the old official titles left over are 893 stations, sub-stations and from the old regime beginning with places regularly visited; 11,739 the highest military title 'Pasha' which church members; 1,183 native work- henceforth will be 'General.' President ers; and 30,967 scholars under the in- Mustapha Kemal's name will thus be fluence and care o{the Society's repre- Westernized to General Ghazi Mustasentatives. To-day, there are hos- pha Kemal instead of the old form pitals, doctors and nurses, and to-day, Mustapha Kemal Pasha." A few days there is a fine literature available for earlier the Associated Press reported the natives in their own tongue." that, following Turkey's example in the emancipation of women, the Su- THE NEAR EAST preme Moslem Synod of Bosnia had decided to abolish the feminine veil, Religious Outlook in Turkey and said "At further sittings, the Synod will consider the movement in H OW can the Turks be won to favor of monogamy for both sexes Christ? A missionary of great in line with her sister Moslem states experience replies, "By the power of of Albania and Turkey." the Spirit and the frankly direct methods." The Turk has been a The city of Urumia has been remaster and his better nature is ap- named by that interesting person, the pealed to by the direct attitude. He present Shah, Mirza Reza Pahlevi, and has had much experience with indirec- will be known henceforth as Rezayeh. tion and subterfuge and is not appealed to by these. If there ever was Bible Lands Sunday-Schools a time when the Incarnation needed to be repeated, that is, lived in other MANY evidences are reported from lives, it is now. A Turkish-student churches and missions in Bible said to a missionary, "None of us are lands of an increasing appreciation happy, we have no ideal in life. How of the importance of Sunday-school did you go about it to get an ideal in work an<l a growing discontent with life 7" Such men constitute -a most inefficient and casual methods. Spehopeful field for Christian workers. cial attention was given by the Bible Lands' Sunday School Union to the A cabinet minister in Turkey' is re- preparation of their -exhibit for the ported on good authority to have said recent convention of the World's Sun- day School Association in Los Angeles. recently .to a member of a: leading This included photographs of schools; classes, departments, groups of older embassy: ."The Turks were originally sun-worshippers. Then came a time

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

students who are conducting pioneer bring that country in line with Wesvillage schools, work done by children tern ways. Significant was a message in the kindergarten and primary de- to the New York Times on June 15th, partments, daily vacation Bible to the effect that mosques are to be schools, voluntary Bible study groups, remodeled, seats put in, and music -and young people's societies. In addi- used in worship. What an undertaktion there was a map showing Iraq, ing it would be, however, to change Syria, Palestine, and Transjordania the habits of a people is evident from on which was marked every Sunday- the following quotation from a Turkschool in these countries. A special ish newspaper, Resimli: sign indicated registered Sundayschools, and anotber showed where There are 360 mosques in Constandaily vacation Bible schools have been tinople. During the whole season of held. Ramadan these mosques continue their activities uninterruptedly. The number Moslem. Converts in Syria in attendance at these 360 mosques dur- ing the feast days of Ramadan has been AMONG the many encouragements about 100,000. Constantinople has about 800,000 inhabitants, and an important ft that are coming to the members fraction of these are Christians and chil- dren, therefore attendance at mosque of the American Presbyterian Mission during Ramadan has been considerable. in Syria, Rev. James H. Nicol reports This fact shows us that the people have the following: "Three Moslems have not grown less religious, but on the conasked Mr. Alter why he is not more trary they have become more religious. active in teaching Christianity to The same has been true throughout our Moslems. One of the three question- country. With the exception of a few ers is now ready for baptism, a sec- radicals, it has been seen that people atond needs to have only a little more tend mosque regularly in all parts of instruction, and the third has said he Turkey. would become a Christian if the way were open. In ancient Tyre, a young Many Bibles Sold in Turkey Shiite Moslem was baptized, and has been joyfully testifying for Christ T HE American Bible Society anduring the year, bringing others to nounces that "a cheerful note perthe services. One of the Syrian vades the reports" from its two preachers in Sidon station was asked agencies in the Near East. The disto preach in Greek Orthodox churches, tribution of volumes of the Scripture and was besought by a group of one in the Levant and Arabic-Levant hundred Moslems to instruct them in Agencies during 1927 rose to a total 'spiritual things.' A Moslem convert of 224,501 volumes, over against the in Damascus has been able to remain 176,072 reported the previous year. and actually to take up the work of In Turkey, advertising in the news- Bible distribution in the market of papers continues to open doors. One his own city. On the other hand, a progressive newsdealer in A dan a Moslem family which became Chris- sought and took up the agency for tian in Damascus two or three years selling Bibles. When challenged by ago had to flee because of social perse- the gendarme he refused to be incution and are now members of .the timidated, and demanded to be brought church in Zahleh, where the father is before the commandant, to whom he carrying on his work as a cabinet exhibited the advertisements in the maker." Turkish papers. He was set free, with the remark, "I guess you're all right, Mosques in the New Turkey son. Sell all you like." Agencies for selling the Scriptures have been REPORTS have been coming from opened in five bookshops of Constan- Turkey in quick succession of the tinople, five in Smyrna, two in Angora, steps being taken by Kemal Pasha to and one each in Nazili and Ak-Hissar. The shop in Angora exhausted its sup- ply and has had a second stock.

Christ Influenees Arab Boys repeated dozens of times, with full ex- T HE boys in the high school con- planation and homely illustration. ducted at Basrah, Arabia, by mis- Once understood, he loves to repeat the sionaries of the Reformed Church in words and hear them repeated. America receive iIstruction in the Repetition may not be a virtue in the Bible every day. Rev. John Van Ess, American pulpit, but here in Arabiit'

D.D., writes: "That Christ is enter- it is not only a virtue but a necessity."

ing into their thoughts is evidenced particularly at the meetings of the INDIA AND SIAM Arabic literary society when His Caste in Present-Da.y India words are quoted and His example adduced in many a speech and essay." T HE influence of modern thought on the ancient caste system of Of one student recently baptized India is strikingly illustrated in two another missionary says: recent news items. First, The Indian Witness reports that in the presence His growth in knowledge and in grace of three hundred persons, described have been a delight to us all, and his as the elite of the Hindu residents courage and zeal in witnessing to his of Simla, the summer capital, a Moslem friends have been most admir- girl belonging to one of the depressed able. He was baptized in the presence classes was married in May to a highof about thirty people, most of whom caste Hindu by Vedic rites.' "That were schoolboys and present by the such a marriage could take place anyspecial invitation of Abdul Fadi himself. where in India under Hindu auspices, His parents, live in Baghdad and are solemnized by a Brahmin priest, withnaturally much displeased with the step out public opposition and with the imhe has taken. But he is radiantly happy plied approval of leaders of Hindu and a joy to us all. It is his ambition society, is," says the editor, "another and our hope that he may be trained as welcome evidence that India is beginan evangelist. We believe he is only the ning to forsake ancient social prejufirst one of a number of schoolboys who dices." are standing on the brink of decision: The very fact that his baptism caused A different side of the picture is not a ripple in the school, as far as stirring up opposition is concerned, leads us to the conviction that the leaven is working more effectively than we realize. We thank God and take courage.

seen in the story, told in The Church Evangelistic Work in Arabia Overseas, of the murder near Delhi REV. G. D. V AN PEURSEM, of the of Ramsarup, a Brahmin who annoyed Arabian Mission of the Reformed the orthodox Hindus of his village by Church in America, writes: "The attempting to raise the Chamars, and evangelist in our field seeks methods other members of the depressed by which the story of the Christ can classes, whom he allowed to wait on make its own indelible impression on him, fetch his water, and cut his vege- the mind. A true picture of Christ tables. When the Chamars complained will make a man think even if it does to him that their offerings had been not transform him. To this end spe- refused by the Brahmins at the vil- cial passages from the Gospel are lage temple, he advised them to build chosen, some which strike at the root their own temple and assisted them to of the man's need and the way of sal- do so. Legal proceedings followed, and vation. For myself I have found the later on Ramsarup was attacked by text 'Thou shalt call His name Jesus, eight other high-caste Hindus, who for He shall save His people from were subsequently sentenced to trans- their sins' most effective. Other mis- portation for life. Before this attack sionaries have other favorite passages, Ramsarup had had to separate from but all aim to represent Christ as his father and other relatives, who meeting the sinner's need. The il- had quarrelled with him owing to his literate Arab must have these passages behavior towards the Chamars.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

District Workers Confer have never read anywhere. We have REV. C. H. LOEHDLIN, district never found anything like them in superintendent of the Punjab our religious books.' So through this Mission of the Presbyterian Church, man's enthusiasm we sold two New (U. S. A.) writes from Moga of a Testaments and a number of gospels district missionaries' conference held in that village even though only a few in the spring, which was attended by people could read."

about twenty-five missionaries representing four missions working in the Lutheran Unity in India T Punjab. "Village registers; meltts HE Federation of L u the ran Churches in India, organized in Deand jalsas (Hindu and Moslem gatherings); the training of elders and cember, 1926, brings together for co- chandhris; how to meet the opposing operative purposes a dozen Lutheran movements of the Arya Samaj, the mission churches of all nationalities Roman Catholics, the Seventh Day with a strength of over 300,000 Indian Adventists, the Chuhras, and the Christians. The church of the -Goss- Ahmadiya Mohammedans; the de- ner Lutheran Missionary Society of velopment of the congregation; lay Germany now numbers 115,000, and evangelism; village economics; and the United Lutheran Church mission industrial training were the subjects 130,000. "The Federation," says Rev. presented for discussion, and all Isaac Cannaday, "has hopes of bringwho attended were cIJl)scious of the ing all these groups into a closer felstimulation and clarification that ac- lowship, and placing the future of company the sharing of common Lutheranism in India on a firm founproblems and experiences. As it was dation. The establishment of a colgenerally felt that such conferences lege and a theological seminary to would be profitable every two or three serve all these groups has been disyears, a continuation committee was cussed, but neither is in the very near appointed to set on foot plans for an- future. The United Lutheran Church other district conference, in which it college at Guntur will serve the foris hoped that district ladies, and mer purpose to a degree, but the sem- Indian assistants also will participate." inary project has been abandoned for the present. The monthly public:.ation Gospel Story Charms Brahmins of The Gospel Witness is the one prac- tical thing which these churches are REV. ROY T. MEEKER, who went doing in common. It is bringing the in 1918 to Fatehpur, in the North Lutherans in India to a better under- India Mission of the Presbyterian standing of each other's work, and Church (U. S. A.), writes of one vil- through the news supplied by the Na- lage where he talked for some time tional Lutheran Council News Bulle- with a group of high-caste men, and tin, to a knowledge of Lutheran one old Brahmin who seemed especially activities throughout the world."

interested bought a New Testament.

Mr. Meeker continues: "Two days Chinese Christian in Burma K later, approaching a village near this IU MA, a Chinese trader, lived for several years in a district .one, we were greeted by a Brahmin who said he wanted to see some more where his was the only Christian fam- of our books like the one he had seen ily. One day, however, he met a Ka- in the other village. 'For,' said he, ren Christian missionary, whom he 'my friend over in that village bought begged to stay and teach the people.

a book from you and that evening I He gave him hospitality, and finally called on him and we sat together settled him in a neighboring village reading about Jesus until one a. m. where there seemed a little more hope Such wonderful truths and stories we of response. For seven years the

Chinese trader and the Karen deacon work, silently permeating the whole worked together, planning, praying, population." encouraging one another in times when all their efforts seemed futile, Ahmadiya Missions in Ja.va but without much result. They were content to work and witness. "But T HE activity of this Moslem sect in within the past year," says the Eng- sending missionaries to both English paper, The Mission Field, "a great land and the United States has been change has taken place. A church reported in the REVIEW. Now Profesand school have arisen. A small Chris- sor A. J. Barnouw writes to the tian community is springing up. In Netherland-American Foundation that places the prejudice against Chris- he was introduced to an Ahmadiya tians is breaking down. Most of the representative by a Protestant misvillagers may never abandon their old sionary in Java. Be says: "My new ways, but there is great hope that acquaintance spoke fairly good Engtheir children and their children's lish, which made our conversation children will follow the way the trader easy and instructive. What had showed them by his brave, patient brought him to Java, I asked. His and consistent witness to the Chris- superiors at Lahore had sent him, he tian faith." said, to stem the swelling tide (this with an amiable smile at my com- Christian Colony to PI….t Rubber panion) of Christianity, Java being the only Mohammedan country in the ACHINESE Christian of the second world where the Christian mission generation-a graduate of two had achieved some success. He also American schools-has gone back to hoped to rescue the Javanese from the the Orient (in his case to the Malay hold theosophy had upon them. 'We Peninsula) determined that his busi- do not meddle with politics,' h~ ness career shall not interfere with said, 'we only bring a message his Christian service. Mrs. Charles of love and brotherhood and uni- E. Eckels of Sritamarat, Siam, writes versal freedom.' So he did not that this young man's father helped approve of the doctrine of the to found a Christian colony in the Holy War? He grew indignant at the Federated Malay States about twenty question and vigorously denied the years ago. The Government encour- existence of such a doctrine. That was aged the settlers to plant rubber trees a fiction of Christian missionaries. by giving them a few cents for each 'And what will be woman's position in tree planted. Ten or. fifteen acres of that new world set free by the Ahmaland were allotted each family. Re- diya?' 'Woman,' was the reply, 'must cent high prices of rubber have given remain subordinate for morality's each family a good income, and there sake, for her modesty is a more preis a very strong and prosperous Chris- cious thing than freedom.''' tian community, with ten lower schools, a church and a high school. CHINA AND TIBET This young man has now started a similar Christian settlement in Siam Demand for Religious Liberty near Singora. The Siam Government has given the group all the land they DR. JOHN H. REISNER, Dean of want to develop, and they are also Nanking University, writes: starting rubber plantations. "Most of "The Christian community in Nanking his people are young men from the has been very greatly influenced and first settlement, I think," writes Mrs. helped by the presence in Nanking Eckels. "It is very like the little during the past months of General leaven hidden in the meal. All over Chang Tsi-chiang, one of General this country Christian influence is at Feng's personal representatives to the Nanking government. He is a most

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

interesting character and it gives one necessity of holding together and maktremendous satisfaction to see him ing a continuous and consistent Chris- tian witness; and in certain cases the stand up so boldly for his Christian maintenance of church services in principles and the rights of religious spite of great difficulties. The fellow- ship maintained between missionaries liberty. It is reported that he has de- and Chinese at a time of international livered some very strong Christian strain has been a marked feature in speeches on various occasions before the case of some of the churches." the Military Council in Nanking." General Chang, who is a member of DR. New Ohinese Universities T. Z. KOO, general secretary the Central Government, and General of the Y. M. C. A. in China, and Niu Yung-chien, chairman of the widely known in the United States, Kiangsu Provincial Government, sub- writes of a recent visit he made to mitted to one of the government com- colleges and universities in North China. He tells in this report of two mittees an appeal for religious liberty, new universities in the process of forand a proclamation was later issued by mation in' that land: "In Moukden, the only student meetings held in the Executive Committee reaffirming schools were at the Tung Pei Unithis principle. The generals' docu- versity (government) and the Medical ment read in part: College (Christian). Tung Pei is a newly founded university and is the Since the .Communists began their only government institution of higher propaganda in China and made trouble learning in the Three Eastern Provfor the Chinese Government, birth has inces (Manchuria). My visit to this been given to slogans 'to overthrow cer- university reminded me of a visit tain religions and particularly Christi- made a little over a year ago to Yunanity. We know that Christianity is nanfu where I saw another university "protestant," a reformed religion, which in the process of development. These is entirely different from the Greek two new universities are situated at Church in Russia. This religion includes the opposite ends of China, one at the revolutionary ideas. Furthermore it puts extreme northeast and the other at particular strE!ss on the salvation of the the extreme southwest of our country. lower classes of people in the midst of This quiet permeation of the country sufferings. It has no real connection by education is one of the constructive with imperialism. The Communists are things happening in China which esnot unaware of these facts, but they are capes the attention of the casual obopposed to Christianity because the Chris- server. Yet, surely, the future of tian religion aims at reforming the inner China is in these institutions." life, which aim is entirely contradictory to their purpose–to destroy all existing Yale-in-China to Reopen moral values. THIS well-known institution in Vhinese Vhureh's Opportunity Changsha, more familiar per- haps under its Chinese name, DR. HENRY T. HODGKIN, secre- Yali, was closed, with the ex- tary of the National Christian ception of the hospital department, Council of China, has recently visited in the spring of 1927, during the Central China, and in a report letter revolutionary trouble in Hunan. Its buildings have been kept practically in which he discusses some of the dif- intact by the Chinese. It is now anficult problems which the Council is nounced that it is to be reopened this facing he also says: "There are more people than ever eager to buy our literature and to hear our message. I believe we are at the begining of a day of new opportunity in Central China. . . . . One of the most helpful signs is the development of a deeper fellowship with the Christian group. This is evidenced by cases where questions requiring discipline have been discussed with a freedom that was previously impossible; by a senSe of the

fall. Kenneth Anthony (Yale 1928) convention of the Association, more left on July 7th for Changsha, where than 6,000 delegates being present.

he will be associated with Francis S. The plan of reorganization proposed Hutchins, son of the President of at the Glasgow convention in 1924 Berea College, Kentucky, who is al- was adopted, and the Association will ready in China and will head up the function in future as a federation of work. These two young men will be the Sunday-school associations of the the only Americans to guide the entire various nations, instead of one cen- Chinese staff at Yali. Mr. Anthony is a trally directed organization. The member of Phi Beta Kappa, was vice- international character of the Associa- president of Dwight Hall (the Yale tion was emphasized in the fact that Y. M. C. A.) and president of the In- fifteen nations are represented among tercollegiate Missionary Union. the twelve newly-elected vice presi- dents and on the Executive Commit- "Pilgrim'. Progress" in Tibetan tee. Dr. W. A. Poole of London, retir- THIS autumn, when the tercente- ing President of the Association, re- nary of the birth of John Bunyan echoed the sentiments expressed by will be widely celebrated, the Religious other speakers and sounded the key- Tract Society of Great Britain is to note of the convention when he publish a Tibetan translation of Bun- declared: yan's masterpiece, which has already If we are really sincere when we pray been translated into many more lan- "Thy kingdom come" we must teach the childhood of the world that friendships guages than any other book in the are better national protection than battleworld except the Bible. The transla- ships, that ballots are more effective tion is the work of Rev. Evan Mac- than bullets, and that law is more final kenzie, who gave thirty-three years than war.

of service to the Tibetan Pioneer Mis- The Church and the Calendar sion, and who is now living in Scotland. The volume will be illustrated T HE movement to simplify the calwith pictures drawn by an artist with endar, stabilizing Easter and other Indian experience, and, therefore, church days and equalizing the calculated to make appeal to the Ori- months, has been making substantial ental mind. Mr. Mackenzie has been headway. On September 30, 1927, the greatly encouraged in his task by re- League of Nations informed the Govceiving an order for two hundred ernment of the United States that it copies of the book, from his old sta- had invited all the governments of the tion, the Church of Scotland Mission world to give its committee "all inat Kalimpong. The Christian (Lon- formation of value" bearing on the simplified calendar proposal, and par- don) states that Mr. Mackenzie can ticularly requested that a national preach in four Oriental languages, and committee be formed "to study this has spent much time in the work of reform." Such a committee has now Bible translation and revision. been formed, with Mr. George East- GENERAL man as chairman. The proposed simplified calendar World's S. S. Convention consists of a thirteen-month year, ONE of the striking features of the each month having twenty-eight days, quadrennial convention of the each day of the week always falling World's Sunday School Associa- on the same date. A new month tion, held in Los Angeles, Calif., "Sol" would follow June; the 365th July 11th to 18th, was the repe- day would be December 29th, to be tition of the Lord's Prayer in called "Year-Day." "Leap-Day" would more than thirty different lan- come once in four years on June 29th.

guages. The attendance was very Easter would fall every year on April much larger than at any preceding 8th.

WOIUH

Any books menti07led in these colum718 will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REvIEw.

Attitudes Toward Other Faiths. Daniel J. moral conduct which are inculcated by Fleming. 166 pp. $1.75. New York. Confucianism; the disinterested pur- 1928. suit of truth and of human welfare which are often found in those who This is a timely work on an im- stand for secular civilization." Dr. portant topic. The various peoples and Fleming's book, which almost synchroreligions of the world are daily com- nises with the above-mentioned state- ment, is marked by the same spirit of ing into closer contact with one an- discriminative appreciation, and will certainly be very helpful to many. It other. The question is as to the right deals with seven realms of contact: the possibility and limits of comattitude, the Christlike attitude, to- mon worship; the use of other sacred Scriptures; interconfessional ward other religions and their ad- courtesies and hospitality; material contributions between religionists, enherents. This is a question that riching another faith; interreligious cooperation in counsel, and interrelicannot be avoided. The problem is gious cooperation in service.

beset with perils. On the one hand Dr. Fleming from his years of mis- sionary service in India is acquainted there is the danger of an undiscrimi- with Hinduism. The sound criticism which he makes against that great nating liberality, which overlooks system is that "its synthetic spirit and comprehensive charity has been vital differences, and the danger, on indiscriminating," and he adds: "The lesson I gain from Hinduism is that the other, of a hidebound narrowness, it would be better for Christianity to shun all influence of other systems which is unable to see evidences of rather than exercise a weak or senti- mental or undiscriminating hospitality the working of the Spirit of God, to other faiths, however genuinely held." when they ought to be seen and The supreme asset of Christianity acknowledged with thanksgiving. The and the supreme need of the world is Jesus Christ; and so those who can statement in the Christian Message most helpfully and safely fraternize with the adherents of other religions which has gone forth to the world are those who are filled with the Spirit of Christ and mature Christian experifrom the Jerusalem Meeting contains ence. Dr. Fleming in his last chapter on some fundamental positions reaches the following splendid utterance on a very high level of insight and aspira- tion. Sadhu Sundar Singh was asked the appreciation of the aspects of truth in other religions :-"We wel- come every noble quality in non-Chris- tian persons or systems as further proof that the Father, who sent His Son into the world, has nowhere left Himself without witness. . We recognize as part of the one Truth that sense of the majesty of God, and the consequent reverence in worship which are conspicious in Islam; the deep sympathy for the world's sor- row and unselfish search for the way of escape, which are at the heart of Buddhism, the desire for contact with Ultimate Reality conceived as spirit- ual which is prominent in Hinduism; the belief in a moral order of the uni- verse and consequent insistence on '165

by the pundits of Benares what great written by a young Chinese and al- truth or profound philosophy he had ways ringing true to a patriotic found in Christianity that made him devotion to his native country, he leave his old religion. His answer nevertheless is more free from cap- was, "I found Jesus Christ." Dr. tious criticism than an American Fleming after quoting this adds, "We author usually displays toward lands do earnestly desire to share with our that have opposed or wronged the brethren everywhere that knowledge United States. He introduces certain incidents not generally known here, of Him and of His Spirit which we that make China's bitterness toward believe to be God's unspeakable gift." Occidental Governments, and Japan In like manner the invitation that has especially, seem more natural and exgone forth from the Jerusalem Meet- cusable. From his chapter on "Chiing is that "the followers of non- nese Nationalism" we get an apologia Christian religions join with us in the for that spirit, though he does not study of Jesus Christ."-H. D. GRIS- argue for the position of Nationalism as a party. In a single quotation from WOLD.

China and World Peace. Studies in Chi- Karakhan it is easy to see why Russia had so strong a hold upon Chinese nese International Relations. By students in the early period of her Mingchien Joshua Bau, Ph.D. Pp. 194. influence over China. "The New New York. $2. 1928.

The author was invited to partici- British Policy in China" does not seem pate in the sessions of the Institute of as strong or clear as he might have Pacific Relations at Honolulu in 1927. made Chapter IV. "Tariff Autonomy"

As a result he reviews the China situ- is discussed with a greater reference ation and says: "The purpose of this to authorities than any other topic; work is to review the main factors in though his chapter on "Extraterri- the area of Chinese international pol- toriality" is almost as well buttressed itics since the Washington Conference, by documents. On the whole it is a to treat of the leading issues involved good book of reference of the briefer in the situation, and to point out a sort, and gives us a hint as to what a way for the readjustment of China's Chinese Professor of Political Science foreign relations, with a view to is teaching his students in the Peking hastening China's entrance into the National University.

family of nations as a full equal, H. P. BEACH.

averting any unnecessary conflict of Camp Fires in the Congo. Mrs. John M. Springer. Illus. 12 mo. 128 pp. Camideas, policies and forces, thereby in a bride, Mass. 1928. small way promoting world peace….. This work, as its nature and purpose Juniors will enjoy this picture of require, deals only with the external or international problems of the Wash- Central Africa and its peoples, for the ington Conference. It does not at all volume is the product of over half cover internal or domestic problems" a century of missionary experience in though he grants that the latter "are Rhodesia and the Belgian Congo. Mrs.

by far the more vital and important." Springer describes many native char- While this volume does not show acteristics and customs, life in the anything like the thoroughness seen huts and the kraals, thrilling experi- in Dr. Bau's "Foreign Relations of ences with wild beasts, native palavers China," yet he writes far more con- and the African reception of the mis- cisely and without the laborious docu- sionary, and the Gospel. Mrs. Springer mentation of that volume. His "loves the trail" in spite of privations authorities are given in part at the and hardships, dirt and degradation, close of each chapter and in the sixty- because she loves the Lord whose mes- six pages of "Related International senger she is. The book is worth Documents" at the close. Though reading-not only for juniors but for

BOOKS WORTH READING

adults. Here we learn why African manifestly European types. The bedboys come to the mission school; how time stories of old Emi may well pass they drive away tig-ers; what Africans for actual chapters from the dark eat and how they play; native customs days of earlier Papuan history. At in connection with funerals and wed- some points the diologue is unduly dings; how fetishes are made and expanded and cumbered with detail, used; how rubber is cultivated and but there is an intimation that this is marketed; African diseases and how a native characteristic. they are combated. We also become acquainted with great missionaries, The story is interesting throughlearn how they carryon the work and out and the reader closes the book see some of the astounding results. with an unusual sense of acquaintance Each chapter is well illustrated and with this promising field of effort and suggests attractive ways of using the with these simple-hearted and menmaterial with junior boys and girls. tally alert people of the South Seas. The book makes Africa live. The missionary objective is by no means obscured and the closing chap- Way Back in Papua. J. H. Holmes. 320 ter contains a powerful appeal for more sympathetic interest in the phys- pp. lOs. 6d. London. 1927. ical and material well-being of these backward races as well as in their This is a new type of book on mis- spiritual development. It is a narrasions and among the most striking tive that is calculated to impress those' since Dan Crawford's "Thinking who question the practical value of Black." Instead of the usual geo- missionary effort. It will also interest graphical, ethnological and historical and awaken young people. treatise we have a fascinating story of Papuan life; a story of many dra- HUGH R. MONRO. matic situations and stirring episodes. Three generations file across the Sir James Ewing. A biography. Robert scene: first, the head-hunting canni- E. Speer. 307 pp. $2.75. New York. bals of a half-century ago; then the 1928. transition period wherein this remarkable brown people are opening their The late Sir James Ewing, more eyes to the inventions and ideas of familiarly known as Dr. J. C. R. Ewthe white man; finally the native ing, who was for forty-three years a Christian community, to which they missionary in India, had close conapply the good scriptural term "Eka- tacts with many classes and types of lesia." The twelve or more leading people. As professor in the Theologicharacters of the story are native and cal Seminary, Saharanpur, he taught British, heathen and Christian; and many Indian ministers. For thirty the portrayal shows such intimate years, as President of the Forman knowledge of native habits and cus- Christian College, Lahore, he knew toms and is worked by such literary personally a multitude of students. skill, that the reader becomes all but a For six or seven years he was Vicelistener to the table-talk in successive Chancellor of the Punjab University, Papuan cabins and is a witness to the and was recognized as a great missionstruggle between primitive stone-age ary educator, classed with Dr. Miller customs and the new ways of the of Madras and Dr. MacKichan of Bomwhite civilization. bay. As Moderator in 1915 of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian One rather suspects that some of Church in India he was honored as a the characters in this story are more churchman. His services to the Govthan creations of the author's literary ernment of India were sO conspicuous fancy; Betsiana, Omora and Ani that he received distinction after disobviously belong to the native pic- tinction, culminating in that of honorture, while Ronolo, the Bisopa (mis- ary knighthood. At retirement from sionary) and Daketa (Doctor) are as missionary service in 1922 he received

what he regarded as his crowning China and Japan; the Brahmans of honor, being elected President of the India; and the Moslems of Turkey, Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Persia and Egypt, are a mine of valu- sions of the Presbyterian Church, able information. But perhaps our U. S.A. chief interest will be in the chapters The fascinating story of this "rug- dealing with its use in the Christian ged and virile personality" has been Church. Here we read of the varieset forth by Dr. Speer with literary ties of rosary used in the different skill and with real sympathy and insight. It is a great biography of a Eastern Communions and of the eargreat man. What finer service could America have rendered to India than liest Christian practice of the rosary the gift of such a man as James Ewing,'who for over forty years loved at Rome and in England. and served the people of India, and because he loved them and knew their The book closes with a chapter on need, preached Christ as able to meet all their need? The reading of this "The Psychology of the Rosary," in notable biography ought to clarify the missionary motive and reveal the which the author, s.tarting from a simple grandeur of such a life as that of Dr. Ewing.· His name will long premise that the rosary is the symbol remain as a "household word" in many an Indian home, Christian and non- of personal religion throughout the Christian. civilized world, gives many pages on his estimate of its real worth as an aid to devotion, and finally why it does not appeal to those who hold the evan- gelical view of prayer. It is a book worth reading by those interested in the rosary as a work of art, and much more so by those who still are asking, "Lord, teach us to pray." J. C.

The Forman Christian College, La- Speaking with Other Tongues, Sign or Gift! Whicht T. J. McCrossan. 53 hore, is the educational monument to pp. 35 cents. New York. 1927.

Dr. Ewing. Its foundations were laid The author opens with the state- ment that: "Today hundreds of God's by Dr. Forman and Rev. W. H. C. saints really speak with other tongues when baptized or filled with the Holy Velte, but Dr. Ewing was the first Ghost, just as the hundred and twenty Galilreans spake on the day of Pentepresident of the institution, from 1888 cost." He proceeds to give incidents of people speaking in Chinese, Norto 1918. His true monument, how- wegian and French and is sure that ever, "more lasting than brass" is the contribution he made, through ex- ample and word, to the creation in In- dia of Christian manhood and woman- hood. H. D. GRISWOLD.

The Rosary. A Study in the Prayer Life the people who spake in these tongues of Nations. Cornelius Howard Patton. had no knowledge of the language in 160 pp. New York. Illustrated, which the man or woman spake. $1.50. 1927. The next step is a consideration of One interested in the sources of re- the question, "Will all who are filled ligion and who recognizes that we are with the Holy Spirit speak with other living in a praying world, will value tongues?" The author holds that it this little book. It shows how, in does not necessarily follow. Next he many widely separated countries and proceeds to examine every passage in throughout many centuries, the "ro- the New Testament where this manisary" has been a help in man's com- festation of the Spirit's presence is munion with God. mentioned and concludes that the Bible We are taken back to the monu- does not teach that speaking with ments of Nineveh and to the Zoroas- other tongues will necessarily follow trians of Persia to show the antiquity of the rosary. Chapters on its origin the baptism with the Holy Spirit and and use among the Buddhists of Tibet, that there may be a counterfeit of the real gift. M. T. SHELFORD.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1895

llu8BA:SD. (iC)·fU:l'WEEX. BR[DE

A JAPANESE MARRIAGF. CF.RE~IONY.

A WRITING LF.'i'iOl' -NATIVE EDUCATIO N. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No.9.-OldSeries.-SEPTEMBER.-VOL. VIII. No.9.-Ne'/II&riu.

"A NEW PROGRAMME OF MISSIONS."* BY THE EDITOR-IN-QHIEF.

History is, to the devout ouscrver, also prophecy. Current events have a predictive value as a hint of coming developments. Our Lord Himself intimates this when He rebukes those who were more careful in watching the weather signals than in observing and interpreting the signs of the times.

Mr. L. D. Wishard, so well known in connection with the international work of the Young Men's Christian Association, has recently launched a new book of modest pretensions upon the world-sea, and it is safe to predict for it no little importance and significance in its mission. It is freighted with instructive lesRons and useful suggestions as to the perplexing problem of a world's evangelization. Its novelty lies not in bringing to us any new facts, but in grouping those facts into such impressive arrangement as compels confidence that they are part of a Divine plan, articulated into a system. Dr. Richard S. Storrs, himself a profound student of missionary problems, in his Introduction confesses that he is " impressed by" Mr. Wishard's " statement of facts, by the conclusions which he draws from such facts, and by the bright and vast outlook into the future which his book suggests."

As Mr. Wishard projects before us a " new programme of missions," we are bound to give it a careful, critical study. Anything that proposes a new solution to the greatest practical problem ever before the Church is entitled to more than a passing glance. Kepler, in his patient application of eighteen hypotheses to the mystery of the planetary motion, and in his rapturous enthusiasm when he found the key that fitted the lock, saying: " 0 almighty God, I am thinking Thy thoughts after Thee !" may well furnish a model for the modern student of missions. What a reward to our patience in working and waiting, in trying method after method, if at last *" A New Programme of Missions," by Luther D. Wishard. New York: F. H. ReTell & Co,

"A NEW PROGRAMME OF MISSIONS."

we may discern God's mind and plan, and think God's thought after Him upon the question of a world's evangelization! .

The old "statistical" solution of the missionary problem has been tried and found wanting. No doubt the combined churches of Protestant Christendom could, from 40,000,000 communicants, supply 500,000 mis- sionaries, or one for every 2000 of the unevangelized, and could furnish sinews of war in the shape of $600,000,000 a year for the support of this army of missionaries. But in view of the fact that, with all the tremen- dous facts of human need bzfore the Church of Christ, and all the inspir- ing history of missionary labor and triumph to incite to zeal and sacrifice, we have as yet less than ten thousand foreign missionaries, and less than $14,000,000 a year to apply to the whole work, and even now are hampered by immense debts which threaten the whole work with collapse; we are compelled to abandon the hope of bringing up the Church to the point of supplying fifty times the present working force and forty-three times the present money basis for the work.

Here, then, is Mr. Wishard's proposition: " Convert the colleges offor- eign mission lands into strongholds and distributing centres of Ohristianity; make them academies of the Church militant, to train leaders for the present crusade of evangelization. "

This solution is not a new one, for it has already had practical trial both at home and abroad, as the Oxford Holy Club, the Haystack meeting at Williams College, the Yale revival under President Dwight, and the Intercollegiate Y. M. C. A. have proven. But the scale, on which Mr.

Wishard proposes to have this method put in operation, is new.

It is now nearly twenty years ago that, on the Day of Prayer for Col- leges in 1876, a rain of spiritual refreshing came down on Princeton Col- lege, which became the source of, a new river of spiritual energy, which was parted into two streams : one was thorough organitation of the Christian element in the colleges, and the other was co-operation among the colleges.

Hence the so-called intercollegiate association work, whose sublime aim is to bring out every student fully upon the Lord's side, and then organize a vast student army for work in extending the kingdom. The three methods relied on for reaching these results are Bible study, joint prayer, and per- sonal work for the unsaved.

One inevitable outcome of this movement has been that students have been confronted with the question of missions. It is impossible to study God's Word, draw near to Him in prayer, and come into close touch with needy souls, without having passion for world-wide missions awakened.

And hence the intercollegiate work almost unconsciously took on a mis- sionary department.

Careful research reveals already results at once surprising and stimu- lating. Not only is it found that the Bible has never before been so dili- gently studied, but over 25,000 students have been turned unto the Lord since 1876, and fully three times that number been enrolled in the associa. tion. Thirty-two hundred have been led into the ministry; and within nine years, since 1886, when the Student Volunteer Movement began at Mt. Hermon, Mass., over 700 have gone forth to mission lands.

These student volunteers have adopted as their motto the cry of the new crusade which the writer of this article was strangely led to suggest: " The evangelization of the world in this generation." Five hundred institutions, with over 30,000 students, are already embraced in the intercollegiate system, which now reaches out like a banyan tree, and bends down to take root in new soil. Ten years since it reached the University of Berlin, and has started a new Reformation in Germany.

Six years ago God gave signs that so-called heathen nations were to take part iII the new crusade. In the summer of 188~ the students, meeting at Northfield, Mass., were startled by a cablegram from the Sunrise Kingdom, in which the Christian students of Japan conveyed this sublime message: "MAKE JESUS KING." Great enthusiasm was kindled, and that message, finding its way to Sweden, where it constrained Scandinavian disciples to call a conference of students in 1890, representing Norway, Sweden, and Denmark, became another war cry of the new crusade.

The students of Great Britain and Ireland have likewise united the university forces of their Western island empire, and the missionary volunteers already number hundreds there also, of whom 90 per cent are in the foreign field.

The awakening among Christian converts in the Orient, as in Japan, naturally suggested a new plan for missions. To students in mission lands the work is one of home evangelization. Why not, then, organize in the colleges of lands, yet to us foreign mission fields, a student volunteer movement for home missions! And so, while in the Occident we are raising a foreign contingent, rely on converted young men in the Orient to supply a home contingent, and together push the work of a world's redemption.

The moment that such a plan is, by the very voice of events, suggested, we naturally ask whether any actual work thus far done by such converted young men in heathen lands justifies the hope that they will undertake such home evangelization.

Mr. Wishard has collated a few very convincing illustrations. For example, the Sapporo Band. . When President Clark, of the Massachusetts Agricultural College, taught fur one year, and through an interpreter, a class for Bible study in the island of Hokkaido, thirty-two students openly confessed Christ and formed a society of "believers in Jesus." Six years since one fourth of the students in the Hokkaido Agricultural College were professed disciples, and the city of Sapporo was permeated by their Christian influence. It was a letter from this body of students to their fellow-students in the Massachusetts college, upon whose model the Japanese was formed, which first prompted the embracing of students in mission lands in the new movement or crusade started in America.

The Kumamoto Band, in the southern part of the Island Empire, fur. nishes another illustration of God's leading in the same direction. In 1871 an American teacher was put in charge of an institution which Dr. Davis, in his" Life of Neesima," states was founded and supported by professed opponents of Christianity. When the new instructor was hired on a five years' contract, it was not known that he was a Christian believer, and at first he had to proceed cautiously. But eventually the students, in order to be furnished with weapons against Christianity, consented to study the Bible, as did Gilbert West and Lord Lyttleton, for a like purpose, and with similar results. The opposition of unbelief and disbelief was slowly but surely broken down; and it was found by a few of the young men that they and others with them were secretly cherishing belief in Christ, until the avowed believers reached the number of forty! Their avowal brought a baptism of fire. But they endured it. In January, 1876, while the new revival in Princeton was starting the fire in America, they, on Flowery Hill, covenanted with each other and Jesus to be as a city set on a hill, which cannot be hid. Persecution ensued, and the school was disbanded; but thirty of these. converts entered Joseph Neesima's school at Kyoto, and half of them completed in the Poshisha their theological course, and to· day the record of their character and work is written large over the Christianity of Japan.

The Poshisha revival is a still further illustration of the possibilities of student work in the East. Some twelve years since a sceptical spirit prevailed in this college of the Single Aim, as to the personality and deity of the Holy Spirit, and there was a demand among the students for some adequate proof of His claims to being more than a vague Divine influence or effiuence. Of course such doubts do not go alone j the inspiration of the Word of God and the vitality of spiritual life were alike in peril.

Now our Lord teaches us in that significant word of His in the Gospel of John (3 : 8) that the Spirit breathes where He will, and, like the wind, can be known only by the sound of His going. Being invisible, He can be traced only by His effects.

Dr. Davis, one of the missionaries who was greatly troubled by this scepticism in the Doshisha, said nothing to the Japanese doubters about his purpose, but boldly threw himself on God, appealing to colleges and theological seminaries in America to offer special prayer for the Holy Spirit to come on Japanese students. Such prayer was offered in January, 1883. There was, however, nothing done in Kyoto which could in any way account for the stupendous events which shortly followed.

One night a spirit of remarkable prayerfulness took sudden possession of a few students, and an almost sleepless night followed. Before day dawned a river of grace was pouring through the Doshisha, and its flood rose until almost if not quite every student was turned to the Lord; and shortly a deputation went to the surrounding churches to carry the sacred waters of salvation. The Spirit had taken His own way of proving his personality and deity. The" Wind" proved its existence by bowing the oaks and cedars before its mighty sweep. No doubts have since prevailed in the Doshisha as to the Spirit of God. In fact, no nation rivals Japan in the keen sense of the Spirit's personality and power, existing among Chris- tian disciples.

Tungchow College, China, and Pasumalai College, Madura, South India, are other illustrations of God's plan for the evangelization of Oriental lands by converted and educated' young men. The former institution, presided over for a quarter century by Dr. Mateer, has sent out over fifty graduates, not one unconverted! and the latter has, during a half century, given over five hundred Christian workers to the field.

Mr. Wishard further calls attention to the startling rapidity with which this Christian movement has pervaded the colleges of the missionary field abroad. Almost simultaneously in Ceylon, China, and Japan there began a manifestation of desire and readiness to co-operate with Occidental stu- dents in the world-wide work.

While in the Presidency of Madras the missionaries were considering how to secure a special worker among the students of the capital, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, visiting America and being present at the students' summer school at Northfield, in 1889, pleaded for the interposition of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A. in the promotion of a movement among the students of India similar to that which he saw at Northfield, and an appeal subsequently came from Madras itself for a young man to be sent by the committee to India to take this work in charge.

This proposal led to Mr. Wishard's four years' tour of investigation. He went to 216 mission stations in twenty different mission lands, and met personally over a thousand missionaries, and many thousand students. He held interviews with merchants, educators, pastors, government officials, everybody who could help him to understand the questions he was studying.

He found the higher educational institutions of foreign lands to contain about five hundred thousand students, less than one tenth of whom are professing disciples. And while education unsettles the old superstitions, if students are not grounded in Christian faith, they drift into materialism, agnosticism, and open infidelity. They cast away their old gods, but get no new God in their place. It is, therefore, now or never for many of them j and it needs not to be argued that no body of men are more likely to reach, touch, move, and mould the students of the East than their fellow-students of the West, who have pursued similar lines of investigation, have felt similar intellectual perplexities, and are at a similar age exposed to similar temptations. From the student body of the Occident we may naturally expect the hand of fraternal sympathy and co-operation to be extended to and warmly grasped by the student body of the Orient. Such is the theory and such are a few of the facts, further reinforced by the following.

Christianity, Mr. Wishard says, is now firmly entrenched in nearly all of the Christian colleges of Japan, China, Burmah, Ceylon, Persia, Turkey, Egypt, as well as some of those in India. As a rule, the majority of such students outside of India are Christian communicants. Christianity has made some progress even in Government institutions not openly under distinctive Christian control. In 1889 one fourteenth of the three thousand students in the seven leading Government colleges of Japan were Christians.

Mr. Wishard, like others, observed a surprising readiness on the part of students in the Sunrise Kingdom to examine the proof as to the deity of Jesus Christ, and to respond to His claims as Lord and Saviour. Several weeks of special meetings at the Doshisha resulted in the baptism of nearly one hundred and fifty students. Similar results followed similar meetings held by Mr. Wishard and Mr. J. T. Swift, at Union College, Tokyo, Kumamoto, Osaka, Kobe, Sendai, etc., as also in the Methodist College, Foo Chow, China, and in India, Ceylon, and Asia Minor. Moreover, these converted students exhibit a remarkable passion for souls and genius for organization. Nearly fifty colleges on the mission fields of the world have already Young Men's Christian Associations, Japan alone having fifteen; and the best-organized association of them all is in Tungchow College, China, where every most approved method of Bible study, personal work, and evangelistic effort is already in active operation. In this last Chinese college a foreign missionary flame has been kindled that leads to the support of a Zulu student in the school at Natal! And the self-sacrifice displayed by these converted Chinese in extending Christianity puts to shame the benevolence of Christian lands.

The pioneer college Young Men's Christian Association in Asia was formed in Jaffna College, Ceylon, in 1884. Those who wish proof both of the evangelistic spirit and organizing facnlty of Asiatic students, should watch these Ceylonese young men, undertaking to evangelIze a neighboring island hitherto without a convert. They visit the island at stated seasons for conversation with every inhabitant. In order to support the work they not only contribute money, but put aside a tithe of their rice supply, which they sell for the benefit of the work; and they cultivate a banana garden, a committee of twelve students being appointed to work an hour each day for three months, drawing water from the wells and filling the trenches. The whole year's work yields but $20, yet how is this small gift magnified and sanctified and glorified by the altar on which it is laid!

India has long been ranked as the Malakoff of missions. Yet even here the approaches of the students from the 'Vest are warmly reciprocated. Mr. Wishard and Mr. McConaughy, who is a Y. M. C. A. secretary in India, issued an appeal to their fellow-students in the great Oriental empire; and Mr. Wishard says: "Never were messengers more warmly received." A large meeting of students assembled in Madras, and the Hindu students joined enthusiastically in " Coronation," and heard with sympathetic interest the words addressed to them. In like manner in Rangoon, Oroomiah, Bitlis, Harpoot, Tarsus, Robert College, Constantinople, Jerusalem, Bulgaria, Chili, South Africa, the response has come to the signals of the Western crusade; and the great army seems already mustering from all lands to undertake the final assault on the citadels of Satan.

The first national conference of Asiatic students convened in Kyoto, in 1889; five hundred men, representing ten Government colleges and twelve Christian colleges, were in attendance. Annual conferences have followed, and now there are two held yearly, the gathering of 1893 being attended by six hundred. India has had since 1891 a national union and annual conventions. During the six years since 1889 eighteen Asiatic conferences have been held, whose three thousand delegates have come from fifty colleges; and during those six years over three hundred students have been added to the army of believers and warriors for Christ.

These are interesting and overwhelming facts. And the question only remains, Does this movement give promise of permanence, or is it an evanescent awakening of enthusiasm ~ Only time can certainly answer this question. But meanwhile signs of permanence must be acknowledged. For instance, the aggressive spirit of evangelism pervading these Oriental student bands, alike exemplified in Japan, China, among Armenians and Tamils. 'Witness also the persistency and energy of the Japanese and Chinese ; the intensity of conviction, which leads to such tenacious holding fast the faith in the face of ostracism, caste prejudice, and open persecution.

Nothing is more shining in its promise than the well-known prayer power, for example, of Japanese converts, who have been known literally to pray all night, having literal confidence in the promise that where two or three gather in the name of Christ, He is in the midst of them. And the high standard of habitual and self-denying giving which prevails among Oriental Christians adds to all the other proofs of lasting qualities in their piety the essential element of self-sacrifice, so lamentably wanting in the Occidental world.

It is not to be wondered at that Dr. McCosh characterized t;he Student Volunteer crusade as the greatest missionary revival since the first century, and that those who have watched this latest development of the Y. M. C. A. should regard it as the Divine outcome of that marvellous uprising of young men which, starting a half century ago, has by its unifying influence upon Christian believers of all denominations been, as Dr. R. D. Hitchcock said, such " a mitigation of the deplorable effects of our too disintegrated Protestantism. "

Mr. Wishard's brief but startling book closes with a threefold appeal: "Pray ye; go ye J' bring ye-a call to supplication, service, sacrifice." Twenty-five men are shortly to be occupying strategic points in the educational centres of the three continents, South America, Africa, Asia. Many more will be needed-are now needed. Here is a work in which all

'l'HE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN

churches can harmoniously unite, magnifying essentials, minifying nonessentials, joining in a common cause without sacrifice of individual preferences and convictions. Here is a work in which ministers of Christ, unordained lay workers, and business men, can combine their piety, consecrated learning, youthful energy, and dedicated money..

Surely Mr. Wishard's" New Programme of Missions" commends itself for its philosophy, as sensible, spiritual, scriptural; and for its factual showing, as having demonstrated its feasibility and possibility. But, above all, there is in this very remarkable interweaving of providential developments something which looks to us as though the Divine Weaver were sitting at His loom, and with His grand shuttle weaving these strange threads in one pattern; and that our duty is to mark that design and submit ourselves and our sons and our substance to be wrought into the warp and woof of His blessed purpose. Other methods, however promising, have proved unpractical or impracticable. Is God leading us to the master stroke of modern missions, the raising up and enlisting and equipping of a native agency in the educated youug men of the Orient, who shall constitute a special home missionary contingent on foreign missionary fields to carry Christ's banner among their own conntrymen and take possession of these Oriental empires in His name 1 Is it not possible that the last great signal of the Captain of our salvation is now sounding, and that Jericho's walls are about to fall ~ THE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D.

The world has followed the course of events in the far East during the year past with an attention which renders unnecessary any repetition of the story. Last year a postscript was added to our" review" announcing the beginning of the war. A twelvemonth has sufficed for Japan's complete triumph on land and sea, for the couclusion of peace, and the Emperor's triumphant return to Tokyo. One brief year has witnessed the advent of a new power among the nations and a transformation of the situation in the far East.

THE NEW POWER.-For the first time in the modern era a non-Christian nation takes position abreast of the States of Europe and America. At 'last an Oriental people demonstrate their ability to care for themselves and their fitness to be taken seriously.

Europe has looked on Asia as its prey, to be consumed at convenience. Its one safeguard has been the mutual jealousy of the nations-a weak defence, as Tonquin, Siam, and Burmah show. It has been feasible to conquer an empire with a few regiments of trained troops; but a new era begins. One Oriental nation not only defends itself, but makes its infiu-

HALL, DORMITORY OF THE ~mIJI GAKUI~

(The Mciji Gukuin is nn Academy nnd Seminary of the Church of Christ in Japun.) A JAPA~F.SF. l~~.

THE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN. 64{1

ence felt beyond its bounds. It is courted as an ally and feared as a foe. It has mastered the mechanism of war; its troops can march, shoot, fight; its commissariat is amply supplied; its medical service meets modern scientific requirements; its ordnance is of the latest pattern; everything is foreseen, provided for, and well carried out. The greatest and most complicated of machines subjected to the severest tests works smoothly. Not even Germany in 1870 was more completely ready than Japan in 1894.

THE NEW SITUATION AT ROME.-SO Japan proclaims itself master of its own destiny. Its supremacy at home is complete, assured. No power, no possible combination of powers can conquer the island empire on its own domain. Of all non-Christian States it only exists, not by sufferance, but by its own strength. Without interference it will work out its own salvation or its own ruin. It only, of all, dares claim a career of its own.

The new treaties sign and seal the triumph. Japan resumes all its sovereign rights. Again, it only of non-Christian States has jurisdiction over Christian foreigners within its bounds; it only forms treaties on the basis of absolute equality. The treaties with Great Britain and the United States were negotiated before the war had given its unquestioned proof of Japan's military and naval strength. They are the willing recognition of the nation's progress at home-a progress so great that it shows again that " Peace hath her victories No less renowned than war."

Thus is secured the object so long desired. An element of danger and difficulty is removed. No longer can demagogues use this topic to excite popular discontent and ill-wiil against all foreigners. Missions should gain as Japanese self-respect and laudable ambition are gratified.

With victory, military and diplomatic, comes evidence of a juster estimate of self. The terms imposed on China are themselves proof of the wisdom of the men who rule_ No victor could be more reasonable and self-controlled. And when Russia, Germany, and France interposed to deprive Japan of a portion of the fruits of victory, again the soundest and most far-sighted policy prevailed. The men who lead Japan to-day know at once their power and their limitations. The empire is safe in their hands_ Not less remarkable is the attitude of the nation. The modification of the treaty was a great disappointment, and the interference of the three powers was taken as a national humiliation. But the wisest self-control is everywhere manifest. Self-constituted critics have taken it upon themselves to fear insolence in the day of triumph_ One even thought defeat desirable lest the conceit of the nation become "insufferable." The event has shown how vain was the fear. There is no undue exaltation, but, on the contrary, the people have acquired just views of the progress made, and of the work remaining to be done. Doubtless there is a new self-confidence, a certainty that the career of progress has been no mistake, and that the lessons learned have not been superficial. There is a consciousness of strength, and an attitude born of the knowledge that Japan has merited the recognition so generally given it.

It turns,with earnestness to the works of peace. It knows that even military prowess in our day rests on wealth. It would prove itself also great in agriculture, commerce, and the commonplace business of every day.

The war has united the nation. For a year factional political strife has ceased. All have supported the government. There have been no dissentients. This is the more remarkable, as nowhere has party strife bep-n' more bitter or more unreasoning. Since peace was made there is evidence that the better counsel is to prevail, and that the nation will seek more calmly and unitedly its constitutional development.

THE NEW SITUATION ABRoAD.-Abroad the situation is threatening. Victory may be only a prelude to another and more serious conflict. In Korea Japan has a task of the last importance, but of the gravest difficulty. Japan fought that Korea might be independent; but Korea can be independent only as it is worthy of freedom. It is surrounded with enemies, and must be strong if it is to remain a nation. But it has not an element of strength. It is poor, ignorant, misgoverned, corrupt. The government is a confused centre of discord and intrigue. It needs reformation root and branch, but the very leaders who are pledged to reform and the new regime plot and scheme and seek their personal advantage. Korea needs regeneration. Can Japan give that? And over against Japan stands Russia, hostile, watchful, greedy. England in Egypt had a light task in comparison.

Formosa, too, has difficulties and dangers only less than Korea's. If Japan succeeds, it will prove itself worthy of a place among the very first. It needs the qualities England only has shown. It will be sharply judged, and by critics who will find their own gain in Japanese failures.

In seeking such unmeasnred responsibilities and duties Japan has entered upon a new phase of national being. It will need every power if it is to maintain itself. One doubts, but the history of the twenty years past has been a history of the triumphant silencing of such doubts.

THE CHURCH.-It is not surprising that the gain in converts has been small. Public attention has been fully occupied with other things; yet has there been much progress made.

The Church has proved its loyalty. Strange that it was doubted. But Christianity has been held a foreign religion, something of the ancient prejudice has remained, and the uncompromising teaching of the Bible making Christ Lord has been thought inconsistent with whole-hearted obedience to an earthly sovereign. The war has been more efficient in dispelling this charge than countless books and sermons. Persuaded that the war was" righteous," none has been more self-sacrificing and patriotic than the Christians. They have been wanting in no duty which pertains to good citizenship, and their conduct has been marked and approved in high quarters. So, toe, has the government shown its impartiality. It has been charged with hostility to Christianity, and in isolated instances subordi- nate officials have given occasion for the charge; but during the war the government has directly aided efforts put forth by the Church and the Bible societies. This has been the more noticeable as the war might have served as a pretext for a different attitude; but no pretext was sought, as'none was desired. Prince Komatsu, commander of the Imperial Guard, gave permission to distribute copies of the Bible to all in his command, thanked the workers, and appointed men to assist. Mr. Loomis, of the Bible Society, was given special permission to visit. all garrisons, and the missionaries and Japanese Christians in Hiroshima, the headquarters, had full opportunity for evangelistic work. Finally, two Japanese clergymen were allowed to go to the seat of war on the same terms as the Buddhist priests.

With the national triumph the Church feels an increased responsibility.

It has long talked of foreign missions, now it begins the work. A united effort is making for the evangelization of Korea. As part of this work it should be noted that some of the Korean students recently come to Japan have been sent to the school in Sendai which is maintained by the Re- formed (German) Church in the United States and is under the control of the Rev. M. Oshikawa.

At home more than ever the Church talks of independence. This is peculiarly manifest in the Kumiai churches (Congregational). Two years ago the General Conference decided to admit no church to membership which is aided by the American Board, and this year (the first; week in May) the Conference voted to receive no further subsidy for its horne mis- sionary society. .

Were this action the result of heightened national feeling only, it perhaps need not be regretted. One hesitates about it, and fears it is premature, but in other lines of action such hesitation and doubt have been proved mistaken. Why not in Christian work also? But the doubt is increased as we are told that the action is also from a desire for greater freedom of thought-in fact, of complete emancipation from all creeds.

No matter what a man may think about Christ, no matter what i!'l his belief about God, if only he seek to live the life of our Lord and to extend the kingdom. Some of the leaders, we are told, hold "not Christianity at all, but simply the Confucianism of olden times." And though" most of the pastors and evangelists are within the limits of a reasonable ortho- doxy, yet with almost perfect unanimity they stand for freedom of thought. " That is freedom for men who find" no room at all for an objective revelation," and eliminate from the "definition of God all that we of the West prize in the idea of personality." As neither the funds nor the missionaries of the American Board stand for such " free- dom, " complete independence is declared.

At the same time it must not be forgotten that the Kumiai churches are not the whole of Christianity in Japan, nor its only representatives. The other Protestant bodies stand firmly by the faith once delivered to the saints, and show no desire to widen their boundaries so as to include men who do not hold the common evangelical belief. During the year past the leading men of the Nippon Kirisuto Kyokwai (Presbyterian Reformed) strongly resented a public charge that they are untrue to their creed.

PROSPEOTS AND PROBLEMs.-In State and Church prospects were never fairer, nor problems more perplexing. The State has won victory and complete independence. It has conquered a peace, and the first demand is that the fleet be so increased that it may be invincible in Eastern seas. It commands the future of Korea, and its wisest statesmen are perplexed by the intricate difficulties disclosed. It possesses Formosa, and finds itself heir to many ills. It has shown its equality with the West, and already the politics of Europe influence its destiny. It has accomplished much, only to find itself forced to accomplish more. It has sho.wn its strength, and it has learned its dangers. In aU things it deserves our sympathy and best wishes. If it demonstrate that an Eastern nation may maintain itself, if it stop Occidental spoliation of the Orient, if it teach Europe to respect Asia, if through it the international law of Christendom extend throughout the world, it will have rendered a service to the West not second to its service to the East. Japan is said to desire a strong, self-dependent, progressive Orient, and every Christian must say, Amen.

The Church has never had fairer prospects. It has had official recognition, and that counts for much. It is representative of that spirit of Christ which aU the nation has honored in the work of the Society of the Red Cross. Confucianism in its stronghold has been shown unable to make citizens patriotic or officials honest. The influence of Christendom has been proved more effective in practical humanitarianism in a generation than was the influence of Buddhism in a millennium. The hostility excited by the old treaties against foreigners has been removed by the re- VISIOn. Missionaries can reside and travel without restrictions. The Church responds to its new conditions and undertakes with zeal work at home and abroad.

As the Church thus finds its opportunity, so does it find its difficulties increased. With Japan unevangelized, it must begin work abroad; as it comes on to self-support a minority deny the essential faith; with its increased self.consciousness and strength, it finds the greater difficulty in co-operating with foreign missionaries, and the foreign missionaries may· well question whether their increased facilities are not too late for the most efficient service.

Our prayer is that the Church may accomplish the work whereunto it is called. Our sympathies are all with it. Its triumph will be the vindication of foreign missions. Its success will mean hope and salvation to the lands beyond.

JAPAN'S DEBT TO CHRISTIANITY

JAPAN'S DEBT TO CHRISTIANITY.

BY REV. JAMES I. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO.

At this time of. comparatively slow progress, humanly speaking, of Christianity in Japan, it may be especially fitting to take a brief retrospect over the work which has already been done, and, with ihe gratitude to God, from the success of the past, take courage for the future.

In counting up a few of the mile-posts which Japan has set along the highway of her modern and marvellous progress, I set out with this funda· mental postulate: God is spirit, light, love, life, creator, and cause of all being. The spiritual is the genesis of the material. Spiritual light among men is the genesis of the merely intellectual, both together are the means of originating all that is good in the institutions and conditions of human society. Christianity is the embodiment of the highest spiritual or moral light, the genesis of the highest intellectual enlightenment of the race, a~d thus the source of the highest civilization. Being perfect as a doctrine of light and life, it is not responsible for the evils which attend t.his highest civilization. These result from man's perverted use of this light. If it be remarked, therefore, that some of Japan's progress is due to civilization rather than, or as well as to Christianity or to the work of missionaries, we confidently answer that ours is a Ohristian. civilization, itself the undeniable fruit of Christianity. Japan, too, has been made a partaker of the blessings of Christianity and its civilization, and thus has become infinitely a debtor.

The first doctrine, a tl'l1th fundamental to the whole superstructure of this nation's modern progress, and for which she is indebted to Christianity, is the idea of a personal God, who is at once supreme, absolute, eternal, infinite, self-existent, intelligent, spirit, and the creator of all things. This conception is utterly wanting in the old religions of Japan. At an interview with a leading Buddhist priest of the famous Nikko temples he told us that the universe was not created, but was caused to appear by a god called Bonten. This god sustains no further relation to the world, does not guide and control it, and the tiniest infant may in time also become a god capable of creating worlds. This is nothing more than the old atomic theory that possibly there was a great first cause which caused matter to exist, and out of which the world was evolved. It fails to perceive that the Being who caused matter to exist and made the laws of nature also executes them.

The teaching of the priests generally must, to judge by the results, be as much confused as the ideas of this priest, if not more so. The superintendent of schools of a certain city recently tested the religious knowledge of his pupils. He chose 118 of them, their average age being fourteen. To the question as to what is to be understood by the word" god," 97 of them, or 82 per cent, answered: "Our imperial ancestors and benefactors reverenced by us." These are really without God and without hope in the world; and this is the fruit of the old religions. Ten only replied that God is a spiritual Being outside of mankind, one adding that He is the Creator of the universe. This latter is clearly the result of Christian teaching, the fruit of missionary sermons, prayers, and gifts in the home land and of like efforts here. In God's own time these figures will be reversed.

Christianity has also given to this people the knowledge of the person- ality and immortality of the soul. In theory Buddhism teaches the trans- migration of the soul; but there are multitudes who do not know what " soul" is, nor that there is such an existence. Missionaries often experi- ence great difficulty in getting people to understand and believe that there is a soul. Out of the 118 pupils before named, 62, or over one half, denied the existence of any soul. Fifty-two believed in the existence of the soul, but 25 of these denied its immortality. Thus three fourths do not believe in an immortal soul. Said an intelligent old Samurai to the writer: "Th.ere is no immortal soul. When my body falls into the grave that is the end of me. " So these people think, believe, are I Deduct from the a~ove 118 the number of those who believed in God and those who no doubt had come under the influence of Christian teaching, and the remaining per cent of those who intelligently believe in the existence of the soul is extremely small. And yet it seems not unreasonable to infer that if the parents had any clear conceptions about the matter, the youth must have caught their ideas, so that it is not greatly unfair to apply these proportions also to the adult population. Then, too, the most hopeful thing the common adherents of the old religion have to look forward to is transmigration. The farmer or betto who maltreats his horse in this life becomes a farm-horse with a man's head in the next I Compared with the doctrine of the resurrection what a contrast I Said an old Japanese Christian lady, as she was nearing the end of her life, and after hearing a sermon on the resurrection: "The old people of Japan, for the most part, have nothing to look forward to but to fondle their grandchildren and die. How different with us who are Christians! How glorious and beautiful the new life that will be ours I"

The old religions contain no adequate conception of sin and its heinous- . ness. This is a logical consequence of their lack of the knowledge of a personal God as moral governor, and the soul as a responsible subject. When these religionists see a man who was born blind they ask, as did those of old: "Who did sin, this man or his parents, that he was born blind~" (John 9 : 2). The evil that man experiences in this world is the effect of misconduct in the former world; and by good conduct a person may again rise to high degrees of virtue, even out of hell itself. That sin is the transgression of a just, perfect, holy law of a perfect moral Being of supreme authority, and that to break this law is infinitely sinful ,and degrading, is something scarcely thought of even among the priests. The worst feature about sin-e.g., lying or stealing-is to be caught at it. Hence the degradation and utterly corrupt moral condition of even the priesthood, so that a few years ago the government found itself constrained to give warning that the priests must reform, or punishment must be meted out to them-something never before known in the history of the nation. And if such is the moral, or rather immoral, condition of the shepherds (as even the Buddhist papers bewailingly ar:;sure us), what must needs be the condition of the flock ~ But even this, though of deep significance, is not yet the worst. Bud- dhism does have some vague conception of sin and its final punishment: Pictures of paradise, of hell, and judgment are on sale, and the representations of the latter are certainly awful enough; but its devotees know nothing of a personal Saviour from sin, of effectual repentance, pardon, peace, and a joyous salvation. Only through the Gospel do they learn the words and power of the song : " I have a Saviour, He's pleading in glory, A dear, loving Saviour, though earth·friends be few. II The priests tells us (and statements in this article are based on conversations with priests and observations of the people rather than on books) that a man may, by reading the Buddhist books, become sufficiently free from evil desires to become a Buddha-i.e., attain to perfect happiness before or at death. But when asked whether anyone, as a matter of fact, did really attain to such a state in this life, he could think of but one living priest who was so far perfected that he was entirely free from the desire to steal and the like. Thus it is evident the prospects, the hope of deliverance from sin, even among the priests, is extremely small. And what, then, of the laity ~ It is only through the Gospel that the dark night of despair has been illuminated and filled with hope. Buddha, or S.akya Muni, did not die for the sins of the people. Christ did, and Christianity offers, in place of the unattainable and scarcely desirable ideal of salvation by works, that by faith-present, positive, perfect, free- Christianity has, moreover, given to Japan the best literature of which the Bible is the foundation-stone. The best of foreign missionary and Japanese talent had been for a long time engaged on the work of translation, and by the best Japanese scholars the Bible in the vernacular is pronounced one of the best translations of any book in the language. The various Bible societies, with t.he co·operation of missionaries and colporteurs, are doing a grand work in spreading the Bible. The Japan Scripture Union proposes as one of its objects, to give every man in the country, who is able to read, an opportunity of possessing the Bible for himself. The Christian Physicians' Society of 70 members proposes distributing the Bible among the 40,000 physicians of the empire and the 1000 new men who annually enter the medical ranks. Until the funds permit giving the whole Bible, the Gospel of Luke will be distribut~d, 'fhil? work has already been begun, and is now being carried on. In creating a Christian literature a colossal work has been done. In books, magazines, papers, tracts, leaflets, the number and influence is almost beyond computation. Of the school-books many contain lessons from the Bible. A Japanese youth who refnsed to listen to stories from the Bible, willingly received them out of the Third Reader. The great non-Christian dailies and weeklies often unawares bring their readers stories, anecdotes, and illustrations Christian in source, sentiment, and tendency. But with this I would not make the impression as though Japanese newspaper literature were morally of a particularly high grade. One daily paper recently contained columns of information day after day concerning the gross immoralities of the" Remmonkyo," a Japanese new religious organization. No respectable and patriotic Japanese would translate it into English because of its vileness.

But Christianity has also come in, and by its varied agencies stirred the stagnant moral life of the nation. Gospel temperance work is carried on with vigor, and the crusade is directed also against the smoking of the " filthy weed," which was introduced into Japan by the Portuguese three centuries ago. Prostitution is licensed by the government, and parents still sell their daughters into these physical and moral death-pits with the sanction of the authorities. But Christianity has uncovered the shame of this inhuman business, and sentiment has been created against it. Women themselves have taken a prominent part in this agitation, notably also the woman's magazine. In some parts of the country these public places of shame have been abolished, and the tide is rising higher.

Lying, too, is considered in a different light than it once was. Christianity is setting forth the high ideal of perfect truthfulness and is pressing its claims. As an instance of far-reaching influence upon the whole national life, which shows that veracity and truth is being songht, it may be mentioned that some of the best scholars of the empire are engaged in sifting the national history and mythology in order to ascertain the facts. Truth is coming to be valued and desired ; and although it still meets with great opposition, it will win its way here as elsewhere. Here is another instance from the humbler walks of commercial life. Said a Buddhist orange merchant to the writer recently while praising his oranges: "I don't lie; I am a Christian." Although at the very moment he spoke his foot slipped from the path of truth, as the idols and shrines in and about the house testified, yet the restraining ideal was present. The more that missionaries and Christians generally speak and live the truth among this people, the more will its power and influence spread.

In religion in general, Christianity is substituting optimism for the former pessimism. The old religious ideal was "to leave the world of suffering" and enter Nirvana, or be absorbed into the universe and prilctical nothingness ; the new is to stay in the world and help reform it. This exceeding pessimism and materialism is justly charged to the old religion. It may be due in a large degree to the ill prospects for the future world as held out by its teachings, and as believed in at least by the common people. But yesterday I studied a pair of Buddhist paintings. The one represented paradise or heaven, with Buddha sitting in a huge lotus flower as his throne, surrounded with the sacred lotus flowers and absorbed in peaceful contemplation. The angels were beings with female faces and upper extremities, and having the wings and tails of peacocks. Similar forms were in a boat on the lotus pond gathering these sacred flowers and presenting them afterward to Buddha. This, with some minor details, was to represent paradise, heaven. It was extremely commonplace at the best, and but little calculated to create any strong desire in anyone to go there. Nearly every detail of the Christian's conception of heaven was conspicuously wanting.

The second was a representation of the final judgment and hell. It was certainly awful enough. Children were there as well as adults. Among many things else was a big brown demon who, amid streams of gore, was extracting the tongues of liars. Then there was also Pin Mountain (a mountain made of pins and needles with the points upward), on which scores of women were suffering and streams of blood were flowing. These were women who had not been as careful in this world as they ought in the use of pins. Such is the pessimism of the old religion as popularly believed. What a contrast between these and Christian ideals! Not that the hell of the Bible is described in any less terrible words and figures, but through the Gospel this present life has become worth living, and our heaven is unspeakably more lovely and worth gaining, and if! accessible not only to priests and their kind, but to all who trust in Christ for salvation.

Christianity has given to Japan an ideal for home life, such as had never been known in this land before-a Christian home. Not that it has changed all or even a very large per cent of Japanese homes as yet. Quite the contrary; but the model is here, criticised by the unthinking few, but admired and desired by the intelligent many. The ideal Christian marriage, the foundation of the Christian home, is based on individual freedom, mutual acquaintauceship, union of hearts in reciprocal love, and respect for mutual rights and obligations. The custom of Japan is that partners for life, or rather for a while, are selected by a "go-between." I say" for a while" advisedly, as one third of the marriage contracts are broken by divorce, to say nothing of other kinds of unfaithfulness. In Christian America, sad to sa], the proportions of divorces to marriages are one to sixteen; but here they are one to three. Christ allows but one reason for divorce-adultery-and that to both man and woman. Confucius, the Chinese sage, after whose ideas the Japanese laws, customs, and practices on this subject are modelled, allows man, and him only, seven grounds for divorce-disobedience, barrenness, lewd conduct, jealousy, leprosy or any other foul and incurable disease, too much talki.ng, and thievishness. Christianity is justified, therefore, in setting up her ideal for Japan's imitation, and it is to the credit of this country that she is accepting the best. Christianity has also set a stake to concubinage, which was introduced into Japan while Confucianism was regnant.

The social status of woman is much improved, and her rights are being recognized more and more by "the lords of creation," by the law, and in the courts. They are, moreover, being admitted to superior educational advantages in the various government and mission girls' schools, and are winning their way to eminence in literature and art, music, poetry, painting, and other vocations. Formerly woman was regarded as so much inferior to man, that by the teachings of Japanese Buddhism she was denied entrance to the higher joys of the future world. Christianity knows no such distinctions, and the work of woman's emancipation in Japan has at least been well begun.

Even for her general educational system and progress Japan is in no small degree indebted to Christianity. Early education was in the hands of Buddhist priests, and the studies were the Slltras. Three centnries ago Confucianism came into power with the rise of the Shogunate, and from that time on, the Confucian and Chinese classics were learned by heart, and instruction was imparted in the national history and literature. Meagre as it was, and excluding women as it did, with the revolution of 1868 the old system of education fell with the Shogunate, and an entirely new start was made. Americans, notably missionaries and mission schools, exerted a strong moulding influence upon the trend of the new Japanese education in its early days. Rev. Dr. Verbeck was the organizer and for some years the head of what is now the Imperial University at Tokyo. He was also for a long time educational adviser to the· government, and thus in a position to exert an influence for immeasurable good in behalf of Japan. The common school system of Japan was modelled after that of America. Dr. McCartee, now over fifty years a missionary in Japan and China, was also a professor in the university for some years.

Nor should the names of Griffis, Janes, President Clark, and others be forgotten in connection with the establishment of the new educational system, all of whom exerted a strong Christian influence and gave it direction and momentum. Should anyone think that Christian ideas have not yet sufficiently penetrated Japan's education, let him ponder what Professor Chamberlain, of the Imperial University, says of this people's original condition: "What is the situation g The nations of the West have, broadly speaking, a common past, a common fund of ideas, from which everything they have and are springs naturally, as a part of a correlated whole-one Roman Empire in the background, one Christian religion at the centre, one gradual emancipation, first from feudalism and next from absolutism, worked out or now in process of being worked out together, one art, one music, one kind of idiom, even though the words expressing it vary from land to land. "Japan stands beyond this pale, because her past has been lived through under conditions altogether different. China is her Greece and Rome. Her language is not Aryan, as even Russia's is. Allusions familiar from one end of Christendom to the other require a whole chapter of com- mentary to make them at all intelligible to a Japanese student, who often has not, even then, any words corresponding to those which it is sought to translate." All this and much more is fact, and in view. of this it may with truth be said that in the educational line a work of magnificent pro- portions has already been accomplished j and through mission schools and other agencies, Christianity is still exerting a widely felt and lasting influ- ence for the highest good, educationally, of the nation.

Under the Tokugawa regime more than five persons were not allowed for any purpose to club together under penalty of law. Associations and societies for mutual aid or for the common weal were impossible. The hand of God was in its overthrow, and since then Christianity has come in and originated a varied and organized charity in Japan, as it does wherever it goes. Orphanages and homes for the needy poor have been established and are receiving constant support, and their number is increasing. The Roman Catholics alone report 17 with 1772 children j then they have a hospital for lepers with 86 inmates, and another for the aged. Protestant missions have 3 hospitals with 760 in-patients treated during the past year. Then there is the Sanitary Society with over 6000 members, the Red Cross Society, under immediate patronage of the Empress, both of them Christian in spirit and purpose; but besides these there are a number of other hospitals, orphanages, relief societies and charitable organizations springing up throughout the land, the legitimate fruit of Christianity and its civilization.

Absolutism, moreover, has had to give way to a constitutional form of government which pledges itself to respect the rights of the governed and promises religious liberty to Japanese subjects, if that liberty be not set aside by the government's interpretation of the twenty-eighth article of the constitution. That reads: "Japanese subjects shall, within limits not prejudicial to peace or order, and not a:ntagonistic to their duties as subjects, enjoy freedom of religious belief." It will be seen, by a careful reading of the article, that there is still considerable room for absolutism to curtail the religious liberty of Japanese subjects by acts of tyranny on the part of heads of departments of government and other officials. In point of fact this tyranny has been, and still is being exercised against Christian soldiers, school-teachers, scholars, and others, and the question may well be asked, " Is Japan dealing fairly g"

And yet the promulgation of the constitution and the institution of a representative legislative assembly, both of which, let it be remembered, are in their origin distinctively Christian, was a magnificent step upward. True, the one is not absolutely perfect, nor the other working t~o smoothly; but that is only repeating the history of representative governmente! in Western lands. Continental European history furnishes ample proof of this.

In this same line other and important reforms, all for the amelioration of the condition of the people, and for their elevation and civilization, have been inaugurated. Local self-government has also been established. The social disabilities of the pariah class, or eta, have been removed, a law passed against nudity in cities, the samurai have been forbidden to wear their barbarous sword, the burden of land-tax lightened by one half per cent, new and more civilized, and it may justly be said Christianized, laws and courts established for the whole country. And all this within a little more than a quarter of a century. Now, many of these are unquestionably permanent Christian institutions, and will remain comparatively unaffected by the ebb and flow of pro or anti-Occidental sentiment. Thus the foundation of a new nation has been laid deep and strong, and it now remains to continue the building.

When the present treaty ports were opened trade was at a very low ebb. Long ages of aristocratic feudalism, with its vexatious and ruinous restrictions, had dwarfed trade, and put it into the hands of a class of traders utterly unsuited to produce a national commercial prosperity. They were of low caste, but of a commercial morality still lower, " tricky rather than clever," and "the largest dealer did not consider it a breach of moral obligation to break a contract which went against his interests even in a trifling sum." The standard of business morality has, however, been greatly improved since their contact with the better business methods and morals of foreigners; and there still is room for improvement ad infinitum.

Commerce rests on intelligence and mutual confidence, on character for honesty and truthfulness. Native businessmen recognize this, and are seeking to establish these. Christianity promotes these. Thus domestic trade has been resurrected, so to speak, and since the opening of the country to Western nations, Japan's domestic and foreign trade has marvellously developed. In 1879 its foreign trade was estimated at only $66,000,000 ; ten years later it had more than doubled, being $136,000,- 000 in 1889 ; and since then it has largely increased, the Trade Report for the past half year indicating a foreign trade of over $210,000,000 annually. About 70 per cent of this is with distant Christian America and England, while her near heathen neighbor, China, had only 11 per cent of the above. These figures and proportions cannot be altogether without significance. Without speaking of the numerous and important industries which have arisen within the last two decades, and without entering the subject farther, it is evident that Christianity has made work and honest trade honorable as well as in many respects profitable in this land.

These are some of the indications that Christianity, in its widest sensQ, iii by no means without influence in this land. Christianity has given

THE OPEN DOOR OF KOltEA. 6&1

Japa.n the highest po!!!!ible religiou!! and ethical ideals a.nd teaching!!, the basis for her highest possible intellectual, moral, and material development; and although internal forces were at work which would have brought about a revolution, even if outside influences had not come in, yet from former revolutions, as compared with this last, it is evident, that the impact of Christianity and its civilization has given to Japan such direction and momentum as have made the Japan we see to-day, and has opened a most brilliant and promising future for the nation. But infinitely more than all that, the Gospel has come and brought eternal life to the shores, the homes and the hearts of Japan, and still proposes to itself the great task of saving this land of the rising sun.

THE OPEN DOOR OF KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

A few remarks upon the advantages enjoyed by a missionary in Korea may be especially welcome just now to those who have been accustomed to think of Korea as the far-off Hermit Kingdom, yesterday guarded at every loophole against the intrusion of a single foreign idea, to-day brought miraculously in contact with the blessings of civilization through the good office of a recently transformed neighbor.

Ten years and some few months have passed since missionaries first gained a foothold in this exclusive land. In that time they have taken many steps toward an understanding of its people, customs, and institutions. One fact, early perceived, and more fully realized with fuller knowledge, is that this spirit of seclusion is not a characteristic of the people themselves, but is part of the subtle scheme by which China has held them for centuries in her toils. As the child shuns the garret because it has been told there are goblins there, so the confiding Korean has learned from generation to generation to dread contact with those outer barbarians whom his kind protector, the Chinaman, told him knew only guile. Once when, three hundred years ago, a horde of such barbarians actually gained an entrance and overran his land, he found it quite as the Chinaman had said. Now it is not my wish here to discuss the premises or to call in question the conclusion itself. I seek only to draw attention to the fact that the Korean, when left to himself, is not by any means an exclusive individual, as his Chinese neighbor s~ems naturally to be; that his dislike of foreigners is based really upon ignorance, and that whatever grounds have been thought to exist for the opposite view may be readily explained by his failure to understand the foreigner and the foreigner's failure to understand him.

Simple and childlike in all but the mark of sin the Evil One has stamped upon him, the native Korean is ready to sit at the feet of whoever will instruct him. At China's feet he has sat thus long because she has con- strained him by force and persuaded him by arts. She has told him that her knowledge, her faith, and her customs arc all·sufficient, and all others false and bad; and he has believed her because he had no means of know- ing otherwise, except to let in the very evils against whose entrance she persistently warned him. So, when at last the foreigner really came with peaceful intent, there were no standards by which to judge him but those China had taught, and by these he proved lamentably deficient. How ignorant, how stupendously ignorant he was I He could not even read. For surely no civilized man would call that reading matter which was not expressed in those grand old Chinese characters, the only perfect language. How comical his dress I How undignified his gait I Both utterly unworthy the bearing of a man of breeding. How debasing his habit of performing tasks fit only for a servant! Witness his tennis-playing. Witness his gardening. Witness the personal dressing of wounds by the foreign surgeon. And, then, how violent the language he used over small things! So often petUlant or even positively angry merely because the horses he had hired for to-day have since been let out to another. And withal how impious! Since evidence can be found neither of reverence for his ancestors, nor for the spirits of his abIding-place, nor for any tangible god. How wanting in good manners, in good looks, in good taste I How incomprehensible in everyone of his traits! Altogether how contemptible a barbarian !

From the Korean stan point, yes. Quite as much as the Korean from ours. How much, there: .re, of mutual concession and adaptation was needful before any common ground of appreciation and sympathy could be reached.

But, as was said, steps have been taken-and not alone upon one side. In these more recent years the missionary has come to be able in some degree to put himself in the place of his neighbor. He understands somewhat better the modes of thought, the ambitions, the various pursuits and employments, the family life, and the superstitions of those around him. If be has not come to feel as they do, he can at least appreciate in many respects their feelings; and, on the other hand, they, if they do not appreciate his, have lost no small measure of their distrust for him. They have gotten to understand how large a measure of humanity is common to mankind, and so have joined in seeking a possible plane of mutual intercourse.

It is due, perhaps, to this gradually changing attitude most of all, that the door has been opened so widely of late to admit the Christian preacher. That such is the case no one doubts who' is cognizant of the facts. The missionaries' ability to present the Gospel acceptably and the native's willingness to receive it have increased manyfold within a few years. Of casual hearers to-day, a larger proportion manifest an interest in sacred trutbs than formerly. Of those in whom a first interest has been awakened, more prove to b~ sincere inquirers. From among inquirers, an increasing number seek admittance to the church. Such a stage exists in the prog- ress of any field toward Christianization. It might be called the stage of mutual confidence. The missionary has learned the character of his hearers and knows how best to direct his shafts. The native has learned the character of his teacher and puts confidence in his sincerity and wisdom.

Korea's door was from the outset said to stand wide open; and it did. From the day when Dr. Allen first opened that door at the point of his lancet, the missionary has gone frcely in and out. He has been forbidden to preach publicly, never privately. He has conducted educational enter- prises, in government employ as well as under the home board. He has freely treated and conversed with patients of high and of low degree alike. He has enjoyed perfect freedom of travel and of quiet intercourse with the people. Many in official circles have listened to the explanation of Chris- tian truth, as well as those of lesser degree ; and many of the people heard gladly, and praised the doctrine, and made little objection and-failed to believe. It was as the seed that fell upon stony places. The door was indeed open, but few regarded him that entered.

The door may be no wider open to-day, but they that are within give better heed. The formal prohibition of public preaching is not removed, but it has long become a dead letter, so that foreign missionaries and . native evangelists discourse freely to few or many by the roadside, in the hostelry, or in established chapels. The schools now number their pupils by scores instead of by singles, and hours of Bible study replace those formerly given of necessity to heathen classics. Patients refuse less often the surgeon's knife, recognizing that Ilis dependence is on God. Where preaching before was barren, inquirers are wont to appear. Scattered liter- ature begins to fructuate in readers seeking further light. A better soil has been reached. Korea not only admits, but welcomes.

This change had been gradually coming about during a period of sev- eral years, when last summer the war cloud burst over Korea. No wonder the poor little nation lost its wits. With impetuous onrush the dreaded Japanese swept over the land, hurling before them the forces of her ancient protector and destroying the illusions of a thousand years. The subsequent political changes, if not many in fact, are significant. A new era has dawned,-the Kaiwha-the era of reform. The former cabinet of Chinese sympathizers has been replaced by one of Japanese proclivities. Europeanized dress, coinage, and police are being introduced. A printed newspaper is issued every two days, and has a fair native circulation. A newly established Department of Education contemplates the inculcation of modern knowledge. Railroads are planned, and a train is in actual oper- ation from Pyeng Yang to the river mouth. At the palace and in all the public offices Sunday is observed as a day of rest. Honest men are being sought to take the responsible office of magistrate in country districts.

The suggestion for these reforms originates with the conqueror. They were upheld at the outset by the strong arm of a military occupation; but they are not repugnant in the main to the nation. They meet with the hearty favor of the Iring, who is really a beneficent sovereign, and who never held with the Chinese party to whom he was obliged to bend. Many of the higher government posts are filled by young men of noble Korean blood who have lived abroad, in several instances for more than a decade. Having experienced the blessings of enlightened government, they have returned to become the standard-bearers of social reform in their native land. Shopkeepers, farmers, and the other substantial classes hail the prospect of an honest collection of taxes and an honest expenditure of government funds. Gradually throughout the first few months of its propagation the Kaiwha has accumulated prestige, until now public opinion is almost unified in its favor. Foreign ideas, foreign dress, foreign implements, foreign laws, foreign observances, foreign learning are everywhere being spoken of as good, the ancient customs of the past as foolish and unprofitable. Rumors of expected fresh innovations fill the air, not only at the seat of government, but in far-off country precincts; and such rumors elicit oftener the approval than the objections of their hearers.

With these social and political changes the new era brings also a changed attitude on the part of the government toward Christianity. Of the new cabinet and their immediate supporters several are professed Christians, members of churches in the foreign cities where they have lived. Many others have experienced the benefits of religious freedom. Both king and queen have heard during the past winter, and willingly, from medical missionaries in attendance upon them, something of the truths of salvation. Officials in high position request, read, and discuss copies of the New Testament and other religious books. In such an atmosphere the law of death to those who profess Christianity is forgotten, and such persecutions as that of the previous spring at Pyeng Yang become impossible.

This interest in Christianity in high qua_ters may be taken as an evidence of that on lower social planes. This spring, as never before, the people flock to hear the preaching of the Gospel. Chapels are crowded. The throng surround windows and doors to the full radius of the speaker's voice. Street preachers draw larger groups than ever before. Hearers at dispensaries give closer attention than nsual. In country districts a. wider circle and a higher social stratum are reached. Men who have hitherto disdained the missionary now seek his attention, and this not by ones and twos, but everywhere in numbers. Men who have lived in open sin come confessing, repenting, and taking up the cross. As an inevitable consequence of this growing interest, sessions and examining bodies find their work growing burdensome. At every communion season there are numerous admissions. Nearly every Sabbath some baptism occurs. The lists of catechumens are full to overflowing. With all due caution as to seriousness and permanency of impression, this steady increase continues.

To the missionary, looking backward, then forward, it s~ems that an era. of unlimited Christian exteneion hae come on Korea, that very period for which he has been longing and praying, for which so many prayers were offered during the month-long visit among us last winter of the saintly Bishop Ninde. Vistas of rapid church growth, of multitudinous con"versions, rise before him, of speedy extension into every province and magistracy and larger town. What is God's wiII? The Christian community in Korea waits to learn it-waits not, but presses onward to preach at His bidding and to see what great things He will do.

The nation is in expectation. They look for the changing of all that is past. They are not more wedded to their old religious ideas than to those of daily social observance. The nation nevcr had a religion-only a superstition. With scholars it is the following of the precepts of Confucius j with the common people the propitiation of local spirits. Shall ever a more favorable season occur for the wide uprooting of these beliefs and the presentation of Christian truth?

What is to hinder? Chiefly the lack of workers. There is already more laid upon those in the field than they are equal for. Enquirers at every hand, new avenues daily opening, country districts one after another giving the invitation to come and preach, here a group of newly born converts in need of careful nurturing, there a slightly stronger community building themselves a church and calling for the meat of the "VOl·d-this is all as we would have it j but the hands that are ready and willing to work are weary, and drop powerless with its magnitude.

Such a crisis in religious things as passed over Japan two decades ago is to-day passing over Korea-a time when work counts double, when the first harvest is ripe and calls for garnering, when the land may be rapidly won or slowly lost-the land spoken of as a whole, as we speak of the Christian nations. As in Japan, through fewness of laborers, are opportunities and advantages to be lost? Or shall the force be so increased and so speedily that Korea shall be won while yet a fair and unbroken jewel for Christ?

The open door does not fail to be seen by those who have lately been pushing it farther open. The Christian churches of Japan have not been slow in organizing to send missionaries across the straits that separate them from Korea. Their coming is looked for and longed for by those already in the field. May Japan crown her labors by proving not only the civilizing, but the Christianizing power of the far East. From her shores yet another body of propagandists have bp,en still qnicker to embark, and are spreading their cult with a zeal not heaven-born. Throughout the southern provinces, under the guidance of a horde of Japanese monks, the revival of Buddhism progresses with a rapidity which indicates a ready acceptance for higher forms of faith. Christian missionaries do not dread them. It is not for their teachings that the heart of the sinner hungers. They preach a dying faith, and its revival can never infuse real vitality. Would that God might see fit to rouse His people to come hither and labor 8S these are doing.

THE MISSIONARY WORK OF THE LORD JESUS. [September _

THE MISSIONARY WORK OF THE LORD JESUS.* A PLEA FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY W. P. MEARS, M.A., M.D.

As in spiritual, moral, and social life, so also in mission work the Lord Jesus Christ is set forth in Holy Scripture as the Great Example to be followed.

Thus in regard to mission work He says: "As My Father hath sent Me, even so send I you." "As Thou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I sent them into the world" (John 20 : 21 j 17 : 18).

In undertaking mission work, therefore, especially to the heathen, it is of first importance to inquire in what way the Lord Jesus carried out the mission on which He was sent, so far as concerned His work as a Man among men.

Limiting the inquiry to the Gospel of St. Matthew, the description of the first missionary journey (Matt. 4) is utilized for the illustration, by various typical examples, of the method Jesus employed in carrying on His mission work, just as the journey itself was used for the preliminary instruction of His disciples.

The Method of Work is set out first in summary. "Jesus went about all Galilee (a) TEACHING in their synagogues, and (b) PREACHING the Gos- pel of the kingdom, and (c) HEALING all manner of sickness and all manner of disease, . . . and they brought unto Him all sick people, that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and (a) those which were possessed with devils, and (f3) those which were lunatic, and (y) those that had the palsy: and He healed them." . Not only are three modes of work mentioned-viz., preaching, teaching, and healing-but also three distinct varieties of healing j for of the" divers diseases and torments" there were three groups-viz. (a) that consisting in the possession by the devil of the soul as well as of the physical organism j (f3) that comprising disorders of the mind; and (y) that constituted by diseases of the body.

The method of work is then described in detail: (a) As to Teaching.-He taught His disciples, in chapter 5, first, what manner of spirit they must have, since "theirs is the kingdom of heaven j" secondly, what kind of work they must do that others might see their" good works," and glorify their Father in heaven j and that they themselves, as children of Him who does good to all alike, might be perfect even as He is perfect. Thirdly, in chapter 6 He taught them that -whether for spirit or for body, for life toward God or life toward man- * This paper is but exteuded extracts from what is perhaps the most superb appeal for med- ical missions to be found in the literature of the subject, and which originally appeared in the (Jhurch Missionary Intelligencer, September and December, 1894. With great reluctance we have been compelled to abridge it, feeling that abridgment approaches mutilation. But we hope our readers may be led to send to Salisbury Square for a copy of the entire addrcRs.-A. T. P. implicit faith in their Heavenly Father for every detail was essential (verses 1-34).

(b) As to Preaehing.-In chapter 7 Jesus turned rather to the mul- titude, for we are told" the people were astonished at His teaching." In so doing He changed the character of His address somewhat, preaching rather than teaching. First, He reproved, invited, and encouraged His hearers (v~rses 1-11). Secondly, He drew from all that He had said the practical application: "Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets." Thirdly, He appealed to the people to accept His message- proved true, as it was, by its fruits of good works of love and mercy- and to " beware of false prophets," whose message was in human words and not in God-like deeds. Lastly, He closed with a terrible warning as to the inevitable fate of those who might hear His words, but not do His works.

Through both teaching and preaching the same dominant theme runs -loving faith toward God issuing in loving work toward man.

(c) As to Healing.-While the summary statement indicates how broad is the meaning of the words "all manner of sickness and all manner of disease" (4 : 23), the detailed examples in chapter 8 show how wide is the sense of the expression" all sick people" (4 : 24).

These examples are four in number, and cover all classes of men-viz. : The unclean by the Law physically-a Jew, a leper j the unclean by the Law ceremonially-a Gentile, the centurion's servant j the follower of Christ-Peter's wife's mother; the possessed of the devil-many of the people. * " He healed all that were sick, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, ' Himself took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses' " (8 : 17).· It was part of the mission of Jesus to share in all the troubles of every man, and to save every man altogether, body and soul, in or from all. So He healed all who came of all sickness, not merely or only as a sign of His M:essiahship, nor merely to draw people to Him, but rather as an integral and essential part of His mission (11 : 5). Jesus identified Himself with those with whom He came into relation, putting Himself in their place, coming down to their level, and drawing them to Him by His deep sympathy with their seemingly small troubles (e.g., in the cases of Bartimoous, the Syro-Phcenician woman, and the hungry.multitude). Does it not seem as if the Holy Spirit at the very outset laid special emphasis on the practical side of the mission of Jesus for the salvation of the whole man-body and soul? Dare we overlook such an Example, so emphasized in a record inspired by God Himself ?

The result of all was that the multitudes so pressed on Jesus that He * Dr. Mears might have added that these four ailments were manifestly typical: Leprosy, of the guilt ohin ; palsy, of the impotence of sin ; fever, of its inflamed lusts; and demoniacal possession, of diabolical control.-EDITOR. was obliged tu go away across the lake. Meanwhile, on the part of the Pharisees and others, jealousy and opposition were steadily on the increase.

Then came the first apparent check. The cure of a demoniac coupled with the judgment of sin (in the case of ihe keepers of the swine) resulted in a request from the people that He "would depart out of their coasts." So ended the first missionary journey.

In His own district He encountered a second apparent check, not for healing the sick and judging sin, as in the last case, but for healing the sick and forgiving sin, in the case of a palsied man. This event, as a lesson to His disciples, preparatory to a more extended missionary journey, gave the key to the view taken by Jesus of His work. Sickness no less than sin was one of those works of the devil which He had come to destroy.

Thus, in the first place, He spoke of an infirm woman as one" whom Satan hath bound." So, too, Peter described Him as " healing all that were oppressed of the devil." So Paul spoke of his own bodily afHiction as " the messenger of Satan;" so in Hebrews it is said, " Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He also • • . took part of the same; that through death He might destroy him that had the power of death-that is, the devil-and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage."

In the second place, Jesus here based His action on an argument which, as a syllogism, stands thus: The cure of sickness and the forgiveness of sins are equally the pre- rogative of God; I heal sickness without usurping that prerogative (i.e., committing blasphemy); therefore I forgive sins without blasphemy.

Or, the cure of sickness and the forgiveness of sins are identical in nature; I heal sickness; therefore I can forgive sins.

In a similar way, in the cure of a demoniac, Jesus argued: By the finger of God (or Spirit of God) only can cure be wrought; I cure; therefore I cure by the finger of God (or Spirit of God).

No man, as a mere man, can make the statement in the minor premiss of either apgument. Just as no mere man can forgive sins, so no mere man can cure or heal. A farmer merely sows the seed, but God gives the increase; a doctor merely gives treatment, it is God who cures. A medi- cal man, going in the power of God among the heathen, and showing the practical mercy and love of the Master, would, if but wholly filled with the Spirit, undoubtedly come very near to a modern representative of Jesus as He appeared to the men among whom He lived. • After the record of the two checks, there follow examples of teaching in a centre of opposition-to opponents and questioners-arising out of the preceding cure. Immediately after that cure Jesus, making His healing power a text for His preaching, used a further application of the same argument to confute the objectlOn of the Pharisees that He associated with sinners, and said in effect: "I came not to heal the whole but the sick, the sick in body and the sick in soul, sinners and not righteous men." Then come examples of healing in a centre of opposition. There in His own district He could not openly work because of the unbelief of the people. To the wilfully blind there was no revelation, to the voluntary unbeliever no sign. Still He refused none who came to Him. Hence it happened that in such a district He helped those who needed His help secretly or under pledge of secrecy.

Thus He raised to life the daughter of J aims, one of the class most opposed to Him (the people being excluded) ; He healed the woman with an issue (no one seeing) ; He cured two blind men (" in the house," so that" no man might know it") ; He drove out a devil (presumably in His own home).

Starting again on a second missionary journey, Jesus at first worked alone, "teaching • . • and preaching. . . and healing every sick- ness, . . . "as on His first journey. Healing was part of His work in private as well as in public. So heavy was the work and so great His compassion for the people, that after prayer He appointed the twelve to assist Him.

In this and six other places Jesus is spoken of as being" moved with compassion;" and in every case the objects were persons suffering from some 'purely temporal trouble. In sending out" laborers" He gave them power, while preaching, to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease. The arrival of the kingdom was to be shown by the good done by the messengers. The other passages are as follows: The trouble of Bartimreus and his companion; the sorrow of the widow of Nain ; the need of the hungry multitude; the sickness of the multitude and the sickness of the leper; the adversity of the demoniac of Gadara.

Next come the names of the apostles, and then the terms of the commission -viz., " Go . • . preach . •. heal."

Jesus then" departed thence to teach and to preach," and soon came first into contact with the truly good, and then into more violent conflict with the bad. '

First He referred John the Baptist for proof of His Messiahship to His good deeds coupled with His good message, associating together as one heal- ing and preaching. He referred the people, as He had referred John, to His works, saying, "The works which the Father hath given Me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of Me that the Father hath sent Me." Jesus did not in His public work lay weight on His fulfilment of prophecies concerning Himself, nor on the testimony of John the Baptist, but rather on the fact that His works of mercy, humanity, and healing were proofs that He was come from God the Father, and that His message of love and good-will was God-given.

He condemned the cities of Galilee, not for refusing to believe His words, but for refusing, in face of His works, to accept Him as the Mes- senger and Representative of God.

Rapidly the opposition grew. In contending with the Pharisees Jesus first argued that ., mercy is more than sacrifice," and that the satisfaction of even the temporal real need of man must take precedence of the ceremoniallaw, and even of the law of the Sabbath; that the greater law of whole-souled love to God, and of beneficent and philanthropic love to men, fulfilled all the canon of tbe law of Moses.

Jesus next illustrated this by the healing of a man with a withered hand. Nor did He lay the least stress on the miraculous power shown, but compared the bealing of the man simply to the lifting of a sheep out of a pit-to a deed of mercy which, being in man's power to do, ought therefore to be done. In a still more striking case-an infirm woman bent together-Jesus put this view forward very emphatically, saying in effect, " If it would be considered cruel and unmerciful to keep an ox tied up from the watering, would it not be far m01'e cruel, even inhuman, to rifuse to loose this woman, it being in one' 8 power to do so ? OUGHT not; the woman -if only as a deed of common humanity, how much more of God-like love-to be loosed eVen on the Sabbath day?" These passages give us not only the strongest indirect command, but the strongest logical argument for rendering benevolent, and especially medical help to all who need it.

In a rage the Pharisees went out to plot against Him, while He went out to continue His work of mercy among the" great multitudes" who were following Him, for " He healed them all."

The opponents of Jesus seized the occasion of His next recorded deed of healing-of a demoniac-as a pretext for ascribing His good works of mercy and love to the devil. Once more Jesus endeavored to show them how the devil is a destroyer and not a healer. Following up His withdrawal from open teaching and open works, He afterward spoke openly to His disciples only, but taught the people in parahles, because they would not see that He was the Healer not only of the body, but also of the soul, lest they "should be converted and He should heal them." So under a darkening cloud of conspiracy abroad and scandal at home, He brought His second missionary journey to a close in " His own country." It will be noticed that the works of Jesus produced three effects : (a) The people were attracted, andglorified God for what was done. (b) The religious leaders of the people were filled with malice. (c) The governors of the nation were undisturbed, or were rendered tolerantly curious. In His third missionary journey, immediately after the rejection and murder of His great forerunner, Jesus carried out His intention of withdrawal from open teaching and healing, and so ., departed into a desert place apart j" but, followed by the crowd, "was moved with compassion toward them, and He healed their sick," even in His retirement carrying on His work of benevolent love. To get clear of the people and to secure freedom from observation, Jesus dismissed the multitude, sent His disciples over the lake, and followed them Himself. Landing northwest of the lake, still bent on withdrawal, He went toward Phamicia, but was hindered in His progress by His work of healing. As soon as the. inhabitants heard of His landing, "they sent out into all that country round about, and brought unto Him all that were diseased, and besought Him" to heal them. What exact and literal repetitions of this scene occur in the experience of every medical missionary ! It is because Christians, as a rule, pass their lives in Christian lands, and are so accustomed to regard as entirely distinct the organizations for spiritual work and those for so-called philanthropic work, that philanthropy has ceased to be a distinctive sign of Christianity, and that Christians fail to realize the urgency and paramount importance of the close association of Gospel preaching and philanthropic labor, which is the most striking characteristic of the work as missionaries of our Lord and of His apostles; which, too, in the present day is proving to be the great lever by which alone, apparently, the fanaticism of the Mohammedan belt of Central Asia from Turkey to Thibet, and the utterly dead indifferentism of the small world of China, can to any very visible extent be moved.

Jesus passed beyond the Jewish pale and reached" the coasts of Tyre and Sidon," Himself the first to carry the universal Gospel to the Gentiles, by recognizing the faith of the Syro-Phamician woman, and by healing her daughter (15 : 22-28).

Passing thence, to avoid publicity He "went up into a mountain and sat down there." As before, He could not be hid. "Great multitudes came unto Him, having with them those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus' feet, and He healed them," so that the people " glorified the God of IsraeL" So with the medical missionary of to-day. The sick are brought to him from all parts, and are literally cast down at his feet for him to cure, with the result in many cases. that the patients and their friends have been led to glorify the God who has put such love in the hearts of men, and has given them such means for the carrying of it into effect. All the power to heal, all the medical and surgical knowledge we have, is given directly by God for the use of men through men. Are Christians like their Master when they keep to themselves gifts such as these through which their lives have been so benefited-gifts which the Master used so liberally for all, Gentile and Jew, saint and sinner alike?

Here, as if to drive this lesson right home, Jesus suddenly called His disciples to Him, and said: "I have compassion on the multitude." For what great cause? For nothing more than so ordinary a trouble as a temporary want offood. If so small a bodily want excited the compassion of Jesus, and led to so markedly delibemte an exhibition of it, how can His Church of to-day neglect the great inarticulate wail which hourly rises to heaven from half the population of the whole ,globe, as they vainly cry out in their sickness and miser,!!, theil' helplessness and hopelessness? If help for them does not come from the Church, whence can it come? These signs were quite insufficient for the religious leaders of the people, who wished for Rigns of power rather than of love. So once more refusing any further sign than His Resurrection, "He left them and departed. "

After coming back to His daily life, Jesus, in response to an appeal for mercy and help, incidentally healed the lunatic whom His disciples had failed to cure. On them His Spirit had not yet wholly fallen. So He showed them that to work as He did they needed the qualifications of the successful missionary-aggressive faith j prayer and self-denial (fasting) j self-sacrifice and daily surrender with reference to what He had just previously told them j and confiding trust as children of the King, in their Father in heaven (17 : 20-27).

Steadfastly setting His face for His great trial, Jesus left Galilee and came into Judrea, and healed the great multitudes which followed Him.

When He left Jericho for Jerusalem, with a heart as full as ever of pity for the troubles of men, whether of soul or body, seeing and hearing blind Bartimreus and his companion, He " had compassion on them" and healed them.

Arriving in Jerusalem, there in His Father's house, where He first went about His Father's business, He finished the mi~sionary work which His Father had given Him to do. And how did He finish it 1 "The blind and the lame came to Him in the Temple, and He healed them.' I So ends in this Gospel the record of the missionary work of Jesus among the people.

In an epilogue, as it were, in speaking of the final judgment, the Lord Jesus sets forth that only those shall enter into the kingdom of heaven who have shown that in this present life they have followed in the footsteps of the Master, who" went about doing good" -who in simple faith and for His sake have fed the hungry, given drink to the thirsty, provided for the solitary, clothed the destitute, cared for the sick, and visited those in any bondage.

Christians are in this world as their Master was in this world. It is by seeing their good works-as once they saw those of Jesus-that men are to be led to glorify the Father. As to what those works are, they are an indissoluble combination of verbal testimony to Jesus with such practical work as is to-day only just beginning to receive recognition by Christians generally-the work, namely, of a typical medical missionary. Can this combination be separated without direct challenge of the method of J esns ~ Is it not tautology to talk of missions and medical missions 1 Are those not the same if they resemble those of Jesus and His apostles and disciples 1 It is true that the work of preaching and the work of healing must be generally in different hands. Is not the one kind of work, however, the necessary complement and supplement of the other 1 Are they not the two sides of the same thing-the human and Divine sides of the gospel of goodwill ~ Joined, then, as these are by God, can they be put aiunder by any man without detriment to the work of God ~ II. Possibly it may be thought that the WORK OF THE APOSTLES after the bestowal of the Pentecostal gifts took a special departure in the direc- tion, chiefly, of two of the three methods of work described in the Gospels -viz., those of preaching and teaching; leaving that of healing to occupy a very secondary and temporary position.

A special study, therefore, of the missionary work of the apostles, as recorded in the Acts and as illustrated in the Epistles, becomes of impor- tance, whether as showing the continuity or otherwise of the indirect work of the Lord when He was "working with" the apostles, through His Spirit, with His direct work, while He " went in and out among" them in the flesh; whether as indicating the exactness or otherwise with which the apostles strove to imitate His example in the carrying out of that work.

In one respect the apostles had to commence and carryon their missionary work under conditions different from those obtaining in missionary effort of the present day: 1. They should be ready to carry the Gospel at once into all quarters and to varions nations; 2. They shonld have power to force home its teaching on men's hearts and consciences and to defend its doctrine against the evil ingenuity of men's minds; 3. They shonld be able, in their practice, to recommend its message of mercy by deeds of mercy.

The apostles and their co-workers and immediate snccessors, therefore, were endowed with special" gifts" for these various ends; and for only so long as they were needed until (a) the Church was firmly planted in the various great centres of the world, and (b) placed under the immediate charge of native presbyters and deacons, in whose hands were written narratives of the life of our Lord and epistolary doctrinal instructions from His apostles.

The special gifts were: 1. Of "divers kinds of tongues" and of "interpretation (understanding) of tongues;" 2. Of " the word of wisdom" (prophecy) and of "the word of knowledge" (teaching) ; 3. Of " the working of miracles" and of "gifts of healing. " None of these gifts are specially given now, because no longer necessary. The missionary of to-day has every means of instrqction at his disposal. As to the first, he can obtain a full Bible in every principal language, with grammars and dictionaries and scholars to aid him; and, as to the second, he can stndy it in the light of its own completeness, and of the teaching of a long line of commentators. Thus, by God's help, he can go out fully equipped as a preacher. Ro, too, as to the third, he can learn to wield a power of healing which would have seemed to be an actual" working of miracles" to the people among whom the apostles moved-as it does seem still to be to the heathen of to-day-and can go out fully equipped as a healer. Special gifts are no longer necessary, not only because the Church is firmly established in the world, but also because its members have (so-called) natural means at their disposal, wholly unattainable in the days of the aJlostles. There is no record of the performance of miracles where " na~- ural" means were available. But though special gifts are not now given in the same openly manifest way, the same Power, who gave them, works in the members of the Church still, and for the same ends, and the same spirit which pervaded the work and teaching of the apostles 8hould pervade their teaching and their work. As there is no longer a special gift for the healer, so there are no longer special gifts for the preacher, the teacher, 0]' the evangelist. If it be said that healing as a part of missionary work should not be employed, because there is not now a special gift of healing, will it not follow that teaching and preaching should cease also, since for these equally with healing there are not now special gifts? Preaching and healing constitute the Divine and human sides of the one Gospel message-a message which promises an "adoption, to wit, th~ redemption of our body" following on the reception of "the Spirit of adoption, whereby" our spirit is led to " cry, Abba, Father."

If the passages in the Book of the Acts are taken seriatim in which the work of the various apostles as missionaries is described, their work, as such, will be found to be a direct continuation of the work of the Master.

The apostles glorified Jesus, whose work they were continuing, and made healing of the body a proof of the truth of their message of healing for the soul. This proof they more particularly emphasized before the Sanhcdrim, who "beholding the man which was healed standing with them could say nothing against it." In the first and only recorded general prayer of the Church, there were only two petitions: "Grant unto Thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak Thy word, by stretching forth Thine hand to heal." The answer came immediately, for" they spake the word of God with boldness," "and by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought, . . . insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, . . . (and) there came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem bringing sick folks, . . . and they were healed everyone." Is not this record identical with that of the work of Jesus-viz., a record of mercy and healing for all, everywhere, in body and soul?

Such work was not restricted to the apostles only. Stephen," full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people." The people "with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did, for . . • many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. h Healing and good works seem to have been recognized and essential parts of the work of the missionary, whether he were an apostle, a deacon, or an evangelist, going hand in hand with the preaching of the Gospel, and preceding, accompanying, and following the delivery of its message.

Further on Peter found a man sick of the palsy and healed him, pointing to Jesus as the real Healer. Also he raised Dorcas. He called upon Gentiles to come to Jesus, as to One" anointed with the Holy Ghost, who went about doing g'ood and healing all, . . • for God was with Him. " The healing of the body was to Peter a direct work of God, given as a sign of God's love and pity; as a necessary part of His message of mercy, and as a proof of itR truth. That proof Jesus had elaborated when He showed that healing of the body and healing of the soul were possible to God alone, since the one act was the correlative of the other. The same argument, reversed, is therefore used by Paul when he says: "If the Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies." In other words, the giving of life to the soul is a proof that life will be given to the body. The argument holds good either way.

Like Jesus, the apostles cared for every bodily as well as every spiritual need. Saul and Barnabas took a long journey to carry" relief" to the poor brethren in Judrea; and in their journey spoke" boldly in the Lord, which . . . granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands. " An example of their method was given at Lystra in the cure of a cripple.

Then comes St. Paul's first recorded address to the heathen: "This man has been healed by God, who has not left Himself without witness, in that He does good, filling our hearts with food and gladness, and enabling us to do these works of mercy." This address is very like a medical missionary's text and sermon.

It is remarkable that. these "miracles and wonders that God had wrought among the heathen by them" formed the sale reply which Paul and Barnabas gave to the Jewish Church, when questioned as to their mission to the Gentiles. That God was willing that the Gentiles should be healed in body was a sufficient proof that He had opened the door of salvation to them.

In hIS second journey Paul cured a demoniac at Philippi. In his third journey" God wrought special miracles by his hands, so that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them." Paul restored Eutychus; he did not wait until he had finished his address, but he went at once in the middle of his sermon. Just as his Master went on healing to the last, so also did he ; for in the last chapter of the Acts he is described as healing the father of the governor of Melita, and" others also which had diseases in the island. "

In the Acts the means and methods employed are only incidentally touched upon, but quite sufficient is said to show that the apostles continued to work precisely as their Master had done. They made deeds of benevolence by no mians a secondary matte1', but did them so commonly and so constantly as to show that they considered them an essential part of their Gospel work and message.

III. Turning to the Epistles, it must be remembered that they give instruction in the truth to believers, while the Gospels and the Acts record missionary work among unbelievers. Naturally, the doctrine taught is deeper and fuller in the former case than in the latter, but it is the same doctrine. If searched through, there will not be found a single exhortation to Christians generally to evangelize, or a single appeal to them on behalf of the heathen around. Are we therefore to conclude that missions are not in accordance with the teaching of the apostles? Certainly not. For the same reason it cannot be urged that healing or work of benevolence is no part of mission work, more especially since these are several times referred to in the Epistles. In the life of Jesus, in His repeated instructions to His disciples when He sent them out, and in the record of the Acts, the duties of missionaries are plainly and sufficiently indicated. In the Epistles, on the othcr hand, the main objects in view are the building up of believers in the faith, and the giving of directions for the government of the Church. Yet on the question of benevolent work the Epistles are very clear. The practice and example of Peter and of Paul have been already dwelt upon. What say the Epistles to the Hebrews, and those of James and John?

The Epistle to the Hebrews says: "Remember them (the apostles) that had the rule over you, which spake unto you the word of God; and considering the issue of their manner of life (marg.), imitate their faith. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, and to· day , yea, and for ever. . . . Through Him, then, let us offer up a sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of lips which make cOllfessl:on to His n«me. But to do good, and to communicate, forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased" (R. V.). Here the sacrifice of praise in witnessing for God is coupled with a similar sacrifice of praise in doing good to men, the one work being to the writer, apparently, as important as the other for the pleasing of God.

James asks, " What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith and have not works g • • • If a brothel' or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food (or be sick or in any other temporal trouble), and one of you say unto them, ' Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled (or cured or relieved) ; , notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body, what doth it profit .?" The question at the beginning is repeated at the cnd. The kind of works to be done is indicated intermediately, works obviously similar to those before described in the first chapter as an essential part of " pure religion." St. James also indicates that it is the duty of the presbyters to look after the sick, and to use what means they can use to cure them. In this last-mentioned passage, healing of the body is once more coupled with healing of the soul: " The Lord shall raise him (the sick man) up, and, if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him."

John says: "Whoso hath this world's good (Gr. j3{o~, anything and everything which appertains to living), and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?" What language could possibly be stronger? Having this world's good, if money, we must give to the needy; if power to aid, IlS by- lifting- another man's sheep out of a pit, we must give our help j if benefit of medicine for ourselves, we must share it with those who have it not. Otherwise," how dwelleth the love of God in" us ?

With these words before us, and with the example of the apostleseven were we without the record of the Master's life-we should be guilty if we did not regard benevolent, and especially medical work, as an essential and important part of mission work. How much more shall we be guilty with the Master's example-four times repeated-confronting us, and with His injunction upon us to love our neighbors as ourselves, to " go (as tp.e Good Samaritan went) and do likewise" for all others, no matter whom, whether friends or enemies, wherever and whenever we find anyone in any trouble, sickness, or need. In our primary and supreme anxiety for the soul's welfare we arc often, and quite naturally, apt to lose sight of one not nnimportant point in regard to this injunction which the parable of the Good Samaritan brings out. Our Lord did not say that those who passed by the injured man were, for example (and as we might have supposed), a Pharisee and a Sadducee, professors and self·appointed teachers of religion, and His own special opponents in doctrine and practice j but He implied that those who were guilty of neglect were a priest and a Levite, men specially set apart by God for religious work, men with whom Jesus is never reported to have come int~ collision, to whom, on the contrary, He, the Great Fulfiller of the Law, had shown all deferences, as in the instances of His cleansing of lepers. Why did Jesus select these men for unfavorable contrast? Did He not mean to imply that they were wrong in interpreting their position to be one in virtue of which, as special servants of God, they were to be so exclusively occupied with spiritual things as to be warranted in passing by merely temporal sickness and trouble as something to them" on the other side" of the way-the merely human side of the way of our life here-something which did not fall within their proper sphere of duty ~ Did He not mean to show that the cultivation of His spirit of practical benevolence and mercy and healing was specially incumbent upon them as ministers of the sanctuary j and that in the service" of the true Tabernacle which the Lord pitched and not man"-in which He Himself is the Great Minister-the exercise of that spirit, for His sake, is of primary importance, and" a more excellent way" of service than the' striving for the best gifts, the exercise of the highest powers, or the making of the greatest sacrifices ~ Surely it. was with the teaching of this parable, and with the text upon which our Lord founded it, in his mind and heart, that St. Paul, in writing to the Galatians and through them to Christians of the present age, gave, as the final summing up of his long argument on legal bondage and Christian freedom, this one concluding sentence for Christian practice and life: "For all the Law is fulfilled in one word, even in this, 'Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.' "

TIlE BA.SIS A.ND RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

THE BASIS AND RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY R. H. GRAVES.

Though all humanitarian work may meet with the Divine approval, .the Christian feels much better satisfied when he has a " Thus saith the Lord" as the basis of his action and a Divine command as the great motive to his work. In speaking of medical missions, I wish, therefore, in the first place, to speak of the place of healing in the Divine plan for the redemption of our race.

In creating man, God made him with a soul and a body, and these two have the most intimate relations with each other. Sin in its origin affected and still affects the soul through the body; and body as well as soul suffers from its penalties. In His thoughts of mercy to our race God pities the body as well as t1le soul of man. Both were created by God, both have felt the curse of sin, and both are to share in God's redemption. As the soul infinitely transcends the body in value and duration, of course this is the chief object of God's solicitude, and still the body is not beneath His notice or His care. In the ministry of the Christ on earth He healed the sick as well as preached the Gospel. His tender heart was touched with pity for the lame, the blind, the deaf, the dumb, the palsied, the maimed, and the leper. At the grave of Lazarus, while He wept tears of sympathy for the grief of the broken-hearted sisters, we are told that He was" indignant in Himself" as He thought of the havoc which death had made in the fair form of his friend Lazarus. He saw Satan's work in men's maimed bodies, as well as in their ruined souls, and "went about doing good and healing all that were oppressed by the devil," thns fulfilling His mission to " destroy the works of the devil."

So in sending forth His followers, the healing' of the body had a place in the thoughts of our Lord as well as the salvation of the sou1. And here let me notice a distinction which is not without significance in showing the place which medical missions should occupy in our scheme for the evangelization of the world. In sending forth the twelve who were His apostJ ~s, those to whom were specially entrusted the continuance of His work and the interests of His kingdom, He says: "As ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, raise tile dead, cleanse lepers, cast out demons." Their great work was preaching; healing was subsidiary (Matt. 10 : 7, 8). In Luke 10 we have an account of His sending out the seventy. Here the commission is, " Cure the sick, and say to them, The kingdom of God is come nigh to you." Notice the healing of the sick occupies the first place, and the Gospel message is to be announced to them. Here we have the warrant and the work of the medical missionary-as a physician to heal the suffering body, and as a messenger from God to tell his patient of Jesus. Thus we have two classes of laborers sent out by Christ: ordained preachers, who are to preach and found churches, and employ healing as im aid to their great work, and those who are to do the preliminary work of healing, but never to forget the immortal soul while caring for the perishing body.

If we turn to the Book of Acts we find the apostles working on these lines. The first great triumphs of the Gospel under Peter and Paul were accomplished by the preaching of the Word, but in Acts 3 and 5 we see how important a place healing occupied iu the early spread of the Gospel. So Paul mentions " he~ling" among the gifts of the Spirit.

I think we are to learn from this that the llealing of the sick should occupy the first place among the helps to the preaching of the Word. As being the only one mentioned in Scripture, it should take the precedence of schools, orphanages, and other agencies.

As the seventy were to do a preliminary work, so now Wi) find medical work of special service in preparing the way for the fuller preaching of the Gospel and founding of churches among the heathen. In China we find it especially useful in opening new stations, by overcoming the prejudices of the people and showing the benevolent aspect of Christianity in a way that the simplest may understand. We can often rent a house for a dispensary where it is impossible to secure one as a preaching-place. After the people understand our object and hear Christian truth privately their opposition melts away, and they are willing to have public preaching in their midst. Thus medical work serves as an entering wedge for the Gospel.

Having spoken of the Divine warrant for medical missions, let U3 now glance at the human need. In God's Providence the concomitant evils of sin and suffering have afflicted our race in every age and every land. In this same Providence the desire and ability to relieve suffering have accompanied the religion of Jesus. While perhaps one may be justified in saying that in God's mercy suffering is less acute among the ruder tribes, where the ability to remove it is small, and the capacity to suffer has increased with the nervous tension which is the result of civilization, and with the growth of medical skill which is able to relieve it, still the great fact remains that sickness and suffering are universal. As a general thing, heathen people have but little ability to remove or alleviate this suffering. Even in the more enlightened heathen lands, as China and India, men have no real knowledge of anatomy, physiology, and pathology. Microscopy, which is so important a factor in modern physical science, is entirely unknown. Their religious views or hoary prejudices prevent any minute investigation of the true causes of disease. Their theories are crude and unscientific, and their practice is mere empiricism. In China, as in Europe several centuries ago, the most disgusting and inert substances are prescribed as remedies for disease. One has but to read the Pwan Tsao, the standard dispensatory of China, to see this. In surgery the knowledge of the Chinese is almost nil. The overweening value they ascribe to astrology has dislocated what little practical knowledge they may possess. I have seen the charts of an army doctor, where the wounds are to be treated according to the hour of the day in which they were inflicted rather than the parts injured or the instrument which dld the injury. Female complaints go almost entirely unrelieved, as prejudice prevents their calling in even their own ignorant male doctors, and they have no female physicians, except a few women who deal in what we call" old women's remedies." Hence we see the need for educated and trained physicians, both men and women, from Christian lands.

The tendency of heathenism is to dull and harden the heart; and those who suffer from disease receive very little of that sympathy which we have learned from our Master, and which has become an essential part of our Christian ei vilization. A Red Cross Society has been organized at Tientsin by foreigners, to attend to the Chinese wounded. One writing from there says: "The Chinese indifference to their wounded has been to me the worst feature in this war." The statement is published that the Tao tai, the highest official there, when: appealed to, said: "Vhat do I want with wounded men q The sooner they die the better. China has plenty of men." This heathenish eallousness to human suffering seems strange to our ears, but is perfeetly natural to an officer trained in inflicting the tortures which are so common in Chinese courts. When God " makes men's hearts soft" through sickness and pain, they are often better prepared to appreciate Christian sympathy and to receive the Gospel message of comfort and hope.

That the heathen appreciate the efforts of missionary physicians to relieve their ailments is shown by the multitudes who crowd to the dispensaries and hospitals, especially in India and China. In China we sometimes have an amusing illustration of this, in the way in which native quacks try to palm themselves off as agents of foreign institutions. Some thirty years ago, after my dispensary had been opened for a few years at Shin Hing, a city seventy-five miles from Canton, the following handbill was circulated by a man who claimed to have been sent out by me : GREAT ENGLISH PILLS AND POWDERS FOR CURING DANGEROUS DISEASES.

This panacea is respectfully presented to you. In the early years of the Emperor Tau Kwang's reign we came into possession of a recipe, which was given to the foreigners by the great English sage, Jesus, at His appearance on the earth, and transmitted by them entire and unaltered to our house, where the medicine is now compounded. When this remedy is distributed in any place, the public health of that place will be restored in less than ten days. It is truly as efficacious as if given by the gods. Within the past two or three years the people of all classes, from laborers to gentlemen, have crowded the roads and the ferries in all quarters, pressing forward to our shop to obtain the medicine. They have therefore begged us to take the medicine to all the departments, districts, market towns, fairs, and villages of the land, that we may save men's .lives by its free distribution. These pills can cure cholera. Anyone having pains, cramps, diarrhooa, dysentery, paralysis, or children suffering from fright, may come. Men and women, the old and the young may be cured by a single pill. Swallow it and drink a little rice gruel after it. A.s soon as the pill reaches the stomach the disease will be perfectly cured.

Many have counterfeited these pills, but we have the only genuine article. These men sell their medicine through love of gain, but we do not take a single cash. Signed, Messrs. Ng., Hall of Tranquil Veneration.

P.S.-Sundays and days for seeing patients, as follows: etc.

Some of these quacks put some amusing attempts at English on their posters and handbills. In Canton, on the walls may be seen in large letters, " Dr. – – , Physician to Leprosy-nor Doctors' Fees Discharged," by which is meant "leprosy cured, or the doctor's fee returned." In Macao is a sign, " Ip. healer, can doctor to surgery line, medicine line, • all kinds illness dispensation." Ent enough of this.

H we look at the results of medical missions we will find them most encouraging. They were begun by Dr. Peter Parker, who was sent to Canton by the A. B. C. F. M. in 1835. The Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, which has trained so many missionaries for the work in city slums and in foreign lands, was the outcome of lectures delivered by Dr. Parker in Great Britain. The Medical Missionary Society in China has held its fifty-sixth annual meeting, and in 1893 there were 1608 inpatients and 25,542 attendances at the hospital dispensing.room, and 31,637 at the dispensaries in various parts of the country and city, auxiliary to the hospital, making a total of nearly 60,000 patients prescribed for during the year. They report that hundreds have given up idol-worship, and scores have been brought to Christ as the result of Christian teaching here.

The London Missionary Society's physician at Amoy reports that ] 2,000 to 14,000 towns and villages are yearly represented at the hospital, and that, as the result of the cure of one man seventeen years before, no less than seven Christian congregations had been formed with a membership of from 30 to 100 each.

The English Presbyterians at Swatow report that of their 20 country stations, 7 or 8 had their origin through the hospital patients. In 1885 out of an attendance of 5500 patients over 80 publicly declared their faith in Christ and earnestly desired to join the church.

So we might go on with annual attendances of 5000, 10,000, 15,000 at the hospitals and dispensaries connected with various missions in different cities and towns of China.

From Formosa Dr. McKay reports that from the visit of one man to the hospital there exist four congregations of Christians with a membership of 350 souls and double that number of adherents and flourishing schools.

Korea, the country to which the eyes of the world are now directed, was opened to Protestant missionary efforts by means of medical mission work.

H we turn to India, we find 8000,16,000, 40,000, 43,000, and 89,000 given as the annual attendance at various hospitals and dispensaries, and numbers of conversions reported. Medical missionaries have unlocked the doors to the dominions of natil'e princes before closed to Christian evangelization.

In Syria and Persia we read of good results among the Mohammedans through medical mission work. Everywhere God's blessing seems to rest upon this form of Christian effort.

These hospitals and dispensaries are not merely institutions for the relief of present suffering, but they are training schools, where the natil'es are taught W"estern medicine and surgery and sent out among their feHowcountrymen as intelligent, useful practitioners. Thus the benefits go on to future generations.

In all these missionary medical institutions the truths of the Gospel are taught publicly or by-the bedside, and Christian Scriptures and tracts are given to the patients to read and to take to their homes. Thus the good seed of the vYord is cast into soil prepared to receive it by the ministry of suffering and the solace of Christian sympathy. May we not confidently hope that much of it will bring forth fruit unto the glory of God ~ I am glad that you have organized yourselves into a society to help forward the work of medical missions, and trust that your efforts may be crowned with success. Let me remind you that as the great object of medical missions is to employ the healing of the suffering body as a meaus of benefiting the immortal spirit, so the work must be undertaken not from mere humanitarian motives, but in a spirit of prayer that God may use the skill of the physician aR the means of saving the soul of the patient. Only then will the doctor be a missionary-God's messenger to the deathless spirit of man.

There are two theories of medical missionary work: The first divides it into two categories, one medical and philanthropic, aiming to gather kindly disposed crowds; the other, spiritual and missionary, seeking to lead men and women to Christ. According to this theory, medicine is a means to an end, and if the same end could be reached by any other plan, as by doles of bread or cash, it would make no difference to the Church.

The other theory is that a medical missionary is representative of the men sent forth by Christ, with the instruction, "Heal the sick, and say unto them, The kingdom of God has come nigh unto you." They were clothed with miraculous healing power-a power possessed temporarily and intended to magnify their Master's omnipotence, His truth, His compassion, and the fulness of His salvation to soul and body. The IJ}{)dern medical missionary is therefore a man clothed with a healing power-that is the fruit of the presence of the spirit of Christ among men; a power which is one of the marvellous gifts of God, which has been slowly evolved through the centuries till now it is a magnificent inheritance, and in the hand of increasing knowledge moves with surer aim to overthrow disease; a power which is permanently present in the Church, and which is to be possessed in constant union and under the direction of the Spirit for the service and glory of Christ.

According to this theory, medicine is not a means to an end, but is an integral factor. in the work of presenting Christ to the heathen. Along the lines of diligent and patient study the modern Christian enters npon this possession of healing power, and goes forth into heathenism to reveal in deed and in word the Master whom he serves as a mighty and compassionate Saviour, whose salvation embraces soul and body, and who permits His servants to evidence and to seal the power, character, and extent of His lIalvation.-Medical Missions.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMEN'r

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

India's New and Opening Fields. glad ring to his voice: "Thank you for that last word you said on leaving BY J. L. PHILLIPS, M.D., CALCUTTA, the other day. It was just what I FIELD SECRETARY INDIA SUNDAY- needed, and I went away and prayed SCHOOL UNION. for faith and for the blessings I craved It is very cheering indeed to find for our field; and you had not been American and European missionaries gone an hour before a Brahman pundit who are coming to see more in the pos· from that large village yonder, stood on sibilities and the promise of the Chris- this very veranda begging me for a tian Sunday-school as an out-and-out Christian man to teach his pupils the and successful missionary agency than Bible on the Sabbath. I have supplied ever before. In this, as in every other him with a teacher, and hope others department of effort, it is to us accord- will come now with a like request."

ing to our faith. I may illustrate with This is by no means a solitary case. I a case in point, for as a medicaJ. man I think we all are coming to see and seize naturally think more of cases than of our opportunity in the Sunday-school pet theories or stock arguments; and as never before; hence I look for larger I may add that I believe intelligent ingatherings from the non-Christian Christians attach more importance to ranks.

real cases than to finely spun theory, These children of our Sunday-schools be it never so pleasant. It was away are already beginning to be real mis- down in the very south of India that I sionaries of the cross, and are bringing had been at work for several days ad- their friends to Christ. I am constantly dressing men, women and children, hearing of cases where the whole fam- theological students, and Bible women, ily has been brought into the congre- on how to improve and increase the gation and the church through the lov- Sunday-schools, and I was going on to ing labors of a little child. Those another station. On bidding the mis- words of Isaiah's prophecy, "A little sionary good-by, he said something like child shall lead them," are being beau- this: "You must not expect to find tifully illustrated before our eyes in things so far on down here as in Upper these days, and our glad hearts are India; for instance, we've never heard thanking God in the very words of of a Brahman pundit coming to the Jesus when He said: "I thank Thee, mi2sionaries begging for a Christian to o Father, Lord of heaven and earth, come and teach his boys the Bible for that Thou didst hide these things from an hour on the Sabbath. Such cases the wise and understanding, and didst are quite unknown in these parts, but reveal them unto babes: yea, Father, I'm glad you have them in the north." for so it was well· pleasing in Thy Still holding my friend's hand, I was sight."

moved to say: "In all our work it is The rise of intelligent, hence sus- always according to our faith," and to tained enthusiasm among Christian ask him, ,. Have you been praying and workers here in this special effort for looking for this in your field?" After reaching the young with the blessed a few days I was once more his guest Gospel, I count a far greater token of on my way north. Standing on the cheer than mere numerical increase of veranda to welcome me, just where he schools and scholars, for it means a had bid me good-by, and while still large accession to our working force.

holding my hand, he said with such a Teachers are wanted now on every hand. Whereas twenty-five years ago ers, and about one hundred aud ninety- we were seeking the children of these two thousand pupils, of whom the populous lands, now, such are the mar- non-Christians are decidedly in the ma- vels of God's grace, the children are jority. About one third of the pupils seeking us. Had I ten thousand new are girls, a fact for which we have ;rea- and competent teachers to-day I should son to be sincerely thankful. Female have no difficulty whatever-such is the education is making rapid strides in rising demand for Bible instruction these Eastern lands, and the Bible is among all classes-in finding schools doing more for girls than all else com- for them all next Sunday. Our mis- bined. These five thousand Sunday- sionary superintendents on all sides are schools are taught in scores of lan-, crying out for more helpers. This guages, but the following ten are most growing demand is pushing us to more used, perhaps-i.e., Hindi, Bengali, prayer first, in obedience to our Lord's English, Urdu, Tamil, Telegu, Marathi, express command; but it is pushing us Karen, Kanerese, and Singhalese. But to more preparation as well, for this in scores more of the many tongues of noble work. Normal classes for the this very polyglot place-this broad and older scholars of our classes were un- beautiful field of ours-we should open known five years ago, but may be seen Sunday-schools soon. Few at most of doing grand service now in the way of the youth of the land can be brought training up teachers; and preparation under direct Christian training in any classes for Sunday-scbool teachers are other way than that of the Sundaybecoming quite common now in all school. Our great missionary societies churches throughout this broad field. will never be able to provide secular India's own hearty response to the ris- education for all these millions, but a ing plea of her millions of little ones thoroughly roused Christian Church begins to be heard, and hundreds of may hope, by God's help, to feed all the voluntary teachers, native and foreign, lambs of this great fold in India. The are enlisting in this delightful service. Master's command is urgent: "Give The year 1894 was one of marked ye them to eat." progress. By the organization of the For more than four years the friends Central India Sunday-school Union the in the Straits' Settlements had been work of planning our Sunday-school calling for help. This spring my work campaign for all India was completed. in British India permitted me to visit We are now thoroughly organized for them, and Singapore has organized a aggressive effort throughout India, in- Sunday-scuool union auxiliary to India. cluding Burma and Ceylon. In seven Here the churches are Anglican, Ameriof the ten Auxiliary Sunday-school can Methodist, English Presbyterian, Unions-viz., those of Bengal, Burma, and Plymouth Brethren. The mission- Central India, Ceylon, Northwest Prov- ary work is almost all in the hands of inces, South India, and Central Prov- the lIethodists and Presbyterians. I inces, there has been a decided growth find good schools opened and flourishin the number of schools, teachers, and ing, and a few small Sunday-schools. pupils. In all ten of these auxiliaries The prospects before this branch of our there has been an increase in the num- Sunday-school Union are most cheerber of teachers, which is very cheering. ing. At Penang also missionary work More accurate statistics, I hope, will is well started by the same societies, prove next year that there has been a and I hope another auxiliary Sundaysteady growth in every part of our school union will be organized there. field. The annual report presented to By prudent pushing of practical Sunthe Convention at Calcutta last Decem- day-school methods I hope our present ber gives us about five thousand Sun- statistics may be doubled within a day-schools, about ten thousand teach- twelvemonth. In this crown colony of England's, as in India, special atten- Christian work. It was good to look tion mnst be given to the training of into the animated faces of these men, teachers and to the creation and circu- to hear them sing the praises of our lation of Sunday-school literature. anorable Lord, and to tell them of scores and hundreds more like them, From Singapore to Batavia, the chief whom in seminaries of every church all city of Java, and capital of Dutch East over British India and Ceylon I had Indies, is but five hunded and fifty met face to face during the last four miles, and at the instance of interested years. Here were two men from Dutch friends I have been over there for a New Guinea and some from the west week, with a view to seeing whether coast of Sumatra. Meeting these Chris- Netherlands India would join hands tian Bataks from Sumatra brought to with British India in promoting Sun- mind a veteran missionary's graphic day-schools. My brief visit has been account at a convention several years pleasant and on the whole satisfactory, ago, of how his sailing-ship was once and I hope next spring to have more becalmed off this very coast, and the time for visiting the principal mission- cannibals were rowing out to them ary stations of Dutch India-viz., Java, greedy for capture and carnival, and Borneo, Celebes, Sumatra, etc.-and or- how in answer to prayer the gracious ganizing the workers for aggressive breeze sprang up and filled the flapping effort in behalf of the children. On sails and bore them beyond danger and the French mail steamer in which I toward their port in Siam. Now I was went over to .Java were three German told there are no cannibals in Sumatra, missionaries going to New Guinea. It and there are more than a hundred nawas very pleasant meeting them, and tive Batak missionaries publishing the our fellowship was sweet. Their field glorious Gospel of our Lord Christ. is in Northeast New Guinea, in German What a grand field for missionary effort possessions, and although occupied for i~ all this land of Netherlands-India! eight years, the first convert has not I wonder so few men from Holland are been welcomed to the church. The coming to reap those golden harvests. climate there has been found extremely There must be from thirty to forty trying for foreigners, and several of millions living on these islands of the the toilers have died there. In their Asiatic or ~'Ialaysian Archipelago bebehalf, as well as in behalf of all other longing to Holland alone. Surely the distant and lone workers in the great old Dutch Reformed Church, the State fever fields of the Church, I would beg branch of it and the Free together, the special prayers o£ the churches should be doing betler and more for at home. Letters from home reach this immense constituency. Motley German New Guinea but once in two and Prescott and others have told the months. These brethren will have to world how the Christian patriots of the wait weeks in Java for a steamer to Netherlands beat back the invader, take them on to their destination. Ger- flood or foe, and defended their hearthmany has sent out many noble men and stones. Let that spirit of loyalty to women into all these Eastern lands, God and home now show itself in orand some of the hardest and most un- ganized evangelization of these fair promising fields of Asia and Africa fields. Almost five centuries ago Islam have been supplied by her self-sacrific- conquered Java, crushing the old Hindu ing sons and daughters. faith, and to-day her twenty-four mil- lions are chiefly followers of the False The brightest thing I saw in Java Prophet. Now may the Cross conquer was the Theological Seminary at Depok, the crescent, and these millions bow at twenty-one miles from Batavia. There His feet who is Lord over aU blessed were forty-five young fellows from all forevermore. I long to hear the chil- Netherlands-India, Borneo, Celebes, Java, Sumatra, etc., in trainin~ fOl dren's hosannas on all these islands. of the world, but to one that bad turn' The bulk of the present adult popula- ed aside after strange gods, and been tion may die in sin, but if the Church sold into bondage to a heathen people. of Christ does her duty by their chilo He found the same condition we find dren, God's promise to rebellious Israel in the Oriental world to·day-the same will be once more iIIustrated and ful- physical suffering, the same poverty filled, when He said: "YOUR LITTLE and degradation, the same turning to ONES WILT. I BRING IN." magicians and enchantments for relief, the same cruel torture from the un· SINGAPORE, STRAITS SETTLEMENTS, skilled and unqualified, would·be heal· April 23, 1895. ers. .. She had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all Medical Work Among the Women and that she had, and was nothing better, Ohildren of the Heathen OOllntries, but rather worse," are the words used to .describe the condition of the one BY MARIA WHITE, M.D., PUNJAB, INDIA. healed by Christ, yet the cruel torture this woman suffered is by no means ex· I present this as a humane institu· pressed in these words, and the more tion, as a means of preaching the Gos- physicians the more cruel her torture. pel to the people. To have a correct idea of the benefits The work of the medical missionary derived from medical help, we must dates from the beginning of Christ's first look at the lives and condition of public ministry, and the fact that the the people. The picture may be a sad healing of physical suffering was to be one, and may cause many to inquire, a proof that Christ was the Divine. Does she mean us to understand this as loving, and compassionate Son of God, stated ? and I will here state that in willing to give Himself that we might this paper I will speak only of things be redeemed from greater suffering which have occurred in my own practhan that of this life, is contained in tice and are literally true, facts that can the answer returned to John the Bap· be attested by all doctors of India, and tist to the question, " Art 'l'hou He who may be known to the mass of the mis· should come, or shall we look for an· sionaries present, yet I can only give other?" "Go tell John the blind see, you a glimpse into the sorrows of the the lame walk, the deaf hear, the dumb heathen women. Much that my eyes speak, and the poor have the Gospel have looked on is too terrible to describe preached to them." Christ's field of in a public paper. My field for eight ministry was not the same as those of years was in the Punjab, India, but as His followers who are laboring in civ· I returned to America I had the privilized lands to-day – lands moulded ilege of visiting the Malay Peninsula, by the light of the Gospel, till every South China, and Japan, and find in breath we draw tells of the Son of each a corresponding condition, only Righteousness who came with healing varied in accordance with the customs in His wings. As we look over these of their country. Enter with me into fields we find cleanliness and an organ· a native city of India, and look on the ized means of promoting proper sanita- heathen as they appear to open view. tion and to check the spread of disease; The streets are thronged with ox·carts, hospitals, asylums, and homes for the donkeys, dogs, and the multitude of relief of the suffering people, builded people, men, women, and children— by the light which Christ brought into the halt, the blind, the deaf and dumb; the world, are on every side; but what the fever cases, with burning cheek and was the conditio!! of the human family panting breath; small·pox in the stage when He first entered on His public of desquamation, scattering the germs ministry? to all around; leprosy, with the unmis· Christ was a Jew, born a Jew, and came to the then most· civilized nation takable signs of the first stage or per- foot-fall is never hushed to lessen their haps the advanced stage, sitting at the suffering, no anxious mother or sister corners begging, showing hands and ever places a dish before them to tempt feet from which fingers and toes have their appetite, no skilful doctor or nurse dropped; scurvy cases, that dread dis- is called to administer to their wants. ease supposed to develop in persons de- Supposed to be possessed of some evil prived of vegetable diet and dependent spirit, they are objects to be dreaded, on salt meat, developed to the most in- and every possible cruelty must be re- tense form in those who have never sorted to that it may be expelled. seen salt meat or tasted meat of any Placed in the darkest, dirtiest room of kind, victims to a hot climate. and a the house, without light or ventilation, purely vegetable diet; the miserable their bed the most filthy of rags, de- beggar, or perhaps those who are not prived of food and water, often for beggars, but who, like Lazarus, are full days they are forced to inhale the of sores from head to foot, undressed, fumes of charcoal, given off from a uncared·for, and alive with worms. smouldering pot, which is always placed Take a glance down the two sides of by their bed, and are subject to burnthe street and mark the naked infants ing from hot irons and many other on their hard stools, lying in the burn- cruelties to expel this spirit. A few ing sun, left to fret their little lives examples in my experience will illusaway while the mothers are earning the trate their condition. daily pittance. Enter the doors of You will first visit with me the home some of the homes and take a clearer of a Muhammadan Molvi, a teacher of view. Do you find the well-regulated the Muhammadan religion, and one of homes of Christian lands? The hon· the best homes, one where both wife ored father, teaching both by word and and children are loved by the husband example the love and respect due to and father. that mother who has borne all, sacrificed On a bed lies a little child of three, all, suffered all for them; the children unconscious, a true case of infantile clustering around the mother's knee ecampsia (convulsions due to disease of pouring their tales of joy and sorrow the cerebro-spinal system). The father into their ears, or watching with long- and two brothers are seated, nativeing eyes for the return of father? No; fashion, on the bed at her head, the there is nothing in their religion to mother, sister, and two or three female sweeten life or elevate the human fam- friends on the bed at her feet, all so ily. It degrades women with an in- close as to prevent the possibility of finite degradation, dwarfs their intel- air of any kind reaching her: As we lects, so that women of twenty or thirty enter, a barber has jUilt finished shaving are but as children of eight or ten. De- the hair from the head just over the prived of every comfort, regarded as frontal sinus (the place where the brain mere cattle, the property of their hus- can be seen pulsate in an infant's head, band, bought and sold as other mer- and is called by the natives of India chandise, till all the worst passions of "the door to the brain".), and a Muthe human nature are stimulated and hammadan doctor lifts a red-hot piece developed, here envy, jealousy, hate, of iron from the fire and presses it to and revenge run to such an extent, the exposed part, destroying the tissues that I have often been begged and of- to the skull, and to my cry of horror fered money if I would take away the and dismay the father, in an agony of life of some objects of their loathing. sorrow, answers: "Oh, Miss Sahib, Contrast the condition of their sick for many days that door was open, and with those of our Christian homes. an evil spirit entered there and must be The tender hand of love and sympathy destroyed, or our child will die." never cools their fevered brow, thc An old blind woman was left on my veranda. After removing her to the for Vidhata's visit have been made, indoor department of the hospital I food consisting of a coarse graham learned the following: For years she flour and coarser brown sugar, equal had supported her husband by begging. parts, wet and kneaded together to be and this day losing her way, had walk- eaten raw, has been prepared for the ed into an open well. She was taken famished mother, but both mother and out alive, but hopelessly crippled. child are unconscious, and the foreign After having been fined for dirtying doctor is called in to bring them back the well, and beaten by her husband again to life.

for what he called her carelessness, but, Place the medical work at its lowest as she quaintly expressed it, for not standard, only as a humane institution, dying when crippled so as to be no is there any more noble profession than more use, she was left at my door as a that which relieves from physical suf- means of freeing himself from a use- fering the human family? And when less burden. we can enter such homes, rescue the I will take you to but one more helpless infant from such cruel barbari- home, the house of a high caste Hindu. ties, bring the women from their dark A mother and child of six days lie un- and dirty rooms and mud floors to open conscious. The mother has survived courts and bedsteads, give water to the nameless barbarities of the native those perishing from thirst, cool the midwife. and both are now dying of burning brow, sustain and support the hunger and neglect. Every step of weak with nourishing food, teach them her treatment has been laid down in how to care for their little ones and their sacred book. I cannot in this pa- the importance of cleanliness, clear and per describe the cruelties practised cleanse their mass of living disease, and during the hours of her suffering. For bind up the sores of the beggar-are we the first three days she has been <'Ie· not following closely in the footsteps of prived of food and drink, and on the the Divine Master? And when we bring third aHowed only onc grain of rice. them out from their homes, take them Her room has been prepared by placing into hospitals and give them the same her in the darkest and dirtiest of the care and treatment we would give the house, with the most filthy of rags, on a sick in America, are we not filling one mud floor for her bed. A cow's skull of the highest missions in the annals of painted red. an image of Sasthi, the history? But this is a position that can goddess who presides over the destiny be filled by any skilful doctor; the of women and children, made of cow- medical missionaries have a higher aim dung, is placed in a conspicuous posi- than the mere relief of physical suffer- tion. This and the pot of smoulder- ing.

ing charcoal, the only furniture, are They look beyond the body of clay placed there to expel the evil spirits and see in every patient a soul perish- tIovering around. During her three ing, eternally perishing, one for whom weeks of uncleanness neither father, Christ died, and the awful responsibil- mother, hUSband, nor sister can come ity to God for the souls of those who nigh her, leaving her to the care of the have been under our care is ever before barber's wife. Ou the fifth day the us, and this brings us to the most im· filthy clothing is removed and the room portant rart of our subject, medical cleaned, as on the next is to be the work as an evangelistic institution.

worship of Sasthi, and that night Vid- The position the medical work holds hata will write on the child's forehead as a means of promoting the spread of the main events of his life. The day the Gospel and winning souls for Christ has arrived, Sasthi has been wor- can be better illustrated by quoting the shipped. The woman has been given words of a high caste Hindu, when a cold bath, all necessary arrangementll asked as to the progress made in Indil by the Christian religion, and what in God 's Word wIthout some tangible method was most likely to con vert their proof.

people to Christ, answered: "We do not fear the usual method of mission work, such as the school, printing' The Mis~onary Outlook at Foocnow, presses, and bazaar preaching, but we Ohina. do fear your lady zenana·worker, lind we dread your lady doctors; they enter BY REV. J. H. WORLEY, FOOCHOW, our homes, win the hearts of our wom· CHINA.

en, threatening the foundation of our religion. " Another year of blessed fellowship One instance in my experience will with and service for the Master bas show how this method of giving the been granted us. Although at times Gospel had taken hold of the women there has been danger of riots on ac· of Sialkot, Indill. For the first three count of the unsettled state of the coun· or four years I had been accustomed to try caused by the war, we have been close the doors of the dispensary on kept in peace and safety.

Sabbath, that both myself and assistants Now that there seems prospect of might have an opportunity of attending peace the threatened rebellion by the church services, but the women, not vegetarians at Ku·Cheng, about a hun· satisfied with their opportunities duro dred miles from here, has subsided, at ing the week, though the Bible was least for the present. In the beginning taught throughout dispensary hours, it was pretended they were attackIng asked me to hold a special service for the Christians, but this was only a ruse, them on Sabbath morning, and I open· as their real object is to overthrow the ed the doors of the waiting-room, and government, and they are only a part for the last four years have held a of the great secret societies with which chapel service for heathen women, of China is honeycombed. Whenever the whom there were from forty to sixty government is imperilled they always present. After a few days the hus- come forth. The present outbreak was bands, learning they were coming only on account of the Chino·Japanese War.

to study the Bible, Objected, and the ", When the district magistrate under· women begged me to give them one or took to punIsh the leaders he was over· two little powders on Sabbath, only powered and compelled to beg pardon flour, they said, that they might show from the rebels. Several times the day to their husbands and be permitted to was fixed to pillage and burn the city, come. Some had themsel ves attempt. kill the magistrate, and drive out the ed to prepare powders, but the hus· mIssIonaries. When the magistrate bands knew the hospital paper and skil· was ovm'powered the people became ful wrapping. Often in conversation alarmed and began preparations for with women who had received relief, self-defence. The city wall was reo when in answer to their questions of paired, the gates barricaded, and the what brought me to India, I would tell citizens took turns patrolling the streets them the story of the Great Physician, and city wall, and a request was sent they would answer: "Truly your God to Foochow for soldiers, the soldiers at is a good, kind God; none other ever Kucheng having joined the rebels.

sent help to the women. " The medi· Most of the rebels were in the villages.

cal mission is a means of presenting the so the plan was to keep them from con· Gospel to the heathen that they can centrating within the city wall. For feel and appreciate, and speaks of a several days no one was allowed to pass living, loving, and acting God. Their in or out of the city, and nearly all intellects are so dwarfed as to make it business was suspended, and it was difficult to grasp the truth as set forth feared the rebels would lay siege to the city and starve them out; but just as years 1894-95 will be known as the matters were coming to a crisis word birth-time of the new era, the Renais- came that soldiers were coming from sance in China… Now is our greatest J!'oochow, and the rebels surrendered opportunity and responsibility. Will and signed a treaty of peace. How the Christian Church awake to her op- long the treaty will be kept depends portunity and responsibility as China is on how the war terminates. No one awakening to her need? has any confidence in their sincerity. If the war come to a speedy and satis- The past year was the most hopeful factory close, and the government gets in our history. The statistics are very on its feet, they will not dare to make significant, yet they give but a faint disturbance; but if not, then we may idea of the work done and good accom- expect serious trouble in this quarter, plished; increase over the preceding and perhaps all over the empire. year: Members, 616; inquirers, 1662; day-schools, 35; day-scholars, 358; As the schools were all broken up Sabbath-schools, 39 ; and scholars, 1545. and the scholars sent home, the lady The number of Scriptures, books, and missionaries have come to Foochow, tracts sold was several times greater but the gentlemen still remain to look than last year. Two years ago on the after the work.· The missionaries de- Foochow District we had 5 day-schools serve great credit for their patience and with about 100 pupils; last year, 15 fortitude during those trying days and day·schools with about 300 pupils, but nights. this year we have 110 schools and over 2500 boys studying Christian books. Weare now waiting anxiously to Every school is a regular preaching- know the terms of peace. It is rumored place, where nearly every Sabbath and that several of the European Powers several times during the week the Gos- wlll not allow Japan's claim. We only pel is preached to the parents and hope that nothing will be done by them friends of the pupils. Most of these to hinder Japan from completing the schools have been opened by request good work already begun. If she is from the people, and there still remain left alone she will effect such material places where we have been invited, but changes that many of the greatest ob- cannot enter for want of men and stacles to Christianity will be forever means. Only two days ago a man swept away. Crush Chinese egotism came nearly twenty miles to get me to and conservatism, and with them will go to his village of several thousand be buried superstition, and a wide door inhabitants to preach and establish a opened for the Gospel such as the world Christian school. Similar requests come has never witnessed. Before China is every few days, and, oh how hard it is redeemed these changes must be effect- to turn them away with the cold an- ed, and if Japan, as she seems to be, is swer that we have no money. or there the instrument to accomplish it, we bid is no one to teach you I Yet our won- her God-speed. During the last twelve- der-working God is raising up helpers month she has gotten the work well beyond our highest expectations. Many under way, and we hope that nothing more literary men than formerly are will be allowed to cut it short. being saved who, with minds already trained, soon develop into excellent Whatever the terms of peace, we are workers, either as teachers or preach- confident a brighter day awaits China, ers. Were it not for these men we and the spread of the Gospel will be ac- could not enter half the open doors. celerated manifold. The conversion On the other hand, many friends are of China is the greatest undertaking being raised up in America and else- which has engaged the Christian where who are furnishing the money Church, and the success of the enter- over and above the missionary society's , prise hinges on the next few years. This is II crisis, a turning-point. The appropriations to carryon this marvel- Chinese college and the theological semi- lous work. It is the Lord's doings, nary, who visit the day·schools and and is marvellous in our eyes! To His preach Sundays, we are reaching tens name be all the praise ! of thousands, and God is blessing our Barriers are melting away like frost efforts. This is only one district, and before the morning sun. One of our does not take account of the woman's Bible-women was abused and her dress work of our Church and the" other two torn off for preaching in.a certain town missions operating here.

last year. Now we have a prosperous I can give you only a few of the en- school there and regular preaching. couraging facts which cheer us from A formal and most polite request came day to day and give us hope for the from the village elders. Not long ago future.

the native pastor on an adjoining cir- Nothing is more encouraging than cuit and I visited this town, and for the growing desire on the part of our two hours preached to several hundred native preachers and members for a most attentive hearers. We could es- richer experience. The great awaken- tablish several more schools there if we ing probably had its origin in the hearts had the means. The ringleader and of the members. Revival meetings sevcral others who insulted the Bible- where men and women are convicted woman are now inquirers. and gloriously saved are more and more At another place, where there is a common. Inclosed is a native artist's large public building erected to enter- crude drawing of a great tent meeting tain the viceroy when he passes through held last fall, also a short description the town, the village elders sent an in- of it. Such meetings produce a pro- vitation with their cards for me to ap- found impression. I personally know point a certain Christian man whom of many who date their determination they knew, to teach a Christian school to be Christians from this meeting. The for them. Already several influential two on the rostrum are meant for Bish- families have given up their idols and op Ninde and J. H. Worley, the former joined the church on probation. preaching and the latter translating.

At the beginning of the present Chi- M. E. MI~SION, FOOCHOW, CHINA.

nese year (in February) I appointed a student to act as pastor-teacher at a place where a student had been sta- tioned during last summer vacation. Ohristian Unity in West Ohina. Not long ago I spent a night there; and for more than two hours we preach- " With this I send you a poster used ed to a crowded house of eager listen- by the several missions at Chungking.

ers, and eighteen persons publicly gave The title of this tract is "The Great up their idols and joined the church. Doctrine for the Salvation of the Over twenty had previously joined. A World. .. On the margin are the names man gives his house free for church of the four missions laboring in Chung- and school. I came from that place king, Methodist Episcopal, China In- laden with old, abandoned idols, and as land, Friends, and London Missionary I write my desk and floor are covered, Society, with the places where their notwithstanding I am constantly send- chapels, hospitals, etc., are. These ing them to America: one of my col- posters are stuck in every part of the porteurs came in only a few moments city by the Christians connected with ago bringing three, their owners hav- the several missions. I write of this to ing recently been saved. show how practically we on the field Thus with 25 pastors, 10 colporteurs, labor together; but this is not all.

110 day-school teachers, and about 60 Regular monthly assemblies are held teachers ~nd students from the Anglo- by the native Christia.ns together with the missionaries for the deepening of ince is to be held at Chentu, the capi· the spiritual life and for fellowship and tal, and all are looking forward expectprayer. Such meetings are useful in ing a time of great profit spiritually, helping to emphasize the idea of unity. and by the discussion of our common Always Olle will hear the natives in problems we shall be brought yet closer their conversation with the heathen em· together, becoming more truly a unit. phasize the fact of the unity of the different missions, and yet they are H. OLIN CADY. strongly attached to the missions where M. E. MISSION, OHENTU SZ'CHUAN, they were converted. At Chinese New via HANKOW." Years, when there is more of leisure among the natives, the native Chris- Death of J. L. Phillips, M.D. tians form in small bands, irrespective of the missions to which they belong, We bad just returned to the printer and with the missionaries post these the proof sheets of the article" India's tracts, distribute others, hold meetings New and Opening Fields," when the in all the principal streets during the following note was received from Rev. day, and at evening come together at Dr. T.•T. Scott, of India, at present one of the missions each in turn for temporarily at Delaware, O. He writes prayer and testimony and to listen to under date July 15th: the unfolding of some teaching pertaining to the Christian life; thus a My DEAR GRACEY: Kindly mention week is spent. These meetings year as an item of missionary news that Dr. by year prove of greater interest and Phillips, of India, is dead. No particu. power. The Christian Church, as dis· lars; as I got the news from the Suntinguished from heathenism and Ro- day·school secretaries at London, and manism, is in the minds and thoughts they had got it by wire. You may reof heathen and Christians a unit: but call that he was General Secretary of such a spirit in the native church would the India Sunday·School Mission, supnever have been developed if the mis- ported under appointment of the Lonsionaries had not recognized each other don Sunday-School Union, by the chilas fellow·soldiers. There is a decided dren of the International Bible Readers' brotherly feeling among all the mis· Union. He was doing a grand work in sions and missionaries. For the main- inspiring enthusiasm in Sunday·school taining of the unity and the minister- work in India. He had travelled thouing to the spiritual growth of the mis- sands of miles annually, and lived to sionaries a regular Thursday evening see all India, Burmah, and Ceylon overmeeting for prayer, testimony, and mu- laid with Sunday·school auxiliaries, thus tual instruction is held. These meet· binding this vast extent of Eastern counings are led in turn by the different try into one organization. He was a missionaries, and have been a great aid fine leader and most effective platform to holy living: some of the meetings speaker, ready in utterance, magnetic have been seasons of wonderful bless· in touch, and full of tact in managing ing when the Holy Spirit seemed poured an audience. He had eminent qualifiout on all present. These meetings cations as a leader in Sunday·school afford an opportunity for the mission· work, being a great lover of children. aries and their families to meet socially He never forgot their names, and was and so become closely united. always sending them charming little messages in his letters to their elders. What is true of Chungking is true in A grand missionary leader has dropped spirit of all Sz'chuan, and especially from the roll in India, and his place will of the cities where several missions lao be hard to till. bor together. Next January a confer· ence of all the missionaries of the prov-

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. pmRSON.

Japan,* Korea,t Medioal Missions,t Ohinese and Japanese in the United States.§ JAPAN. The aborigines of Japan, the Ainu, The Sunrise Kingdom has passed live in the island of Yezo, or Hokkaido, through the period of dawning great· and number about 17,000 against 350,- ness, and to·day shines forth brilliantly 000 Japanese on the same island. The as the foremost nation of the Orient, and Church Missionary Society started work one of the great nations of the world. among the Ainu in 1878; the first con- The Mikad'l, claiming direct descent vert was baptized in 1885, and there is through 122 Mikado ancestors-nine of now a church membership of nearly whom have been women; the first em· 200. The language has been reduced peror, Jimnu, having founded the em- to writing, and parts of the Bible and pire 660B.c.-has forsaken the traditions other books have been translated. The and customs of his ancestors in all things Ainu are small in stature and much save religion, and now seeks by every given to drunkenness and attendant means in his power to make Dai Nippon vices; they live in wretched little huts, a thoroughly civilized country. It is de- and the women are much oppressed.

voutly hoped and confidently believed Three schools and a hospital are doing that he will soon find that this is impossi- much to elevate them mentally and mor- ble without making it at the same time ally, and relieve them physically. The Eta is another ancient but dea thoroughly Christianized country.

Although there are over 3000 islands graded race of Japan, who live in many belonging to the empire, only five of small villages on the main island. They them (including Formosa) have any are ignorant and immoral, and difficult considerable size or support a large of access; but efforts are being made to population. The area of the empire is reach them by the Society for the Propa- now about 170,000 square miles, and gation of the Gospel and others. Japan the popUlation nearly 42,000,000. The has no State religion; but Shintoism, Japanese have never been conquered by having 10 sects, is considered the most an outside nation, and have had but one patriotic, and had, in 1887, 192,359 tem- civil war, which occurred in the last cen- ples. Buddhism is largely followed, tury. and has 12 sects and 40 creeds, with 71,991 temples. Many of the priests are * See pp. 18 (January), 127 (Febrnary), 221 ignorant and immoral, and the Govern- (March), 289 (April), 342 (May), 445 (June), 582 ment has recently passed a resolution (August), 648,653 (present issue)… The Mikado's that they should be better educated. Empire," W. E. Griffis; "Japan," David :Murray. Ph.D.; "The Religions of Japau," W. E. The common people of Japan are full Griffis; "Life and Letters of J. H. Neesima," of superstitions, and have peopled the A. S. Hardy; "Story of Neesima," J. D. Davis; earth, air, and water with imps who "Japanese Girls and Women," Alice M. Bacon; cause the thunder, wind, earthquakes, .. An American Missionary in Japan," M. L. and storms. As a nation the Japanese Gordon; ,. Prince Siddartha, the Japanese Buddha," J. L. Atkinson; "The Ainu of Ja- are very ceremonious and polite, though pan," John Batchelor. not always acting in accord with West- ern ideas. Mrs. F. S. Curtis, of Yama- t See pp. 15, 62 (January), 290 (April), 450, 458 quchi, writes an interesting account of a Japanese dinner party, of which we (June), 661 (present issue). .. Korea, the Her· mit Nation," and" Korea, Without and With· in," W. E. Griffis; "Korea, from its Capital,"

George W. Gilmore. give extracts as illustrating some of the :I: See pp. 208 (March), 666, 678, 686 (present social customs : Issue). "Medical Missions," John Lowe; .. Murdered Millions," George Dowkontt. "The Japanese Christians make their § .. The Chinese in America," Bishop Burt. annual social an aU<day affair, lasting from ten A.M. to five P.M•. At the last sauce, puts it on the rice, and takes up one about seventy people came to the a mouthful of the rice, fish, etc., all tohouse, and I kept passing wafers and gether. The rice bowl is held in the tea in tiny Japanese cups until dinner. hand and brought even with the lips The house was bright with flowers ; the while the rice is pushed into the mouth chrysanthemums and roses were from by the chop-sticks, which can be done our own garden. lllustrated books and very daintily. Soup and all liquids are photographs were on the tables.. with sipped from the bowIs with a sound like maps and fresh Japanese newspapers, drawing the breath through the teeth. and were enjoyed until dinner time. This sound is much heard; in sipping At about noon we went to our school next tea, and even in making polite observadoor, which is arranged in eight class- tions or returning thanks, it is usual and rooms, with muvable partitions, Japan- polite.

ese fashion; the partitions were re- "After dinner, most of the people moved and left a long room, where the wrapped up the bean paste and lotus in little dinner-trays were set out with the paper on which they were laid and everything on but the soup. The guests put them in their flowing sleeves, as is were seated in a row around the wall customary. (Alway8 take home what and in a double row, back to back, in you can't or don't eat, for it would be the centre, so that the rows faced each r'ude to leave it.) The guests then scat- other. It would never do to put them tered about and took part in games in- in two rows all around the room, for doors and out; there was singing in one would be sitting in front of the other. Japanese and English, after which all .. A regular Japanese meal was served gathered together for games with for- -,-soup, fish and vegetables, rice, cold feits, as they always do, with great mer- stew (of potatoes, meat, chestnuts and riment. The pastor, for his forfeit, had carrots, all cut up in mouthfuls), raw to sing and dance a sword dance with a fish sliced thin, with Japanese turnips ruler for a sword. It is a stately affair, and radishes shaved into small strings, and he did it well; he used to be a warand boiled yellow chrysanthemums- rior in the time of the revolution. About these last three were eaten with soy five o'clock they all dispersed to their sauce, and were what we liked the best of homes." all. They were laid on a long strip of pine, as thin as paper and doubled over; Educational work is one of the most the soy was in a tiny cup in the centre, and the other things in bowls. Wafers successful and interesting departments and some sliced orange (sliced skin and of missions in Japan. Doshisha Uni- all), and slabs of sweet bean paste (very versity, at Kioto, founded by Joseph good if well made), and boiled lotus-root cut in strips were on pieces of paper laid Hardy Neesima, has now graduated on the mats in front of the trays. nearly 300 young men, among whom " When all were seated, some of the are many pastors and Christian workschool girls brought in the little covered ers, 130 being from the theological delacquered bowls of hot soup. When all were served, Mr. Curtis asked the partment. Over 2000 have attended pastor to pray, and afterward, bowing without graduation; and last year there to the guests, said, ' This is exception- were in attendance 556 men and women.

ally poor food ; but please to eat.' All, The education of women is rapidly bebowing in return, said, ' It is an honorable feast.' We then all removed the coming a recognized feature in all covers from the soup and took up our schools, and the governmental Minister chop-sticks and fell to. The rice is of Education has recommended higher boiled very dry, and is so sticky that education: of women in all departments. one can soon learn to pick up little or much and carry it to the mouth. The A" ragged school" has been started by fish s~up was very nice, and must be the Friends this year at Sapporo. " It eaten with the chop-sticks.. Three girls is attended twice a week by from 25 to were kneeling on each side, holding 70 boys and girls ranging from six to trays and waiting to refill the emptied rice bowls, which they did repeatedly. sixteen years old. Many come regu- After all· were satisfied with rice, the larly, rain or snow, when the red lantea cups were refilled time and again. tern hangs at the door. They make ex- When eating the raw fish, one takes a cellent progress in their studies and in nice thin piece between the chop-sticks (which are both held in one hand), takes their habits, and were it not for lack of up a little of the turnip radish with it, funds to keep the school open regularly, dips them into the little cups of soy much more might be accomplished." A. wonderful work has been going on bath for a moral address, after w•hich a among the Japanese prisoners. Sunday·school is held, attendance at which is optional. In one prison, in "Convicts whose sentences range which Christian instruction was begun from twelve years to life service have latest, where there are 1506 prisoners, 510 been sent for some fourteen years past are studying the Bible and 148 pray daily to the wilds of Hokkaido (Yezo) to pre- and follow a course of daily Bible readpare the war for settlers. There are ing. While there is no chance during four great prISons, and a fifth is soon to prison life for a public confession of be opened. A few years ago these pris. Christ, the radical change wrou~ht in ons were entirely independent of each the character of some of the men IS such o~er, and the Government was lax. as greatly to impress those who have Two years ago they were all put under witnessed it. Many of the prisoners are one superintendent-a man feared and an example to believers. So few of the liked by the prisoners, and thoroughly prisoners have yet been released, that respected by everybody. His insight public attention has not been attracted convinced him that the principles of to them yet" (Mi8sionary Herald). Christianity are what are needed for the instruction of prisoners. When he be- The Greek Church has a membership came general superintendent he intro· of 21,239, and the Roman Catholics duced a Christian teacher into each claim 46,682 adherents. The following prison. There are many inquirers about are the statistics compiled by Rev. H. Christianity in each prison. The pris· Loomis for 1894 ; oners are obliged to assemble every Sab· .S j. , 2 iI . ~a:i ~I ~~.b~{)?-1- § ~~ a~l . =:g ~I Missionaries. S ~~~~ ..0~…. ~~a"d=~:'l.~ Q~)~~ '0~S50o.. S~~1;2 'W -; 'dd r~ggI >gj. Q~ 0~ Q) ..= p.: : ; 1'r~ao .~>~- "<"l)..~. +0::'l"'E'":o~t"- a '" NAME OF MISSION. .S::l 1-.4~'- • §'" "0.~d~ "<I~'"r0:<,.0I":~ «1 1=I"d p..Q ~Q)'o::tI o:l Cj.oj • Q) ~…. !:: ci. 0 ,,:@;j:S0,,» II S ~~I ~ ~~ ~E i ~ ~ ~i ~~ ~ ~ gt ~~~~ ~ >< ~PE-< illoo~ . . . . P-r-e-sb-y-t-er-ia-n-C-'h"'.o"'f-U–"-~S"""",.=-(-1-18-59, 20 20 59 10) 20 .. -'-"-'I~ E-< E-<ZPO Reformed Ch. in America 118591 10 8 27 'I 115 …….. .. 20 3 17 …… . U. Presb. Ch. of Scotland 1874 2 .. 3 1 ~8.2. 72 1,123 ii',126c 41 75 113 24,697:20 The Ch.ofChristinJapan …. 1 140 .. …. …… .. .. .. …… .. Reformed Ch. in U. S… '11879 5 2 11 1 I 14 .. …. …… 29 .. .. …… ..

Presb.Ch.in the U.S. (So.) 1885 10 8 24 6 Women's U.M.S., U.S.A. 1871 4 4 1 .. .. …. …… .. ……. . Cumberland Presb. Ch.. 1877 4 7 15 3 J 12 .. …. .. 2.. ii r American Lutheran Miss. l 1892 2 3 12 11 f!"c 22 io 2 … 2i:40 33 200 1,684 20 39 3,101.74 Amer. Prot. Epis. Ch. (a) 1859 14 9 77 …. 40 9 /41 29 17 7 84 .2.,.4.0.6…5.8 ….21'S 8,201 I .. Chnrch Missionary Soc.. 1869' 25 30 13 30 ..

Nippon Sei Kokuwai. … I …. Soc. for Prop. of the Gos. {l1873, 12 10 28 5 10 11 … . 1,260 11 9 12 Wyckliffe Coli. M. (Can.) 18881 3 1 7 111 2 1 6 44 4 36.69 English Ch. In Canada.. 18921 2 1 5 4 3 24 76.08 68 2 1 3 Amer. Baptist Miss. Union 1860 14 16 44 9 79 19 184 1,597 12 6 37 1,373.09 Disciples of Christ .•.•…. 1883 6 6 18 1 9 3 55 286 2 5 3 75.00 Christian Ch. of America.. 1887 2 1 4 1 24 4 21 225 5 2 11 538.48 BKuamplt-isatiSC'htsh.eAr.nBC.Co.nFv.eMn.t(iobn~ 1889 3 6 24 l' 9 38 4 21.88 18691 26 31 83 12 170 7( 670 11,079 65 42 97 23,204.18 AmericanMeth.Epis.Ch.(a 1873 19 23 58 10 67 55 424 4.006 61 41 18 8,357.00 Canadian Methodist Ch.(a 1873 6 15 27 7 23 1£ 116 1,981 2 16 19 4,562.37 Evan~. Assoc. of N. Amer. 1876 5 10 2 10 13 95 705 10 13 16 1,052.26 Methodist Protestant Ch… 1880 4 2 10 3 15 4 32 312 4 3 13 347.89 Amer. Meth. Epis. Ch. (So.) 1886 15 3 31 9 32 10 83 532 14 15 1,567.6*3 ScandinavianJapanAII'nce 1891 3 7 12 12 29 24 84 2 7 Gen.Evang.Pr.(Ger.·Swiss) 1885 2 3 1 2 1 6 208 6 2 2 50.00 …..* Society of Friends, U. S. A. 1885 2 2 5 1 2 . . 23 61 . . . . 6 50.00 Inter. Missionary Alliance. 1891 3 1 , , 1 … . Unitarian ……….. .. … 1889 1 .. 1 1 5 2 .. .. i7 2 ii Universalist …………… 1890 3 5 1 7 3 25 149 11 2 6 128.26 Independent.. .. .. .. .. …. …. 3 3 7 2 . . 4 13 to72 4 1 t550.00 Tot. of Prot. Miss., 1894….. 226 210 625 134 750:1:364 3,422 39,240 353 258 536 72,217.72 (a) Statistics to June 30, 1894. * (0) To December 31, 1893. (c) Including 1,474 classed al * No Report. .. children. " t Approximate. 78 Self·supporting. • The Fukuin Domeikwai, or Gospel manly spirit. Their main objection to Alliance of Japan, representing the Christianity is that it is joreign, and Protestant churches of all denomina- when they accept it they want to make tions, recently met with 140 delegates it distinctly Japanese. Such elements and appointed a committee to consider in the national character are likely to work in Japan's new territory. Besides produce stability in the future Church.

the missionary societies, many other Nevertheless, this spirit of independence organizations are at work separately or may lead to grave mistakes on the part with the societies. The Y. M. C. A. is of those who are still babes in Christ.

doing 8 very Important work, and the The danger is greatly increased when Y. P. S. C. E. has a very large mem- it is remembered that among the mis- bership; the W. C. T. U. and missions sionaries are Unitarians, and that among to police, postmen, soldiers, prisoners, European books produced in Japan a railway men and others are doing ag- large proportion are infidel or semi-infi- gressive work. del literature.

Dr. Joseph Cook mentions among the There are 123 towns in Japan, each with a population of 10,000 to 1,000,000, reasons for encouragement in Japan : but the missionary force is as yet dis- tributed in only 40 of them. There are "1. Her island position, making her besides 4512 towns, with populations the England of the Pacific and her peo- from 1000 to 10,000. About 25,000,000 ple a nation of sailors, brave and dar- live in still smaller Villages. mg. 2. The Japanese are patriotic, and obey their federal leaders. 3. Japan The great need for Japan at present has marvellous power of assimilation. is united prayer for the missionaries and They copy the West, but their importa· converts already in the field. tions are digested, and their scholarship becomes Oriental as well as Occi- KOREA. dental. 4. The Japanese obey superiors and make good soldiers and sailors. The " Hermit Nation," or " Land of The reverence for those in high place Morning Calm," has an area of 82,000 has a Divine basis. The transfer of square miles and a population of about their reverence for authority to Christ 11,000,000, among whom labor 40 Protwould make them eminent Christians. estant and 20 Roman Catholic missiona- 5. The Japanese have a fine physical ries. The first missionaries were the and mental organism. Jesuits, who entered in the seventeenth century, but suffered much persecution " Japan is also confronted with dan- from 1840-66. Evangelical work was gers. The people also have faults we begun by Rev. John Ross, of ~Ian­ hope will be overcome, among which churia, who translated the New Testaare conceit, caste, and false faith. As ment for Korea. The first evangelical the foremost nation of the Orient the mission was founded in 1884 by the Japanese have much ground for con- American. Presbyterian Church (North), ceIt. They are still in danger from the door having been opened through caste. The old families may arise to the medical work of Dr. Allen. Besides claim the advantages which have come this society, which has now 28 missiona· to-the nation. Divisions are possible by ries (including 8 ordained and 4 mediwhich late gains may be lost. Except cal) and 209 communicants, in five stathe country become Christian there is imminent danger from agnosticism and false faith which would handicap the national advance. Japan needs to copy the vital faith and not the doubt of the West. Neesima's last word was: 'Free schools and Christian churches will make my nation great and noble. ' "

tions, the Canadian and Australian and The great danger for Christianity in United States Southern Presbyterians, Japan is connected with characteristics the Methodist Episcopal (North) and the of the people which are noble and fine. Society for the Propagation of the Gos- They love their country; they are of a pel are at work.

EDITORIAl, DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. ern society, it will not be because energy. patience, and prayer have not combined Of course the event of the month of in the effort. July was the gathering of the 50,000 Christian Endeavorers in Boston. from The convention may be thus summed the 10th to the 15th. 'fhey had a right royal welcome, and left a fine up: impression on the whole, though there was no little criticism on the sight- There were 250 delegates from 22 seeing which occupied too much time on countries, who spoke in 250 pulpits and the Sabbath. The peril of this noble halls. Westminster Abbey gave resociety will be twofold: first, pride of served seats to the leaders of the differnumbers; and secondly, conformity to the ent countries, and a temperance sermon world. If they can escape these two was preached by the Bishop of Dover, risks, which numerical prosperity and in Which he welcomed the delegates, enthusiastic popularity inevitably in- and said the temperance cause was sacur, and can develop a thoroughly mis- cred, and was made light of only by the sionary spirit and a systematic giving, ignorant or thoughtless. It is probably and keep out of politics, no one but God the first time that a woman's organizacan foresee the future of this organiza- tion has ever been recognized in the tion, whose unparalleled growth is like most historic of the English cathedrals, that of a mushroom, and which is now about to call a world-wide convention There was an excursion to Windsor of Y. P. S. C. E. at Washington in Castle, a garden party given to 1000 1896. White Ribbon women by Lady Henry Somerset at the Priory, Reigate, etc. Meanwhile, a convention, not less significant in its way, had been meeting in The annual addresses of the two presithe world's metropolis in June. The dents and the resolutions adopted by the Wo?'ld's Women's Christian Temperance two great conventions, the" World's" Union celebrated its third biennial con- and the" B. W. T. A.," cover every vention by meetings in Queen's Hall on phase of that modern movement by Wednesday and Thursday, June 19th which Christianity is being applied to and 20th, Miss Frances Willard giving the customs of society and the laws of her masterly presidential address, whose the land. The Polyglot Petition will be scope was well-nigh universal, covering presented to the British Government, the problems of poverty and misery, of and afterward conveyed to the various temperance and purity, of color lines governments of the world. This will take a year or more, after which the petition will probably be placed in the archives of the British Museum.

and prison reforms, etc.

The Polyglot Petition by Women di- The Island of Formosa, about the rected against the Drink Traffic was fes- middle of May, was threateneo. with tooned about the Albert Hall on Thurs- anarchy, by the resistance of the peo- day evening, covering the whole fa<;ade ple to the recent terms of the treaty of the balcony and box sections-thir- with Japan. Chinese soldiers besieged teen immense rolls of paper pasted on the governor's castle; a young Chinese linen, containing over 7,000,000 signa- literatus named Chu was reported to be tures in over 50 languages, and repre- elected king, and to have repudiated senting all countries, the whole petition Chinese rule, and to be prepared to re- being occupied with this monster remon- sist annexation by the Japanese. Riots strance against the demon of the cup. were said to be of daily occurrence, and It these godly women do not succeed that Hakka had proclaimed himself in abolishing this greatest evil of mod- king of the northern part of the island. and many had joined his standard. The has long been a vexed question, and is Chinese and Japanese were in control not easily settled. Rev. Dr. A.shmore, of affairs at last accounts. of Swatow, has recited a "heart-rend- ing case," as he calls it : Reports from Chins indicate a con· A convert applied for baptism who siderable excitement in the Celestial bad two wives. He was told that he Empire, and repeated attacks on for- must put one of them away. The eign mission premises. The Canadian question arose, which one? and the an- Mission hospital, dispensary, and chapel swer was, the one married last. But at Chung Kung are said to be looted the first wife had no children, and the and burned, and eleven places of wor- second wife had several. On hearing ship, both Romanist and Protestant, what the decision was, the discarded were destroyed. The reports are some- wife went to Dr. Ashmore and put her what sensational, and perhaps lack con- case before him in this wise: firmation up to date of this writing. "But, teacher, he is my husband, But it is said that heavy ransoms have and I am his wife. You say that he been exacted as the price of personal ought not to have taken me; but he safety; that missionaries and their fami- did take me before he knew of your lies have been compelled to find hiding new religion. He is the father of my places in dirty holes and lofts from the children. I have a right to look to him mob; and that though the soldiers' bar- for companionship and for protection. racks are within five miles, no assistance You make my children illegitimate. has been rendered, and protection rude- You should not do that; you have no ly refused. right to injure my children in that way.

You have no right to put me in the posi- Correspondents have called attention tion of a disreputable woman, for he to what had not escaped us, that in the lawfully married me according to the July REVIEW there appear contradic- usage of China. I had a husband; now tory statements as to the issues of Sun- I havc no husband. I had a home; day newspapers in Japan (pp. 517 and now I have no home. If I go and 558). There is a conflict of authorities, marry another man I shall break the and we have written to Japan to find law. I had one to whom I could go as out the exact facts. This REVIEW is the father of my children; now I can divided into departments under separate go to my children's father no longer, members of the editorial staff, and such nor may I dare to speak to him." conflicting statements cannot always be avoided, as each editor in charge has Dr. Ashmore added that this led to his own sources of information. But his" studying anew the New Testament we seek, when such contradictions ap- teaching on the subject;" and the late pear, to reconcile them or correct mis- Dr. Happer said that, under like cirleading statements. cumstances, "after a long study of the subject," he "would not have inflicted such a trial upon that poor woman as Secretary Merriam, of the A. B. M. U., to deprive her of her husband, her home, calls our attention to a misleading para- and her children in the name of the graph on page 595 of the August num- merciful Redeemer, whose Gospel is ber. In the published report of proceed- best portrayed by His own words, ings we read: "A present attempt to 'Come unto Me, all ye that labor and estdblish such a union of treasurie8 would are heavy laden, and I will give you work confusion and not harmony," etc. rest.' "

(see p. 5).

This matter of how to deal with The action of the committee appointpolygamy, in case of heathen converts, ed to report to the next Assembly on this matter will be awaited with inter· .~ est. The question is not an easy one to of the tree, on the south shore cf Lake settle. There may be reasons such as Bangweolo, under which lies buried led that wise legislator, Moses, to deal the heart of Dr. Livingstone.

as he did with the matter of divorce.

But it is obvious that all polygamy vio- The statement in the June number lates the normal order; "from the be- that Dr. Cochran, of Persia, is dead was ginning it was not so." a mistake. It should read, the wife of Dr. Cochran. Thtl item was taken from Ed ward Evans writes from the Mis- another journal, in which the mistake sionary Home and Agency, Shanghai, was made.

China, as to the form in which money should be brought or sent from the In view of the famous so·called States, that a banker'8 draft on London " quadrilateral" basis of Church unity, is the most valuable and available form. it may be well to give it a permanent Gold has to be exchanged into currency, record.

post-office orders have to go through an The four principles of Church unity exchange, etc. An American banker's proposed by the bishops of the Prot- draft at from sixty to ninety days aftej' estant Episcopal Church at Chicago date saves interest on the time occupied in 1886, and amended by the Lambeth in travel, and is practically a demand , Conference of 1888, are as follows: draft when it gets round to London. 1. The Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, as containing all The Cross Bearers' Missionary Read- things necessary to salvation and as be- ing Circle continues to grow, and its ing the rule and u.Itimate standard of programme for 1895-96 is as follows: faith.

" Lives of Henry Martyn and J. H. Nee- 2. The Apostles' Creed, as the bap- sima;" "Chinese Characteristics," by tismal symbol, and the Nicene Creed A. H. Smith; "New Acts of the Apos- as the sufficient statement of the Chris- tles" and MISSIONARY REVIEW by the tian faith.

Editor. The membership fee is but a 3. The two sacraments ordained by half dollar a year, and Rev. M. L. Gray, Christ Himself-baptism and the supper St. Louis, Mo., is the President. of the Lord–ministered with unfailing use of Christ's words of institution and The rumored death of explorer E. J. of the elements ordained by Him.

Glave, on the Congo, in Africa, isdoubJy 4. The historic episcopate, locally sad news in view of the youth of the adapted in the methods of its administra- brave Englishman. He was but seven- tion to the varying needs of the nations teen years old when he followed Stanley and peoples called of God into the unity in his expedition into that unknown re- of His Church.

gion for the first time ; and yet he soon became a trusted lieutenant, and was A well-known missionary writes: left in command of the camp at Luko- "In the April REVIEW was a letter lela. Despite his many African and from the German missionary, Mr. K6zle, Alaskan explorations since then, he had of Persia, regarding Mohammedan only celebrated the thirty-second anni- work. This account, as published in versaryof his birthday a little while be- Germany, fell under the eye of the Per- fore he set out upon this last trip to in- sian Minister at Berlin, who called the vestigate the African slave trade. It Persian Government's attention to it.

would be a fitting grave for him to be The withdrawal of the missionaries was buried in the Congo Free State, which demanded inside of ten days. The Ger- he helped to establish; and it is a curi- man Minister made objections (?) and ous coincidence that almost the last act the time was extended to thirty days.

of his life was the finding and marking Meanwhile Rev. lHr. Kozle died of typhoid-fever, and his associate, Dr. velop the missionary life in the Church."

Zerweek, with his bride, have left Per- It is called" The Missionary Pastor,"

sia. The ground of expulsion is that and is by Rev. James Edward AdamB, they came to work among Jews, but and has very helpful charts prepared by began to evangelize :Mohammedans." Robert J. Kellogg. It discusses mis- sionary methods, meetings, classes, Among new books calling for our books, and charts. It is little more reviewing, we mention con amore the than an outline, and is so designerl.

memoirs of Mrs. William Booth, "110- But jf any pastor cannot find here ther of the Salvation Army." They enough helpful hints to keep him busy, are in two bulky volumes, edited by and enough ~hintful helps to aid him in her son·in-law, Booth-Tucker, and are developing missionary interest, we are a perfect thesaurus of riches. We in- much mistaken.

tend to give these volumes a very large space hereafter in a more formal reo "Modern Missions in the East," by view of contents. Meanwhile, let it be the lamented Edward A. Lawrence, said that this biography will take rank D.D_, is from Harper Brothers' press.

alongside of the" Life of O. G. Fin· Though so recently issued, this book ney," and Hodder's "Life of Shaftes- has already taken its place by general bury," for cosmopolitan interest and consent in the foremost rank of the litera- pregnant suggestion. Everybody who ture of missions. First given in the cares for a high-toned character and a form of lectures at Andover, New world-wide service should read this Haven, and Beloit, before students, it is book. Its cost is $3.50 per set, post- the record of twenty months spent in a paid, and the publisher is Revell & Co., missionary world journey for the spe- New York. cific end of a personal acquaintance By the same publishers appears W. E. with the mission field at large. It is not Cousins' brief but valuable" Madagas- too much to say that it is a unique and car of To-day." This also will have remarkable volume. It is full of infor- more extended notice hereafter. We mation, carefully collated facts, inspir- have all learned that the story of the ing suggestion, and withal a devout Hovas is among the most thrilling in and loving spirit that rises above all nar- missions; and Mr. Cousins, himself row denominationalism, and sees good magna pars re!'um, here tells the story. everywhere, but not without impartial Read it, ye who love God's work, and perception of all defects.

lend it to others. The closing chapter, on the spiritual Revell also sends out Sir William expansioll of Christendom politically, Muir's book, " Mahomet and Islam," at industrially, intellectually, morally, $1, half the price of the former issue. spiritually, is a fair specimen of the 'rhose who know of the distinguished whole work; and while we may not author will understand his competency agree with every sentiment expressed to write of his theme. And this ques- in these three hundred and thirty pages, tion of the creseent and the power of we regard this as one of the most prince- the green banner of the prophet is one ly of modern contributions to missions, of the burning questions ot the day. and it is the more lamentable that so gifted a pen will write for us no more.

F. H. Revell Company are just pub- lishing a new book which seems to us Rev. Samuel H. Anderson, of Paris, decidedly an advance upon two thirds after two years' perseverance, has got- of the existing missionary literature in ten ready a most interesting" Histoire de its compactness, brevity, pertinency, Jesus, " a " history of the life of the Son and general availability for the supreme of Man, in all the words of the four Gos- purpose which it announces-to "de- pels, and the very words of His contem· poraries." He was led to this attempt have from that time been used as by intense pity for the masses of French chapels. In one of these we now have a native church of 126 members, and people, who do not know the thrilling the old man who gave us the building details of the acts and teachings of the is still the leading spirit in the work.

Lord Jesus. Multitudes of anti-clericals The work in the other temple has not in France regard the Gospel as a " cleri- been so prosperous, but there are now 14 members and several inquirers. cal" book, and so will have nothing to "In 1874 two more stations were do with it; and many who will not read opened, these in two cities about 80 an "Evangile" will read a " Histoire." miles apart; and that year 14 were bap- The four narratives are here combined tized. In 1875 another country station in one, so that the reader has a continu- was opened, a branch from the tirst temple, the native Christians providing ous story. Possibly some whom the the building, the mission providing the Lord has blessed may be glad to aid evangelist. Here we now have a mem- bership of 39. Pastor Anderson in the circulation of this valuable message of life, and will "Another need was apparent-viz., the need of having books in Romanized send him help at 37 Avenue de la Grande colloquial for our illiterate Christians.

Armee, Paris. He is known to us to A beginning was made by transferring the Ningpo primer into this dialect. be a most worthy man and self-sacritic· Then the New Testament was begun and completed in 1881, printed on the i~g minister. premises by men who had never done — A correspondent calls in question such work before. It has been in con- tinual use ever since. some statements in " Notes on Africa" published in the May REVIEW. He " I shall not soon forget the delight which the first sheet produced when says they" do not agree with the state- my wife took it to her women's class.

ment of Rev. Henry Richards, of Banza She had no sooner begun to read Matt. 2 than she was interrupted by them say- Manteke, who says he never saw or ing, 'These are our words; we can heard of a cannibal, and does not be- understand them!' and they wanted lieve there are any in Africa," etc. To copies at once. Other books followed, which we only reply that Jamieson, of such as 'Peep of Day;' the Book of Jonah, printed last year; the Psalms, Stanley's rear guard, was severely'cen- just finished.

sured for drawing and sending home " Up to 1890 the average increase pictures of a cannibal feast which he was about 14. During that year the witnessed.-D. L. -Po number baptized was doubled, and our little chapels began to be crowded.

Reaping time was clearly at hand; but W. D. Rudland, of the C. I. );I., we were not prepared for such an in· writes of the rise and progress of mis- crease as we have since had.

sion work in Tai·chow : " In 1891 another station was opened .. Tai-chow is a prefectural city in in a large market town, where we al- southeast Chekiang, famous for little ready had several native Christians. A else but robbers and opium; looked considerable amount of opposition was upon as the despised Nazareth of China. manifested by some of the leading man The populaion is about 120,000, mostly of the place, and one house had to be agricultural folk, with few shops and given up. But we soon found another no manufactories of any note. 1 came which was larger, and so reaped an adhere in 1870. The station bad been vantage. Now the Christians have so opened about three years, and two men grown in lAumbers as to be able to had been baptized. One of them is still lease an a<!!foining house at a cost of living, and his eldest son is one of our $50, all native contributions. There is most valued native evangelists. now a church of 78 members and near· " The country was very unsettled, on ly 100 inquirers. In another station the account of the recent Tientsin massacr(', native Christians opened an out·station and the prospect was not encouraging. in a village about four miles distant, But in May, 1871, two more were bap- paying the rent and doing the preach. tized. one of whom still lives, and is an ing themselves. evangelist. In 1873 six persons were ,. The year 1892 was one of organiza- baptized, In two villages, 40 miles tion and consolidation more than of ex- apart, idol temples were given to us, tension. But the number of inquh-ers the owners having been converted, and increased so much that the number bap· tized was 141-nearly three, times the and continued by Miss Cooke, proves number of any previous year. During itself an invaluable help to Chinese misthe last week of prayer we asked the sions by training up a body of Christian Lord for 500 souls during this year. We Chinese women, able to do good work, have already baptized 181, and still have either as teachers and Bible women, or about 400 inquirers. as wives and mothers of Christian fami· lies. Two years after Miss Grant's " Of our 13 stations, nine have been school was commenced she had the joy provided with preaching places by the' of seeing three of her pupils baptized natives themselves; three of them were into tLe Church of Christ. At that once idol temples." time the Chinese were greatly opposed to Christianity, and Miss Grant was A year ago Miss Rosamond Anne often in actual danger of her life. Dur- Webb, Secretary of the Society for ing the ten years of her stay in Singa- Promoting Female Education in the pore, however, a great change was East, wrote a letter, which simple press- wrought, and when :Miss Cooke arrived, ure of other matter has hitherto crowd- in the year 1853, all these difficulties had been removed, and she found not only ed out. She says: a peaceful and secure home established, "That society has been at work for but also a staff of native girls fitted to be teachers, and many houses open to fifty years in Singapore; the school, be visited. Three girls were baptized the Chinese girls' school (boarding), the Sunday after Miss Grant's deparand one or two other ones (day) have ture, and the work went fOIward rapidbeen nurseries for heaven. The Lord ly in Miss Cooke's hands. Making use has richly blessed the work. Many of of her native girls as interpreters, she the native young women educated there commenced Bible readings in some of are active Christian workers, and others the houses, and many women came to have gone forth as missionaries to for- these meetings. Noticing that men eign lands. By this post I send two would often stand outside listening to numbers of the society's little magazine, the Gospel, Miss Cooke was stirred to the Female Missionary Intelligencer, consider what could be done for the which give information on the subject -the article in that for February being men. just a reprint from the Malaysia Mes- The London Missionary Society, sage. Yet the Rev. W. J. Oldham, in his article on 'Malaysia' in the MIS- which for many years had flourishing SIONARY REVIEW (May, 1894), com- missions in Malaysia, had removed their pletely ignores this work, although he last man to China about seven years bewas appointed to Singapore some nine fore Miss Cooke's arrival, and the work years ago, and it is hardly within the among the Chinese had entirely ceased, range of possibility that he should have although Mr. Keasbel'ry was still carryknown nothing about it. Justice to the ing on his work among the Malays, and, devoted laborers in that island, to whom to some extent, among the Malaythe Lord has given many souls for their speaking Chinese. The entire field, hire, compels me to draw attention to therefore. was unoccupied. neither the this omission." Church of England nor the Presbyterian The information she refers to is as Church making allY attempt to reach the Chinese. Accordingly Miss Cooke follows: began to teach two men in her school- " The Society for Promoting Female room, with the assistance of a Christian Chinaman, the men walking twelve Education in the East was not estab- miles there and back every Sunday. lished until 1834, but, previously to that The number soon increased to twelve time, Miss Newell (subsequently Mrs. men, and the Church of England Chap- Gutzliff) had begun work in Malacca. lain, the Rev. W. Humphrey, becom- She was succeeded by Miss WaUace, to ing interested in the movement, advised whom the first grant ever made by this Miss Cooke to fit up a small bungalow society, a sum of £50, was allotted; and in her compound (originally built for a in 1835 the committee sent lIiss Thorn- billiard.room) as a chapel. Services ton, a missionary of their o~n, to assist were held regularly, and the con~rega­ her. After eleven years of labor, Miss tion soon increased to seventy or eIghty. Thornton returned home, and the com- The simplest Church prayers were semittee gave up Malacca as one of their lected, and were read by the interpreter, who was required to prepare his notes stations. for the sermon in English, so that Miss "Later. a school for Chinese girls Cooke might know what he was preach- ing. These services were continued was opened at Singapore, and as China was at that time closed to mission work, thus until the chaplain persuaded his a most important outpost was thus gained. for, through Singapore, China could be reached. To this day the school then commenced by Miss Grant, I

EDITORIAL

English congregation to employ cate· the Indian school at Carlisle, Pa. This chists, after which Miss Cooke gladly order has an advantage in missionary relinquished this branch of her work work. It is not only work for young that it might be carried on by other Indian women, but it brings them into hands. In like manner, the Scotch its membership and gives them an op- Church was stirred up to undertake portunity to work with others for the work of a similar kind. same cause. Other circles correspond " In the mean while, the work of the with these, and so keep in touch with Chinese Girls' School was progressing, the work done by each in its respective and waifs and strays and various cases field. 'The work.' says Miss Shafner of distress were frequently brought to (matron of the school), ' has a peculiar the school by the police and others. At charm for these Indian girls. The sim- one time six young women were brought plicity of its obligation, the modesty of to the school from China; two of these its purpose, its creed that it is better to became Christians, of whom one died be than to do, all find a ready response after twelve years of bright Christian in the timid but honest nature of our life, and the other remains a consistent Indian sisters.' The meetings are con- Christian. ducted by the leaders, all of whom are " In the year 1860 six little children of the school facultY', assisted by the who had been bought in China by president of each CIrcle, who are all some Malay sailors were taken from pupils. The weekly meetings are held them by the police and brought to Miss every Wednesday evening for prayer Cooke's school, grew up, and became and Bible study, and letters from out- true Christians,* and they are now the side circles are read, and other neces- wives of Chinese (clergymen, or) catc- sary reports are presented. Sunday chists belonging to the Church Mission- afternoon the circles unite for prayer ary Society. One of these five workers and Bible reading. There is corredied of cholera in 1873. One of the spondence with absent members who girls who was in the school in Miss have returned to their homes in the Grant's time is now the wife of a mis- West, and letters are also written to sionary to the Chinese in Melbourne. other girls to encourage their effort for " Another girl married a Chinese shop- good. Last year they made three quilts keeper in Batavia fourteen years ago, and sent to a hospital in Sendai, Japan. and her consistent life has been such as They pay one share of $50 for a bed in to cause others to bring their daughters, the New York Hospital for Women and begging that they might be educated Children. Fifty yards of flannel and here. One native catechist, sent to a $20 in money were contributed to sup- peculiarly difficult and arduous Chinese- ply clothes for Indian children in South speaking station, where he met with Dakota. Twenty-five dollars are annu- continual opposition, said he could ally sent to purchase Christmas gifts hardly have stood his ground without for Indian children in the West. A the support and courage and sympathy pulpit Bible worth $18 was given to of his Christian wife, who had 'been a mission; Gospel song books were trained as a pupil in the Chinese Girls' bought and presented to the Y. M. C. A.

School. of the school. They have raised funds " Such have been a few of the wonder- to help a Sabbath-school in Japan.

ful influences for good which have gone Thirty pin-cushions have been made forth from a school which has never and sent to hospitals in Philadelphia been able to boast of more than about and Indianapolis. In valid rolling chairs forty pupils, but where the great aim and other helpful things have been given of the teachers has always been to bring to the hospital of the school.

the pupils to a saving knowledge of "The ways in which the money is .Tesus, and early to instil into their hearts earned are many. Fancy articles made that simple piety for which so many of by the circles are sold at the annual fair; them have been conspicuous in after some of the girls earn money during life. " their summer vacation, and others while at the school. At the State conven- tions of the Y. M. C. A. the association As to the Indian Circle of King's of the school is always represented; Daughters, Miss Luzena Chouteau the Indian delegation is always asked to writes from Chicago : speak, and they always respond. It is "Interesting branches of the King's hoped that these organizations may not Daughters are found in the four circles at only be the means of giving an oppor- tunity to the white people to help the * One died soon after her arrival, from the Indians, but will unite them in each other in this one great efrort to better elfects of the 'cruel treatment [she had received on board ship. mankind."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEI.LIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign ceeds village, surrounded by bamboo Periodicals. groves, their darker green picturesquely contrasting with the brighter green of BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the rice fields. Thr~ugh the latter wind MASS. the silver threads of canals and irrigat- ing ditches. In the background rise CmNA AND JAPAN. the mountains in terraces of increasing height as they recede, until in the far -Missionary KUNZE, in the Missions- distance they lose themselves in the F'1'6und, gives some pleasing descrip- vaporous blue. The fresh green of the tions of landscapes iuthe province of growing fields is everywhere the foun- Canton. "The region through which dation of natural beauty in China." the East River pursues its course is, as almost everywhere in the Canton prov- -" English people are beginning to ince, mountainous. One mountain val- understand how the absence of interley follows another. The mountains communications makes the parts of are often bald. or only overgrown with China which are distant from the seat dwarf fir trees. Yet there are here and of war quite safe for missionary work. there romantic forest ravines out of Dr. Griffith Jobn, writing from a place which, it is true, an idol temple usually some days' journey further inland than rises, thus lowering our delight of the Hankow, says that the people' appear natural beauties around. Behind the to take as little interest in Peking and ranges of hills which line the banks of Canton as they do in Canada and the river rise higher and yet higher Wales. ' He has been making a most mountains, over which, on the north, successful tour in places where no Eurorises still higher Mount Lofen. This pean missionary, but only catechists, is more than 4000 feet high, and is cov- have hitherto labored. At Pah-tzeered with various Buddhist monasteries. Nau, Tien-Men, Tsau-shih, and Mau- It is said that among the monks are kia-po the mandarins were friendly, the many people of rank. The story goes opposition was silenced, and many conamong the people that mandarins, who verts were baptized. At the last·named had reason to fear deposition or con- town the ancestral hall was cleared and demnation to death, have feigned them- used for service. Out of 200 candidates selves dead, had themselves borne into for baptism, 66 were baptized, coming the mortuary hall, have there escaped from 14 villages. There are candidates from their coffins, and joined the monks for baptism in 12 more villages. This of Mount Lofen. In this way they part of the Hupeh Province is therefore saved their lives and saved their wealth very hopefuL" – Ohurch Missiona;ry Into their families, which, in the event of telligencer. their execution, would have escheated to the State." -" By the time this issue comes be- fore our readers, the Japanese occupa- -The station at Tshu-thong-au is tion of Formosa will have begun. There thus described: .. A beautiful chapel will almost certainly be some initial was built there, together with a helper's difficulties with the Chinese city popudwelling, and dedicated on Palm Sun- lations, and a firm hand may be required day, 1890. From the neighboring hill to insure the establishment of the new you have a splendid view over the whole regime. But if Japan continues to show valley. The region is very populous the skill and determination and adminisand wonderfully beautiful; village suc-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

trative power which have been so mani- years fallen. The idea, it seems, pre- fest during the war, it will not be long vails, even in our great missionary so- before she is able to inaugurate a new cieties, that medical missionaries are era in the island by developing its re- not needed any longer for .Japan. 'In sources and improving the condition of Japan,' I am told, ' there is such progress its people. One thing will be looked that we do not now think it needful to for with eager interest. How will the send medical missionaries tbere.' Com- new government bear itself toward the ing from Japan as I do, it is news to me two Protestant missions which now pos- that its people do not need this agency.

sess a network of some 80 stations over Many skilled physicians there are in Ja- the island? We have the expectation pan, it is true, but these are not available -perhaps we are too sanguine-that for the poor any more than your leading she will not interfere with the mission consultants and skilled private practi.

work already existing, but will rather tioners are within the reach of the poor rejoice in its presence as a factor in the of your cities. Hospitals there are in interests of peace and civilization; and Japan, duly officered and appointed, that she will put no hindrance in the but among a thousand beds in these efforts to spread the Word of God still hospitals you would scarcely perhaps further. Japan has yet to find a relig- find a hundred apportioned to the poor- ion for herself in room of the old faiths est of the people. I only wish that from which she is now casting herself those in this country who are blind on loose; and it may be that in facing the this subject could know Japan as it is, problem of the government of a great and could have their eyes opened.

Chinese popUlation, she has to learn .. But now for a few words about the some lessons concerning the ultimate Bibles which you have, as an associa- principles of righteous rule which may tion, helped me to distribute among the lead her to consider more carefnlly the Japanese doctors. There are, as I have claims of Christian truth."-Medical said, many doctors in Japan-about 42,- Missions. 000 altogether. I myself have personal acquaintance with from 500 to 1000 of -At the annual meeting of the Medi- them, and I have found them always cal Missionary Association, held in Lon- most cordial and kind. The ready ac· don, May 2d, Dr. Whitney, of Tokyo, cess one has had to them one's self sug- Japan, said: gested the thought of seeking access among them for one's Bible as well ; "I stand here to represent Japan, that country in which so many are now and the naval and military surgeons interested; and also to represent the who were actively engaged in the war work of the distribution of the Bible to were our first care. .

the Japanese medical men. With this "To 160 naval, and to nearly 1000 work the lIedical Missionary Associa- military doctors, we have accordingly tion of London has been closely identi- lately sent a Testament and a book of fied, sending me at different times con· Psalms bound up together and printed siderable gifts from medical men and in the Japanese tongue. [Here Dr.

other of its constitnents-gifts which Whitney produced a small, nicely have very materially helped forward bound, tempting-looking volume from the distribution. his pocket.] Within we placed an in- "Since the opening of the country scription stating that the book was a thirty or forty years ago, medical mis- gift from medical men in America and sion work has been carried on in Tokyo, England who, knowing for themselves Kobe, Osaka, Niigata, and in many the value of its contents, were desirous other places. But I want to correct a that their brethren in Japan should also very erroneous notion into which I find find them to be spirit and life. Many that people in England have of late acknowledgments have reached me, and

GENERAL MisSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [Septemb&r

parts of some of these you too may care lied medical missionaries in China, the to hear: • We thank you very much for better; but everyone from England your precious presents and for your should know at least something about kind writings. ' • There shall be no medicine, for whether he happens to greater happiness to me than if I get the know anything or not, medical work he truth for the grace of God's.' 'Cer- will have to do I" tainly I will read it with attention, and hope that I may not make your kindness It appears that even personal experivain.' 'Your work in distributing ence cannot rid some of the Chinese of Bibles among the doctors is doing much their fixed persuasion of the evil pracgood.' Here is one letter superscribed tices of the foreign doctors. Dr. Rigg without 'To my beloved teacher.' It says: " A little old woman came to me is, you see, rather of the lengthy order. one day who did not present a very [Here Dr. Whitney unrolled a letter pleasing appearance. Her eye was Which had rather the appearance of a swollen up. I wondered whether her parliamentary petition, trailing from the eyeball was injured, and did what I rail of the platform to the floor and could temporarily pending a fuller exalong for a length altogether of perhaps amination. Meanwhile my wife gave ten to twelve feet.] Time is so nearly her a cup of tea and some bread and up that I will not tell you all the'thanks butter, all of which she disposed of. that this letter expresses. " -ilfedicaZ though she had never seen bread and MisBion8. butter before, or had milk and sugar in her tea. The visit over, she went away -Japanese doctors are real physi- and told her neighbors, 'They gave cians; but, as we know, Chinese doc- me medicine at the dispensary to make tors are for the most part mere quack- my head dizzy, and then the foreign salvers. On the same occasion Dr. teacher took my eye out.' The next Rigg, C. M. S. missionary in Fuh-kien, day she came back to us, this time with remarked: "We have been told this her brother, a barber, who was greatly afternoon that medical missionaries are enraged with us for having excised his wanted for Japan-and that although sister's eye. The swelling having by there are 42,000 doctors in the country. this time somewhat abated, I was able And I can assure you that they are to open the eyelid and show the brother wanted in China, though there are that the eye was there all right enough, plenty of doctors there too. I am sure whereupon the old lady went back to I may say, indeed, that there are many her neighbors and informed them, • My more than 42,000 doctors in China; but brother went with me to the foreign I may add that for the whole lot of teacher and threatened him, and frightthem I would give-well, not much ened him so much that he put my eye more than twopence! Two helpers at back again.''' We see that this woman our hospital, the cook and another man, would be able to confirm the stories thought once upon a time that it would about the missionaries from her own exbe a fine thing to go into the medical perience, as according to her it was only line for themselves. So they left us, the valor of her brother that saved her bought some spectacles, and set up in eye from being used for the unhallowed business. In due course of time they dtsigns of the foreigners. quarrelled, and the partnership was dissolved. But this is a fair specimen of " A gong sounds at six, and patients the way in which many and many a throng to the dispensary, each of them Chinaman enters the medical profes- carrying a little bowl. This is for their sion. The fact that these men know so physiC. We have to take care only to little makes anybody who comes from give them a dose at a time, or they England useful. The more fully quali. would drink it all up at once. They are excellent takers of medicine. Cas- tor-oil is swallowed to the_last drop

1895.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONfl

without a wry face, and pills they will It poor heathen soul at this mission from eat if you do not look after them. the slavery of sin and death. There is Among the crowd as the morning went a knock at the door. The black sexton on, you may see a well-dressed student enters. "Morena 0 t8osicle!" .. Rure, dressing some loathsome ulcer. Three MO'l'ena 0 t80sicle /" are the mutual greetor four years ago this student shrank ings. sensitively from everything that was repulsive; but one day he chanced to read The same salutations greeted the misabout our Lord's washing His disci- sionary as he soon appeared in his vestples' feet, and from that day no service ments in the joyful· assembly_ The haa been too mean for him to perform whole congregation, men and women, for anyone of the patients. The ulcer young and old, were present. cases he has made his special charge; s:) much so that I have to take him off They came from a distance to a joythem at times and give them to a junior ful Easter festival. They were all neatstuden.t, for he is now one of our seniors. ly dressed, with joy visible in their There are as good Christians among my faces. No word was spo!o:en, but all students as there are in this hall. It is eyes were turned toward the reddening well worth all the trouble it has given horizon. Soon the Easter sun loorps me to have had the joy of training such forth which once before showed the men. It is well worth your while, any risen Lord. The Easter tones of the of you Christian parents who may be bell sounded now from the church here, to train up your children to such tower. The procession formed, the two work-to set medical missions before missionaries with the native helpers and your boys and girls, and to put them in teachers in advance, followed by the the way of preparing for the service. congregation. They go to the cemetery We must have missionary parents if we near the church to celebrate Easter at are to hope to have missionary chil- the graves of the departed. They stop dren." at the hill which holds the grave of the missionary Kobolde, who had been be- Ea.ster Oelebration in Africa. loved and had died young. The tolling or'the bell ceased. After a short prayer At two o'clock in the morning, as a jubilant hymn of praise breaks forth light began to dawn upon the quiet re- in this home of the dead in honor of gion, there was also an awakening tq Him who took away the sting of death life in the vicinity of the German mis- and brought immortality to light. sion in South Africa. Here and there black forms appeared between the fields There were also many Hollanders and corn gardens, singly or in small (Dutch peasants from the neighborhood) groups, on their way to the mission. present. The miSSionary therefore read Near the tower of the little church the the Easter Gospel in Dutch and made a. guests assembled. "Morena 0 tsosicle /" short address in the same;Ianguage. The (" The Lord is risen I") the tones of the festival sermon then followed from the bell proclaimed to the new-comers. other missionary in Sessutho (a native "Ru'l'e, Morena 0 t80sicle /" (" He is language), to which the white listeners truly risen I' ') was their answer. The also gave attention. The service was missionary stood at the window of his closed with hymns and prayer, a beaustudy and looked out into the dawning tiful, fitting Divine service. It showed Easter morning full of thanks and that this congregation, which once conpraise to Him who here again in Afrk-a sisted of heathens who had no hope, had shown Himself a risen and living now was composed of happy Easter Saviour, and who had also saved many Christians by the grace of God, for whom also the light of eternal life beamed across the dark portals of the grave.-li'rorn the Lutheran Kirchen- f'l'eund.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

English Notes. throughout Tinnevelly, and aggressive and earnest efforts are being made in BY JAMES DOUGLAS. many quarters, a root of bitterness has Ohu'l'ol. Missionary Society.-Not only sprung up, owing to the order of the the friends of this society, but of evan- diocesans that caste titles should be gelical missions generally, will be in- omitted in the pUblication of the banns clined to view as an augury for good of marriage. The result has shown the proclamation of a British protec- how deep-seated is the spirit of caste torate over the States intervening be- among those who as Christians should tween Uganda and the East Coast. have given it up altogether. Still all Though the Uganda :Mission has been are not tainted. A band exists of men in no way dependent on man's arrange- full of faith, of prayer, and of the Holy ments, yet it does seem as if, in the Ghost.

overruling providence of God, the way London Missionary Society.-The bearof the Gospel was being further pre- ing of the French invasion of Madagaspared through the introduction of set- car on evangelical missions has been tled government into the heart of Afri- seriously complicated by the Lenten ca, and the decision arrived at by Her pastoral of the Roman Catholic Arch- Majesty's Government to make the bishop of Paris, who speaks of the railway to Uganda. It is hoped that French expedition as a crusade on bethe pax Britannica, like the pax Roo half of Catholicism. This sentiment is mana of old, may greatly facilitate the re-echoed by the other bishops of France, progress of the Gospel as the means of and coupled with the stronglyanti-Britearth's regeneration. ish feeling which finds utterance among Oentral Asia.-Dr. Neve's recent arti- the French Colonial party, seems to cle on Central Asia as a further field point to anxious days in the future.

for occupancy has already borne fruit Lifu, New Oaledonia.-A wondrous both as regards offers of personal ser- work of grace has recently taken place vice and of substantial contributions. on this island. the like of which had As the editor of the Missionary Intelli- never been seen on the island before. gencer points out, every region beyond The results appear to have far exceeded that is entered, every fresh enlargement faith and expectation. "I confess," of the missionary field to lands still writes Mr. James Hadfield, " that when more remote, reacts fa vorably on the I started these revival services one chief other spheres which are already before idea in my mind was that I should be the churches. The new does not preju- furnishing the pastors with a weapon dice the old, but strengthens the organic which might be of value to them in the development of the whole network of future, when they had learned to use it agency. with effect; but a stronger hand than ours has used the weapon and left us Negro Mis3ionarie8.-The Bishop of all, teachers and people alike, under a Sierra Leone, believing that the Church profound sense of God's willingness to in West Africa would be much helped help us, and of the ease with which He if negro missionaries from across the works," As a result of these services, Atlantic could be procured, has gone to conducted throughout the island by the West Indies to see who among the four of the native pastors, no less than colored Christians are willing to offer 564 natives have decided for Christ, and themselves for this work.

South India.-It is reported that while the whole island has been roused to re- the congregations at the Palamcottale newed faith and zeal. One of the pas- Tamil Church are as large as ever, tors described the movement as a true numbering over 1200, and while bap- "Penetekosa," and records that while tisms are almost daily taking place working in a remote district a somewhat

ENGLISII NOTES

severe hUlTicane came on, but the peo· as much ehristian &1 many IIlf our home pIe would not allow of the meetings villages. There !tre few houses where being interfered with, earnestly protest- family worship is not observed. Let ing that it was no hurrieane, bjt sim- people try to realize what that means, ply the rushing of a mighty wind to ac- and they will rejoice and give God company the descent of the Spirit. In thanks as I did and do."

some of the villages there is scarce one Dr. .iJjJleck Scott.-The Blantyre Misleft who is not either a church-member sion of the Church of Scotland has sufor a candidate for admission. fered a grievous loss in the death of Dr.

Hankow, Ohina.-Dr. Griffith John W. A. Scott, at the early age of thirty- writes concerning the new leper home three. His words at starting for the at Hiau Kaw, and the prospects gener- Dark Continent were, "What a glori- ally in that neighborhood: "It is now ous thing to help to save Africa 1" In about twenty years since we began labor he was unsparing of himself, and work in that district. From the begin- though his time on furlough was long ning we have been greatly encouraged overdue, he refused to leave till a suc- by evident tokens of God's favor. But cessor would come to take his place and never have we seen so much to inspire his work. His career is brief but in- us with confidence as now. The whole spiring ; and the mantle of such a man district is being leavened with Christian cannot fall to the ground.

truth, and everywhere an interest in the Baptist Missionary Society.-Great truth is being awakened in the minds of grief is felt at the early and lamented men. .. We want more men. When death of Sidney Roberts Webb, M.D., shall we have them !" of the Congo, after a short two years of Prayer of a Hunan 0 hristian. -" 0 missionary service. Skilful in the sci- Lord, Thou knowest that Hunan means ence of medicine, he had an earnest south of the Lake, and Hupeh north of evangelical spirit, and was especially • the Lake; the Lake is Tung Ting. successful in attracting the Congo boys Thou knowest, Lord, that there are to his person and touching their hearts more people in these two provinces than by his appeals. The letter of his young there are fish in the Lake, and Thou wife, narrating the circumstances of his hast sent us to be fishers of men. In last illness and departure and burial at many places the Gospel net has not sea, is unspeakably touching. One who been let down, and there is no means of well knew him writes: "Sidney Webb catching the fish, nor is there any fish- died as he lived; and he has carried erman. We pray Thee, Lord, to grant with him the character and capacity that in every place there may be a Gos- formed by the experience and discipline pel net and skilful fishermen. " of earth,"

Presbyterian Ohurch of England.- Wesleyan Mi8sionary Society.-The Writing of a visit paid to the mission "'Wesleyan Missionary Notices" constations in Formosa, the Rev. John tinue still to be occupied with addresses Watson, M.A., says: "The brethren in given at the annual meetings by breth- Formosa have been unduly depressed ren from the foreign fields_ There is an by the relapses of which they have told unmistakable ring of faith in their utus among the Christian aborigines. I terances generally, while the results, as spent a few days at Awgulan, in the summarized, show in several cases gratinorth of our district, which is virtually fying progress. Educational agencies a Christian village. The people are all are carefully fostered, and evangelistic aborigines, or Sek Hoan. They speak efforts unfiaggingly sustained. Speaktheir native dialect, and also Chinese. ing of the Galle district of Ceylon, the Some twenty-five years ago they first Rev. Robert Tebb says, "Of the 500 heard the Gospel. Now the village is members there, many of them are work-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in~ for Christ, and are endurin~ for ·~The la.te Rev. E. A.. Lawrence lays Him in a way to be compared with that down this dictum, which is eminently of the noblest members at home. . . . Christian: .. Every church should work Then in the educational work we are out in. a mission, and every mission very thankful indeed that we have some should work out into t1 church. " 6000 childl'en in the day schools and Sabbath-schools." The testimony of -The Spirit of Mission8 is privileged the Rev. W. Arthur Cornaley. of Wu- to be able to state a fact which unforchang, Ohina, is no less valuable: "Dur- tunately is notable because so unusual: ing the nine years I have been out there "For a long time we have received the membership of the district has al- from the same anonymous contributor a most exactly doubled. Among those regular weekly gift of $5 for missions. 650 members there are more than double We recognize it by the address on the the number of workers there were in envelope_ It shows a constant thought those earlier days. We know our num- for missions which is very gratifying." bers now. They have been tested by the riots. Not one left us under the -Bishop Potter, of New York City, stress of that persecution and excite- takes a "vacation" by going into the ment. The living influence of some 650 heart of the crowded tenement district Christians must be enormous." of the East Side, and individually tak- ing part in the mission work among the THE KINGDOM. poor. His object is twofold. First, he wants to learn for himself the character -Paul is the prince of missionaries, and requirements of that particular misand Chapter viii. of Second Corinthians sion field. Secondly, he desires, by peris the most stirriug passage relating to sonal direction of the mission, to exthe missionary spirit that his pen ever emplify his idea of the cathedral, produced. If the Christian Church were which is, that it should be a church for only to learn those twenty-four verses all classes of the people, a free church, by heart, the world's redemption would for the poor as well as for the rich. be nigh, even at the doors. The place of beginning should be at the fifth -Truly, the Scudders rank high verse, which tells how the saints of among royal families, for they have MacedOnia first gave their own selvll8 to supplied 30 missionaries to the foreign the Lord. field, and have given 529 years of toil for the salvation of India. -" Do the next thing." That may be nothing but to stand still and see the -As the New York Sun reminds us : salvation of the Lord. Thank God, His " Two centuries elapsed after the disfaithfulness and power are not dependent covery of America by Columbus before upon our faith! Our faith may fail us, Europe began to turn America to much but if we obey simply, humbly, in the account, but a single century after Ausdark, God's light and power and salva- tralia drew the world's notice saw the tion will be clearly manifested at last. full flower of civilization there. The After all, we shall find that obedience is most of Africa is the discovery of the but faith with folded wings. As Bishop past half century, and yet we know far Thoburn puts it, " God's promises are more of that great continent in all its His commands." If we cannot always aspects to-day than was known of Amerreceive the Divine message with the ica three hundred years after Columbuoyancy and cheerfulness of faith, we bus had discovered it." can receive it with the determination and the faithfulness of obedience.-Ind- -After a meeting of Babus in Bow ian Witnes8. Bazar, Calcutta, the Rev. J. F. Hewitt was questioned by a man who was on the border-line between theosophy and Hinduism. An inquisitive crowd quickly iathered, questions and answers de· which art in Heaven, above .!.mericlI I veloped into a rather lengthy discus· Hallowed be Thy name, in Am8rica. sion, which was cut short in a very Thy kingdom come, in America. Thy pleasant way. ~Ir. Hewitt writes: "A will be done, in America, as it is in negro, a pure African, thrust his way heaven. Give us this day our daily through the crowd, and, taking the bread, in America; and forgive us our Babu by the arm, besought him most debts as we forgive our debtors, in earnestly to accept the Lord Jesus as America." his Saviour. Then he told them that he was once a heathen, but a black -The Church of Rome is in princi· bishop named Crowther came to his pIe about as tolerant as a Bengal tiger. country and told them sweet words When the tiger is in his cage he submits about the Lord Jesus, which he had be· to various circumstances which he does lieved, and by which he had become a not tolerate when free to follow his own Christian. It was a sight which I shall wishes. In the freedom of the jungle . not readily forget. It did one good to we see exactly what the nature of the bear a black, rough·lookingnegro plead· animal is. And if we would know ex- – ing earnestly in broken English with actly the principles of the Church of this educated, intellectual Babu, and ex· Rome and her theories concerning the horting him to accept Christ." -Ohurch religious rights of those who are not in Missionary Intelligencer. her own communion, we should study her procedure in those countries where -Two replies come to the time·worn she is virtually at liberty to carry out and slanderous allegation that only dead her own ideas.-Indian Witne88. Indians are good. First, the tables are fairly turned upon us whites when the -For a long period, the Dutch au· Indian preachers very earnesly assure thorities in Sumatra tried to win the . their hearers that there are good white Mohammedan population by excessive people, as Miss Collins declares they do. deference and even by special privi- And then in Boston the other day Lone leges. They thought to awaken the Wolf confessed, "that is true; but gratitude of the Moslems and gain their how? I am a dead Indian, because the adherence by spending lavishly on their fire of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus temples and religious arrangements; Christ has killed the Indian that was in the ruined mosque of Atschie, in Suo me." matra, was splendidly rebuilt at the cost of the Government, and the Dutch -It appears that something besides rulers went so far as to regard the work climate is concerned in making of West of missions as PCllitically dangerous. Africa a graveyard for missionaries. They even believed that the Mohamme· One who bas suffered there writes: dan insurrection in Borneo in 1859 was " It is said, 'So many die. ' And why provoked by the missionaries. But late· do they die? Simply because the nig. ly a change has taken place, and three gardly giving of Christian people com· years ago it was emphatically declared, pels them to do and risk what no hu· in an assembly of men thoroughly ac· man being can endure in any climate. quainted with the circumstances of the One man was left with work that at Dutch colonies, that missions were a home would employ ten, and then, if great help to the Government, and the Lord doesn't work a miracle to keep should be furthered in every possible him alive, it is attributed to 'the dread· way.-Evangelische8 ]tIi88'ionsmagazin. ful African climate.' " WOMAN'S WORK.

-This revision of the Lord's Prayer -It is said that the W. C. T. U. is has been made for those who do not be· the first women's organization to receive lieve in foreign missions: "Our Father official recognition in Westminster Abbey. At the late World's Convention ate course in medicine, and then return some of the most notable sessions were to Liberia, able to do better work in the held in the abbey, and the Bishop of line of medicine. I look forward to a Dover preached a sermon there eulogiz- long life to do good and help build up ing the organization. Surely the world Africa."

moves-even that part oj' it encompassed -Thirty-five deaconesses have gone within the British Isles. out from the Chicago Training School -A young English woman, a physi- this year into active work. They are cian, was l'ecentlyescorted from India distributed as follows: Chicago, 9; to Afghanistan by a special embassy Lake Bluff Orphanage, 4; Milwaukee, from the Ameer, and her ministrations 3; Fall River, 2; Minneapolis, 2; made an impression so favorable that Omaha, 2; Africa, 2; Peoria, Freeport, she accompanied the Buite of the St. Louis, Grand Rapids, La Crosse, Ameer's son to London. Providence, Eureka Springs, Des Moines, undenominational work in -This is written concerning woman's Chicago, each 1. Two others are can- day at the recent meeting of the Inter- didates for foreign work in India or national Missionary Union: "The most China.

interesting feature perhaps of the exer- -Two Chinese girls from Kiukiang, cises was Mrs. White's presentation to China, stood the highest in the recent the audience of three silver-haired ladies junior examinations of the medical dewith this record: Mrs. E. C. Scudder, partment of the University of Michigan. 21 years in India; Mrs. Henry Blodget, They came to America three years ago 40 years in China; Mrs. J. C. Hepburn, at the solicitation of Miss Howe, a mis- 50 years in China and Japan. The lat- sionary from Ann Arbor, hardly knowter, with half a century of good works ing a word of English, and graduate upon her, sat a queen among us. Full next year to return to China as medical of dignity, her narrative flashed with missionaries. quiet humor that brought out in happy relief the earnestness of her life. " -Miss Hu King Eng,M.D., who is -Miss Georgia L. Patton, M.D., born soon to return to China well equipped a slave, tells us this about herself: " I as a missionary of the Woman's Forworked on the farm until I was seven- eign Missionary Society. was baptized teen years old. My mother died when in China in her infancy by Rev. S. L. I was sixteen. I have attended Central Baldwin, D.D., Recording Secretary of Tennessee College since 1882. I have our missionary society. She is the been able to be in college only a few granddaughter of one of our earliest months each year, being compelled to converts in China.-Zion's Herald.

stay out and work to pay my expenses. -One of the most successful of girls'

I have paid my way and supported my- boarding·schools in the foreign field is self mostly by teaching district schools. Beirut Female Seminary, which has In 1890 I complcted the scnior normal been for many years a most valuable course, and in February, 1893, complet- part of the missionary work in Syria.

ed the three years' course in medicine. Other schools have been added to this I go to Liberia for the good I want to beginning and have had a great effect, do for others, to relieve the suffering, even upon the Mohammedan communi- and to assist in radiating the light of ties. One day-school, taught in Beirut Christianity and civilization to other by Miss Taylor, a Scotch woman, has parts of Africa. I expect to both prac- in it about 40 Mohammedan girls of the tise medicine and to teach school in better class. In self-defence, the Mo- Liberia. After two years I hope to re- hammedans started a girls' school of turn to this country, take a postgradu- their own, but it waS not successful. GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'rELI.IGENCE.

YOUNG PEOPLE. topics were considered: "An Efficient Missionary Committee, " " The Mission- -Again has the Christian Endeavor ary Meeting" and .. Systematic Givmovement astonished all Christendom ing." There was a large attendance of by the hosts it brought together at the those interested in home and foreign recent Boston convention. The names missions. of 56,435 delegates were registered, and 10,000 more are reckoned to have been -A novel method of awakening zeal present as visitors; and the spiritual and prayer in behalf of missionary work quality of that notable week's gathering has been adopted by one Christian Enfairly matched its prodigious propor- deavor Society, which has undertaken tions. The growth of the last year the support of a native preacher in the amounted to 7750 societies, making a Madura Mission, costing, above what total of 41,229, with 2,473,740 members. the people themselves raise, $40 a year.

In the sessions the place of honor among This makes 11 cents a day. A card is topics was accorded to good citizenship prepared for each day of the year, and and missions. More than $10 each had the member of the society taking that been raised by 5557 societies for the card pays the 11 cents and promises to spread of the Gospel among the nations, pray especially for that helper on that and it is estimated that the total of mis- particular day. Thus alms and prayers sionary offerings reached $425,000. The go together.

Friends reported that their Endeavorers -A call has been issued for the first sustain 15 missionaries wholly or in national convention of Young Lutherpart. Well might the Boston Adver- ans, to be held in Pittsburg, October tiser exclaim: .. What other human 30th and 31st. The object of the conconcern, belief, hope or ambition is vention will be" to promote Christian there, be it politics, business, pleasure, fraternity among all Lutherans in the knowledge, or sport, that could bring to United States, to organize a national asthis New England shore in midsummer, sociation, and to quicken practical from every State and Territory and Christian activities." province of North America, and from Australia and from Great Britain, and -One of the most interesting of the from ' the land of the midnight sun,' a missionary societies in mission fields is representative convention of 50,000 dele- the Missionary Children's Missionary gates ?" Association in Western Turkey. Its members are the sons and daughters of -The Chicago Tribune sent a staff of missionaries; its headquarters are in reporters and artists to Boston to " cov- Constantinople, and it has local societies er" the Christian Endeavor Convention; with suggestive names, such as " The the work was admirably done, and the Fishers of the Bosphorus," " Marsovan Tribune deserves the thanks of all Gleaners," " Mountain Jewel Seekers, " Christian people. in all the 7 stations of the mission. The -The Baptist rally was an amaze· local societies hold monthly meetings, ment to many. Where did all these and the annual meeting occurs in con- Baptists come from? was a general nection with that of the mission. For question. The session was full of in- a time the association supported an Ind- terest. Professor Vedder presided, and ian girl at Hampton Institute, and later greeted his fellow Endeavorers to " the the funds-about $50 a year-have been largest Baptist meeting ever held, not appropriated for schools in China and only in Boston, but in the world." Ceylon.

-The Brooklyn Christian Endeavor UNITED STATES.

Union has held a conference of mission- -The census report covering the ary committees, and the following statistics of churches has just been issued. It is a work of more than SOO Talladega must be a healthy spot for pages, with colored maps. The total of humanity, both black and white. communicants of all denominations is 20,612,806, who belong to 165,177 or- -This is a brief abstract of the hisganizations or congregations. These tory of another institution in the same congregations have 142,521 edifices, State: "Fourteen years ago Booker T. which have sittings for 43,564,863 per- Washington was still at Hampton, and sons. The value of all church property lmd not even heard of Tuskegee. He used exclusively for purposes of worship reached here in June, 1881, and all there is $679,630,139. There are 111,036regu- then was of the school was on paper. lar ministers, not including lay preach- It has closed its fourteenth year with an ers. There are 5 bodies which have enrollment of 809 students-150 in the more than 1,000,000 communicants and model school, and 66 teachers and super- 10 more than 500,000. intendents. The school owns about 2000 acres of land and has over 40 build- -The Ohicago T1·ibu.ne says that the ings either completed or going up. It total donations by gift and will in this rents 15 cottages off from the school country since January 1st. counting iIr grounds, and about 10 of the teachers dividual sums exceeding $1000, are as live in homes of their own. At least 25 follows: January, $1,698,900; Febru- industries have been carried on during ary, $1,873;300; March, $736,550; the year, covering almost every kind of April, $1,311.100; May, $4,239,300; pursuit necessary to the support of June (to date), $575,600. Total, $10,- more than 1000 people. In all of these 434,150. Of this amount colleges and operations $73,348 have been expended, universities have received $4,075,750; about one fifth of which has gone into hospitals, $1,593,000; churches, $789,- permanent plant, the balance to current , 000; and libraries, $208,000, or nearly expenses. Out of the above sum the two thirds of the total. The remainder, students received a benefit of $41,000, $3,768,400, has been distributed among which they paid in labor at an average museums, art galleries and various of 5 cents per hour toward their exclasses of charity: penses. "

-President De Forest is at the head -Rev. Dr. E. W. Gilman, one of the of a missionary institution in Alabama, secretaries of the Bible Society, has jnst and has lately informed the Ohristian been informed by its agent in Peru that public as to what it is not. Here fol- a number of Bibles consigned to him lows one paragraph from several: some time ago have been admitted " Talladega College is not a factory for through the custom house at Oallao. the making of dudes and dudesses. This result follows about eighteen Next to wickedness nothing is more months of persevering effort and litigapersecuted here than affectation, con- tion occasioned by the influence of the ceit, and finical foolishness. The long Roman Oatholic Ohurch officials, who trail is stepped on ; the stove-pipe hat tried every means to keep the agent, gets its banging; and the gold-headed Rev. A. M. Milne, from obtaining the cane, if it appeared at all, would be Bibles for circulation. made a stick for the owner's back. Neither display in dress nor the spread- -The July issue of Gospel in .All eagle in oratory command a premium ; Lands has an admirable article on « How while hard-handed industry and pains- to Run a Ohinese Sunday-School," by taking economy are advocated and de- Rev. F. J. Masters, of San Francisco. veloped. Pretence, display, and shams It ought to be reprinted in tract form, of all kinds are here persistently dis- and be in the hands of every teacher of couraged. They do not thrive in this Ohinese, whether West or East. particular latitude and longitude." –New York City continues to be GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

blessed with evangelizers of an heroic churches. The Spanish are cared for and energetic mould. Missionary Park- in New Mexico and in Brooklyn; the hurst has found a wortby coadjutor in French in New Hampshire, Indiana, Theodore Roosevelt, albeit the latter be- Chicago, and Philadelphia; the Bohe· longs away down in the secular police mians in Cleveland and Baltimore; the department. Note well these excerpts Portuguese in New Bedford, etc.

from one of his discourses : -Rev. A. Ben Oliel, of Jerusalem, " We suffer from over-legislation and has been baptized in the Jordan, has joined the Baptist Church, and already from lax administration of legislation." is stirring up his new-found brethren to " The American people will not ulti· plant a mission in the Holy City.

mately sanction the systematic violation -The Missionary Board of the Cumof law." berland Presbyterian Church is no long- er to wait for missionary candidates to " I had to choose between closing all apply for appointment, but is to search the saloons and violating my oath of out in the churches suitable men and office. I chose to close the saloons." women,and then proceed to "call" them (Hear!) to the work. And why not 2 " I would rather see this administration turned out for enforcing laws than see it succeed by violating them."

(Hear! hear!) , -A deputation from the American "I am an executive, not a legisla- Board to Japan, consisting of Secretary Barton, Mr. W. P. Ellison, of the Prutive officer. I indulge in no theorizing dential Committee, Dr. A. H. Bradabout the performance of duty." (..:1 ford, of Montclair, N. J., and Dr. J. G. Daniel I) Johnson, of the New England Church, Chicago, has been charged with an ex- Why, he could not have enunciated ceedingly important mission_ Japan's doctrine more orthodox or pungent an growing spirit of independence has put he were duly ordained by PreSbytery, bishop, or the Pope himself !

-Hillsdale College, Michigan (Free the missions there in a critIcal condition.

Baptist), has always been characterized Evidently leading strings will not be by a missionary spirit. As early as 1856 tolerated much longer by the saints 2 of its students went as missionaries in the Land of the Rising Sun; and it to the West Indies. Frequent visits bids fair to be a most difficult question from returned missionaries and the pres· to settle, just where and how to endeavor ence of students preparing for mission- to assist them with counsel and with ary work, especially the graduation of funds, and when to withhold influence, 4 of Dr. Jeremiah Phillips's daughters, leaving them to follow their own con· who entered the India field, has left the victions.

college in touch with mission interests. EUROPE. Of the stlldents, 28 have gone to the for- eign field-l to Africa, 3 to Jamaica, 2 Great Britain. – Well does tbe Evan- to China, and 22 to India, and 14 have gelical Ohurchman remind us that not all ,been home missionaries, with work titled personages are as a matter of course chiefly among tbe colored people of spiritual nobodies: .. It may be news Cairo and Harper's Ferry. to some on our democratic continent that in the great religious meetings held -In the aggregate a vast amount of during M.ay and June in London many labor has been expended in this country members of the House of Lords take a upon the foreign-born. The Method- prominent part. Scarcely a day passes ists, for example, minister to the Chi- without a peer baving taken part in a nese in New York, as well as to them meeting at Exeter Hall. Lord Bennet, and the Japanese on the Pacific Coast. son of tbe Earl of Tankerville, has been In Utah light gleams forth from 20 out on a preaching tour among the villages in the neighborhood of Chilling- -Shades of Sydney Smith and all ham Castle, the family seat in North- other mockers at missions! Read this umberland, and Lord Overtoun has been from the Reporter: co It is perhaps not conducting a number of services in too much to say that never since Sir Glasgow, and has presented a site valued James Stephens's article on the Clap- at £16,000 to the Y. M. C. A. of that hamites has the Bible Society attained city. All the members of the upper such literary recognition as it receives house are not followers of the turf and in the recent number of the Q:uarterly the prize-ring. A very large number Review. In many ways the notice is of them take a deep interest in all Chris- even more satisfactory than Sir James's, tian undertakings. for he only brought in our work be· cause it w~,s the pet scheme of the men -Dr. Pentecost is trying to mend he was dealing with. The Qnarterly things at the Marylebone Church. He Reviewer, on the other hand, starts is not satisfied with the weekly offer- with the work; to him the men are ing. He says that about 600 pennies what they should be, God's instruments, are deposited in the collection baskets by whom the work comes to pass. So every Sunday, and fears these coins may the Annual Report for 1894, and the represent the gratitude of 600 'people. co Gospel in Many Tongues," appear for And assuming that one person puts in the first time in that numbered list, at several pennies, he makes the sugges- the head of the Review, which many tion that it would be a .good plan for books have desired to enter into and those who give as much as threepence have not been able. We cannot do to take those three penny pieces on the more than urge our readers to look it Saturday and exchange them for a through, and our deputations to make threepenny bit, claiming that this opera- use of it, for it catches our society's tion " would be more honoring to God," operations from the true standpoint of and would be co a step in the evolution historical continuity, and confesses that of beneficence"-from copper to silver. 'in this work every gift is sanctified, -John Bull at the best is far removed and no pains are superfluous.' "

from sinlessness, or even saintliness; but well does the Indian Witnes8 enter -Dawn in India thus sums up the this protest; "Professor Thoumaian work of the Christian Literature So- and the Rev. A. W. Prautch are ad- ciety: "Fifteen hundred separate pub- dressing joint meetings in England on lications have been issued in 18 different , The Iniquities of Turkish Rule in Ar- languages of India, and of these more menia and the Iniquities of British Rule than 20,000,000 of copies have been in India.' The Anti-Opium Society in sold. Thirty-two missionary societies England deserves to fail if it permits its regularly take advantage of our books agents to do their work in such a ques- both for evangelistic work and for the tionable manner. What confidence can use of the converts. More than 1000 the public place in the reliability of men Christian teachers have been trained in who put England's treatment of India our institutions, most of whom are now alongside of Turkey's treatment of Ar- teaching in village schools, employed menia? Professor Thoumaian can by missionaries. There cannot have plead ignorance of India in extenuation been fewer than from 50,000 to 60,000 of his course; but a missionary who under their influence. In some cases knows India, and who reads the English churches have been formed and the papers on the Armenian atrocities, has teachers turned into evangelists and no excuse for libelling a government pastors, and 71 pupils are under train- that immeasurably surpasses all others ing in the institutions at Ahmednagar.

in just and generous treatment of sub· In Bengal 8000 children attend the cir- ject races." cle schools, and more than 40,000 chilo dren have passed through these schools. been sent out from Sweden, who are in The 15,000,000 of readers who have connection with the International Alli- come from government and mission ance of New York, and are supported schools loudly call for pure and Chris- by that association.-London Ohri8tian.

tian literature. This is the most urgent need of India. We have created the ASIA.

appetite, and if we do not provide wholesome food, the devil through his India.-Mount Maru, writes the F.ev.

agents in England and India will tempt T. Williams, of Rewarri, is, of all the them, and with the grapes of Sodom and sacred mountains of the Hindus, the the clusters of Gomorrah." most sacred. Its height, according to the Puranas, is 672,000 miles, or be- The Continent.-According to Evan- tween twice and three times the dis- , gelical Ohristendom, the Roman Catholic tance of the moon from the earth! Mr. Church in France, in providing schools Williams has lately been in the region of for the education of children free from the supposed site of this mountain, and governmeut control, in ten years has has been able, by geographical demonspent more than 30,000,000 francs. In stration as to the position of rivers and Paris there are more thau 200 such other mountains, to show the impossischools, with 76,000 scholars, and in the bilities implied in the myth. whole of France 1200 monasteries and nunneries, containing 30,000 men and – " It is the custom generally among 130,000 women. As home missionaries the Singhalese," writes the Rev. R. T.

there are 8500 priests, 33,600 nuns, and Dowbiggin, of Cotta, Ceylon, "to re- 3600 friars. ceive a dowry with the bride, and this -From the twenty· fourth annual reo varies from 50 rupees to 20,000 rupees, port of the Evangelical Church of Italy according to circumstances. A. dowerit appears that in connection with this less girl has not much chance nowadays body there are 26 churches and 35 sta- of getting married. However, there are tions, with 132 places visited regularly. exceptions. A young Christian man The ordained ministers number 21 ; evan. fell in love with a very poor fatherless gelists, 10 ; colporteurs, 8. There are girl, who at the time was also a Budteachers and Bible-women, Sunday- dhist. He wished to marry her, but schools, and associations for young peo- would not do so until she became a. ple. The communicants number 1697, Christian. He put her under the care and the adherents 6315. of a catechist and his wife, who taught her, and he paid for her board and lodg- -In 1887 the Swedish Mission in ing. After a few months she was bap- China was formed, and it has now in tized, and a month later married, the China 21 missionaries. This mission is bridegroom paying for her wedding atassociated with the C. I. M. In 1890 tire. The bridegroom wished to be the Holiness Union began work in married in our church, but in order to China. This mission. which has about do so had to travel a distance of eleven 10 missionaries, is also connected with miles in bullock carts, which took four the C. I. M. The same year the Swed- or five hours each way. ish l'Iissionary Union and the Swedish Baptist Mission took up work in China. -F. Becker Shawe, lately returned These societies have 20 workers in from Leh, on the borders of Thibet, China, but they are not connected with tells this about one of the" religious"

the C. I. M. In 1891, 50 Swedes were institutions of that country: "These sent out from America, who are sup· prayer mills contain a few written repe- ported from small Scandinavian congre- titions of some Buddhist pray,:, proba- gations in that land, and are also con- bly the six-syllabled formula, 'Om nected with the C. I. M., while 45 have mani padme hum.' Each twirl of the machine is supposed to multiply the -Miss Alice Ford thus describes in prayers placed within it, and so in- Helping Hand a jungle chapel in Bur- crease a store of good works for the wor- msh : "Some of you would have hesi- shipper in view of the future transmi- tated at the steps-two long bamboo grations of his soul. If he is wealthy poles side by side, with notches for foot- and can set up a big prayer mill to hold, and nothing to hang &n by, and contain thousands of prayers, and to be the doorway on a level with your kept in rotation by wind or water, then heads. By a helping hand above and he is supposed to be laying up a store encouragement from below, we man- of merit very rapidly. If you introduce aged to scramble up to the fioor, which steam' power into Thibet to·morrow, presented almost as many terrors as the probably the first use made of it would stairs. It was of the same kind of bam- be to turn a praying wheel. There are boo poles in splints, and where their huge cylinders in some of the monas· smooth curved sides were uppermost, teries with a million of prayers inside you stepped as if on ice. Being loosely them. One turn of these praying ma- laid down, they are apt to spread sud- chines is, however, too expensive for' den1y and let the unwary foot through.

the poor layman; he must content him- The cracks Were convenient at luncheon self with slower methods of amassing time, however, when we repacked the good works, such as twirling his own baskets, and there' were plenty of gaunt prayer mill, and purchasing little flags dogs underneath to dispose of all we or flat stones on which the lamas have threw down, to say nothing of the inscribed the sacred formula. There is chubby urchins, who are just as fond of quite an avenue of mani walls on the morsels of cake as home urchins are.

way up from the Indus to Leh. The There was matting stuck between poles flags will be placed in trees or on high but half way up the sides, so the Euro- places to flutter in the breeze. The in· pean part of the congregation spread scribed stones will be laid upon a umbrellas, and sat cross-legged on the mani, or long wall loosely built by mats, as did the native part of it. "

thousands of similar stones." -Bangkok was occupied as early as -In Dingah, Punjab, the missiona- 1840. Two tracts of land have been series of the Church of Scotland have met cured, the larger one for the church, with much opposition from the Hindus building for the press, and houses for (Sikhs). But one of the most prominent the three families. The purchase money of the adversaries had just been won for the smaller tract was given by the over in a remarkable way. He asked Siamese. For the first time the entire for a private interview with the mis- Bible in Siamese is ready for use. Sinsionary, who expected a fierce expres- gle portions are also bound. All the sion of hostility, and was immensely binding is done by native workmen. surprised when the man pulled out a The missionary medical work plays a New Testament an!! said: "Sahib, I strong part in Christianizing Siam. have read this book, and I find it to be Nearly 3000 in·patients have been treatpure and holy_ Up to ten days ago I ed. There are 13 schools and 307 scholwas a bitter opponent of yours. I gave ars, with 555 in Sunday-schools. There a public lecture against you and against are 7 churches, with a mission force of your work. Then I resolved that I 45. This includes 8 missionary wives, would expose your book. So I began lady missionaries, medical missionaries. to read it in order to pick faults in it ; native helpers and teachers. Siam has but, do you know, as I read I was contributed $2121, and its mission press drawn to it. My heart was captivated, has printed 4,600,000 pages.

alld now I cannot oppose you. I know China.-In Woman's Work/or Wom- God's light is in that book." an we read: "One of our inland missionaries went to the coaRt and • enjoyed of the country. The Buddhists are said shopping.' It had been four years since to threaten retaliation by a process simshe had been inside a store to make a ilar to excommunication. purchase. Her journey of 800 miles, taken in a mule litter with two children, -Rev. J. D. Davis has this to say had required 25 days on the road. This about Doshisha University. in whose is one of the superficial differences be- founding the remarkable life of Joseph tween life in China and in the United Neesima found its culmination: .. It States." has sent out over 400 graduates from its collegiate department, most of whom as -In Fatshan, China, the missionary Christian workers are helping to lift up doctor was stoned at first. Then they Japan; it has graduated more than 150 brought him hunchbacks, and chal- from its theological department, and lenged him to heal them. Happily they they are scattered up and down through brought a man who had lost his nose the land preaching the Gospel; it has sixteen years before. The doctor put a sent out several classes from its Girls' new nose on him, and the fellow bought School, and these young women are, as a looking·glass and became a mission- wives of pastors and of others, or as ary. He brought in a blind beggar, teachers in Christian girls' schools estaband his cataract was removed by the lished by the Japanese, exerting a surgeon's knife. Still the authorities mighty influence to regenerate Japan; were hostile until an explosion mutilat- it has sent out classes of trained nurses, ed 13 unfortunates. They were about who are to day found in the hospitals to drop these all into the river, as the of the army and among the sick in other kindest way to end their sufferings, places wearing the badge of the Red when they concluded to call in Dr. Cross and preaching the Gospel by their Wenyon. He saved 10 of them. Now words and by their works ; it has sent he is no longer" the foreign devil," but out more than 2000 undergraduates, the "angelic healer from beyond the many of whom are earnest Christian seas."-North and West. workers. "

-It is reported that a petition has -The Chicago Record has a special been sent to Pekin from South China correspondent in Japan, who makes the praying the Emperor to introduce con- following statements: "The number of stitutional reforms, to remove incapable converts to Christianity among the officials, to abolish the queue and foot- higher classes and the educated men of binding, and to allow freedom of speech Japan is comparatively small, but nearand of the press. If to any extent this ly everyone will acknowledge that the represents the feelings of a large mass influence of the missionaries upon civil of the population, it is a significant fact affairs and the progress of the country that such a petition, advocating West- has been immeasurable. One of the ern reforms, should be presented. common sayings is that the only exports from the United States to Japan are Japan.-The banishment of Buddhist kerosene oil and missionaries. Compriests from Formosa by the Emperor menting upon this the other day, an of Japan is a fact significant of the eminent statesman of this country, himprogress of the Sunrise Kingdom tow- self an unbeliever, remarked, 'Yes; ard religious freedom. The reason for both have brought Us light-light for their ejection is that so many spies were the eyes and light for the soul.' The caught posing as priests, and the pleas- progress of Christianity in Japan has ing consideration is that the Emperor been greater than in Ilny other country. does not fear to proceed to enforcement Church spires may be seen over the of a just precautionary measure against roofs of every city, and through the a cabal hitherto powerful in the affairs schools the greatest good ·has been and from Cape Colony, whose advent neceswill be done. A child who is trained sitated a partial dispersion of the Rietin the truths of the Bible seldom fails fontein Settlement. Locusts, drought, to follow its teachings in after life, and famine have also proved factors untowto close the missionary schools of Japan ard to the development of the nine would be to deprive the Christian faith Namaqua stations. Their progress of the fountain that feeds it here. It nevertheless, especially in the south, would be better to take the preachers has excited the warm appreciation of away and leave the teachers here, espe- Major Leutwein, though a weak spot is cially those who manage the kindergar- revealed in the inefficiency of the mistens and the primary and the normal sion schools, which, unlike those of schools. The portrait of the Emperor Cape Colony, are as yet uncountenanced hangs in every schoolhouse, and the by State grants. In Hereroland, the dechildren are required to bow before it spised Bergdamras, in contrast to the as they enter and leave the building. dominant race, have evinced a wider Patriotism is taught in every possible and more deeply rooted desire for the form and on every possible occasion." truth, displaying proclivities better cal- culated than those of the restless Here- AFRICA. ros for the formation of settled com· munities. In Ovampo, which since -The Brussels treaty nominally pro- 1870 has been worked by Finnish mistects the Congo Free State from the sionaries, the two Rhenish stations share liquor traffic; but actually it does noth- with them all the difficulties incidental ing. The traders are greedy to get to a hostile and irresponsible heathen gain in, a term of three years. They environment.-Church Intelligencer. patrol the front of factories, with a glass in one hand and a bottle in an- -Rev. A. B. Fisher, of Uganda, other. Workmen are compelled to writes to the London Chri8tian: "The take part of their wages in whiskey. native Christians are doing grand work. But notwithstanding this, the sales of In fact, what could we do without liquor are only one third as great as them? Praise God for the numbers of they were five years ago. The coast whole-he•. ~~ed, out-and-out helpers that traders are being Christianized. When we have here. I believe there are they are converted, these negroes will numbers of young men coming on, 1)f not touch intoxicants. The trader whom you in England have never heard, wanted to forbid the Presbyterian who will eclipse in preaching power and Church at Batanga from excommuni- general information all the older men, cating members who sold rum. who are much slower to learn. By far the ablest man here is Thomas Sem- -The recent disturbances in German fuma, one of the lay readers. He is the South Africa have naturally carried most fearless Gospel preacher that ever with' them disadvantage to the opera- I heard, and his sermons are of no mean tions of the Rhenish Missionary Society, order. Mackay bought this man's life whose sphere of influence coincides with for two tusks of ivory when a boy that of the Protectorate. The mission, Christian. I am convinced that God's which for five decades has worked in Word will win the day here. Oh! that Great Namaqua and Damara lands, and the Holy Ghost would touch the hearts since 1891 in Ovampo, has fully shared of those having means to send us Bibles the difficulties, social and political, in- so long as there is a man, woman, or duced by the last ten years' agitation child without one. Bibles are silent between the Nama Hottentots and the missionaries. If, therefore, Christian Hereros. In Narnaqualand the situa· people in England cannot come them. tion has been intensified by trekkers aelves, let them send us Bibles."

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1891

'722 THE COMING AGE OF MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL.,XIV. No.lO.-OldSeries.–OCTOBER.–VOL. IV. No.lO.-Nc'W Series.

THE COMING AGE OF MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL, A. '1'. P.] We stand on the threshold of a new century of missionary enterprise. The time is coming when the Church of God will look: back to the present age of missions as we now look back to the feeble beginnings of a century ago, with astonishment and shame that believers in Christ could ever have stood on so Iowa plane in respect to their debt and duty to the lost.

We now marvel that William Carey should have met persistent and even malignant opposition from professed ministers of Christ, and even from brethren of his own denomination, in his scheme for a world's evangelization ; and that for ten years his own enthusiasm and consecration should have been so nearly stifled by the atmosphere of indiffereFlce and resistance which he was compelled to breathe. We read with surprise the assaults of the Reverend Sydney Smith; we see him sharpening most keenly the arrows in the quiver of his wit, to shoot into that" nest of consecrated cobblers" whom he meant to " rout out" by the sting and smart of his unsanctified ridicule; we hear him, with a sarcasm and irony that verge on profanity and blasphemy, mockingly portraying the heroism that lcd holy mcn and women, of whom the world was not worthy, to seek a home amid cannibal savages; hinting that they might, at least, furnish for travellers, stopping at thol'le " hospitable shores," a "slice of cold missionary." We read with amazement the speech of Charles Marsh in the House of Commons, remonstrating against the sending of missionarics to India, lest thcy should disturb thoso beneficent systems of religion and morals devised by Providence for the welfare of the people of Hindniltan ; and we rccall with even greater surprise the arguments of an orthodox ecclesiastic in the Houso of Lords, who undertook to demonstrate that the command of Christ did not apply to the evangelization of India! We cannot understand now a condition of things a hundred years ago, when there was scarce a missionary soeiety in Protestant Christendom, and when the Church of God doubted if it did not deny the obligation to go into all the world with the Gospel witness to all nations; when scarce a thousand pounds a year were Bpent upon all the missions of the Reformed churches, and a mere pioneer band of workers, mostly Moravians, made up the entire mission force; when there were no missionary periodicals j when the" Monthly Concert" was but eight years old j when no entrance had been made into Japan, China, Siam, Africa, Burmah, Papal lands, or Mohammedan territory, and when there was so little interest in foreign missions that the task seemed hopeless of making even a beginning.

We are far ahead of the starting point of a century ago. We have left away behind Widow Wallis's little parlor at Kettering, with its dozen humble Baptists and their dozen pounds sterling j and great Exeter Hall is too small for the monster meetings of one society, and the Crystal Palace has been talked of for the great anniversaries. But we are far from the goal, the reasonable goal, toward which we should promptly press; and if we grow in grace and knowledge as we ought, no goal that is now in sight will satisfy us j it would only become a new starting-point for a new goal, as yet too far off to be visible now.

We have been long meditating upon the coming age of missions, and looking forward hopefnlly to see in the immediate future some radical changes made in the methods of prosecuting missions j and, at risk of seeming visionary, chimerical, or even fanatical, we boldly outline on these pages some of the features which we believe we discern in the future prosecution of a world's evangelization. Once more we write large that word ENTERPRISE as the true motto of the Church of Christ. The world ought not to put us to shame in manifesting more zeal for that which perishes than we do for the unfading crown and heritage. Obviously, if we are to make any approach to the ideal age of missions, all real radical advance must begin with the individual disciple. We can never convert or consecrate people in the mass j souls come one by one into the kingdom, never two at a birth j and so also is it that saints climb to loftier heights. When every true believer regards himself as one with his Lord in the enterprise of missions j when he seeks to inform himself thoroughly and constantly of the needs of the world and the progress of the work j when he follows for himself the great campaign, notes the strategic points and the position of the forces j when he studies to keep tra~k of the world-wide field as he would trace day by day the movements of his country's forces in an enemy's territory-then the first granite block will be laid for the coming structure of a thoroughly organized work for God. The ignorance that prevails begets indifference as its natural offspring. Yherever there is true piety, knowledge will kindle zeal.

Then we need individual and systematic prayer for missions j definite prayer that has alio individual objects, that takes up one field at a time and one missionary at a time, and intelligently pleads with God for that field and work and worker. We knew a devout reader of the Missionary Herald who was wont to make every p'articular missionary thus a subject of prayer by name, and who read that nohle record of events that he might follow the development of each laborer's work by intelligent supplication. Nothing gives the China Inland Mission more strength and heroism than the knowledge of its hundreds of workers that, each week in the mission rooms, every scattered member of that great band is remembered by name in prayer, and with mention of any circumstances that specially environ him or her.

From such intelligence and prayerfulness in the individual every other result which is needful will naturally develop. The man that knows the field, and prays for the workman, is the man that will find hiB alms going out as his prayers go up. It will be natural to give and to give systemati- cally, liberally, and proportionately, when mind and heart unite to unloose purse-strings. And so will come family life pervaded with the missionary spirit. Children will be begotten for God, and suck in missionary mIlk, and learn missionary prayers, and talk the dialect of missions; the divine alphabet will be among their first lessons, and self-denial for Christ and souls will be among their earliest habits. We shall have consecrated cradles, family altars with fires kindled from above, family boards where simple diet displaces extravagant luxuries, and family life where the spirit of missions is cultivated for Christ's sake and in Christ's name.

And so, likewise, must we have a new church life when the individual and family life is renewed and quickened. It will be easy to give, and . pray, and send laborerll forth, and go forth ourselves, when the training that begins at the cradle, and gets iti true bent even before birth in a con- secrated parentage, prepares the church-member for co-operation in missions.

But in this editorial it is our desire to hint at least a few directions in which church enterpri&e may push the work of missions. Looking back- ward and then forward, it would seem that now, on the eve of William Carey's centennial, we might expect greater things from God and attempt greater things for God than even Carey dared expect or attempt. Worldly enterprise combines" dash" and" push," and on a bold scale of daring ven- ture undertakes colossal schemes for worldly profits. Why should not the Church take a risk, if such it be, and venture somewhat for her Lord?

1. If we discern rightly, the coming church will be essentially a mis- sionary church distinctively, educating its membership to intelligent and systematic participation in the work of witnessing to all men. To give and to pray will be as much a part of church life as to go to church meetings or the Lord's table. No member will be in good standing who takes no part in this loyal obedience to Christ's last command.

2. Every church, in the coming age of missions, will have a distinct field to culti~ate abroad as well as at home, and a double pastorate, a minister or missionary on the foreign field as well as for the home church, &nd the support of both provided for as equally a part of the financial administration of the church. It would not be surprising if there should be an apportionment of missionaries to each church on the basis of its numerical and financial ability, so that for every fixed number of members a missionary should be sent forth. It will then be reckoned, a reproach to any church to have three hundred communicants without at least one laborer representing them abroad. We have long believed that a living link between the home church and the foreign field is an essential condition of true missionary zeal. It brings the two closer together, and supplies a bond of mutual sympathy; and so far is it from diminishing interest in the general work, it rather increases it. In our own pastoral experience we have found that to have a missionary supported by a church in a particular station makes every other missionary and his work dearer, and helps the whole cause. But we look in the coming age of missions to see the churches united in great enterprises for God.

1. For example, why should there not be a grand Society for Regions Beyond, representing all denominations, whose office would be to explore new territory, to apportion laborers to unoccupied fields, to act as a eommittee on comity, and interpose to prevent friction, overlapping of work, and clashing between societies and workmen ~ 2. Why not a Pioneer Bureau, to receive and guide newly arriving missionaries, instruct them in the peculiarities of climate, local diseases and their preventives and remedies, and, in brief, prepare wurkers for intelligent occupation of new fields, and so prevent needless waste of life, and hundreds of serious blunders ~ 3. We look for a great .Education and Sustentation scheme, which shall provide for the training and support of missionary candidatel, and which shall provide for a part of their training on the field. As it is, no doubt time and strength are wasted in part in the curriculum of study. There ig a general preparation which the college and seminary can give; but there is a specific preparation only to be had on the field itself; and some of the wisest missionaries have said that if the latter half of the candidates' training could be had where he is to labor, under control of resident missionaries, they could secure greater fitness for the work to be done.

4. We see no reason why there might not be a Millsionm'Y Transportation Society, owned and supported by the Church, to transport without cost missionaries and supplies, and become a means of mutual communication, as well as to furnish passage for workers who need rest. If Pastor Harms's poor people at Hermannsburgh could build the Candace to carry their workers to the field, cannot the whole Church provide transport for its mission band?

5. Why might we not have a great Society for Christian Literature, providing not only Bibles, tracts, and religious books, but setting up pnnting presses wherever needed, and supplying in the vernacular the needed helps to popular education ¥ 6. We look, in the coming age, to see godly women representing the (Jh~rch upon our great Boards of Missions, partly for the infusion of their counsel and spirit into the work, and partly for the quickening of their own interest in the general prosecution of missons by a personal participation in its conduct. At present we have women working on their own boards, but in separation. 'Vill not the time come when there will be no separatc women's boards, but instead a union of men and women in the adminiRln.ttion of the whole work Y 7. We look lor a more thorough trial of missionary colonization as a means of evangelization; iamilieli going in a group, representatives of arts and trades establishing a Christian community in the midst of papal, pagan, and Moslem communities for mutual encouragement, protection, and co- operation; where the main business shall be proclaiming the Gospel, but where, as with Paul, the trade shall be the means of support.

8. Volunteer missions will form a feature of the coming missionary age. ' Men and women will go at their own cost to labor for a longer or shorter time in the field in co-operation with the missionaries, assisting in estab- lishing 8('hools, dispensaries, hospitals, preaching stations, and printing presses, and giving personal aid and comfort so far as they may, gathering facts and receiving inspiration from personal contact with the work and workers; and then returning to give intelligent, sympathetic aid in the support and advocacy of the enterprises of the foreign mission field.

9. We look for systematic and practical co-operation between all denomi- nations on mission fields, the elimination of unnecessary doctrinal and ecclesiastical differences and peculiaritieli, the avoidance of all needless waste, whether of men or money, and the presentation of a united front before the great mallses of unsaved souls, as another of the features of a greater missionary epoch, if it shall ever come.

These are some of the features of that nobler and more consecrated church activity in behalf of a dying race for which we look and hope in the near future. vie can see no reason why every evangelical church should not regularly IlIlpport at least one preacher, teacher, or evangelist on the foreign field ; and include in current annual outlay the estimate of the cost of the support of such worker, thus having a local field outside of the home church, and a living link with the great body of the unevangelized. We can see no reason why there should not be an accepted basis of apportionments and proportionments; every church upon a certain basis, agreed to as equitable, appointing one man or woman to go to the field, who shall be morally bound either to go or to furnish a substitute. The Church thus becomes a recruiting office, and drafts for ,the Master new soldiers to serve in the army. VIre see no reason why denominations should not act in concert to promote great common ends, and save all the needle8s outlay now involved in separate action and adminiBtration. While not jealous for any particlllar modo or plan, w feel very deeply 80licitous to see the spirit of holy and consecrated enterprise infused into all our missionary work; to seo the Church .taking up the causo of the Master as though there were faith in His leadership and confidence in the ultimate triumph of the Gospel. This result, we again affirm, with unalterable confidence, can be reached only by a searching self-scrutiny and a devout and most prayerful fellowship with Him whose we aro and whom we serve. The world waitS and He waits for a new spirit of thorough surrender to His will, and for a new epoch of enterprise in missions. How long shall this waiting of ages be in vain ~ THE FAITH ELEMENT IN MISSIONS.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

This subject, so admirably treated in a recent article in this REVIEW, may' be worthy of still further consideration. No doubt the work of the Gospel in foreign lands is exposed to the same danger as that work at home -the danger of becoming mechanical and perfunctory. One of the most alarming symptoms of our nineteenth century Christianity is the secular symptom-the tendency to substitute other forces for the original motive- power of the Church, the ever-present Holy Spirit. Faith is the coupling by which we become attached to this Divine motor, and unless we are abso_ lutely sure of our spiritual connections, we cannot be certain of our spiritual successes. We accept the sentiment which the editor of this REVIEW quotes from the Bishop of Ripon: that" the story of Modern Missions is a con- tinuation of the Acts of the Apostles, with all its essential supernaturalism." But there could have been no Acts of the "Apostles without the faith of the apostles j it was because they wrought in God by the IIoly Ghost, that as they went forth and preached everywhere the Lord worked with them j and since what gave them pOW1lr can stiII give us power, therefore we urge more faith.

As to men.-Where can we get the missionaries to occupy the fields now white to the harvest ~ We find but one direction in Scripture con- cerning this question, " Pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the harvest, that He will send forth laborers into His harvest." The choice and commis- sioning of His evangelists the Lord has reserved entirely to Himself. Woe to the Church if she shall rashly undertake the enterprise of manufacturing missionaries either by her sacerdotal or by her educational machinery. Mere hand-made ministers, thrust forth from under the fingers of the bishop, and mere school-made ministers, fashioned by the training of the college, are alike inadequate for executing the great commission.

Without the call of God vain is the culture or the consecration of man. Unless, therefore, we can be assured that the Holy Spi1'it is really 1'ecruiting, the Students' Volunteer Movement may prove injurious. We strongly believe in this movement j but the very enthusiasm and magnitude of it constitute such a call to prayer as has not till lately been heard-prayer to the great Head of the Church that none shall be suffered to go without His appointment. Would it be rash to say that the deficiency of missionaries is due most of all to the deficiency of prayer in the Church, that the Lord will send forth laborers ~ And not only the deficiency of missionaries, but the maladjustment of the ministry to the needs of the world. The same constituency which has seven thousand ordained missionaries on the foreign field has a hundred and twenty-seven thousand ordained m£nisters on the home field. While many a labOler in CLina and India has a parish of millions or hundreds of thousands, three or four pastorR are often found in a single little New England village, jostling and elbowing one another in their attempt to do a work which is only sufficient for oue. All this indicates but too clearly that the" Shepherd and Bishop of souls" is not haying sole direction of the diocese of the world. 'What humiliation and prayer to God this unhappy state of things calls for! Certainly, if the Saviour bids us pray that the Lord will thrust forth laborers, He binds Himself by this very injunetion to send laborers and to place them where He would have them.

Here then is a large demand for faith j not only in asking, but equally in recelvmg. The same Scripture which enjoins us to ask, reveals the ascended Lord as bestowing. "When He ascended on high . . . He gave so.ne apostles, and some evangelists, and some pastors, and some teachers." But what a fine spiritual discernment it requires to recognize His gifts when He has sent them! Natural sagacity and business prudence are not sufficient here. "Man looketh on the outward appearance, but the Lord looketh on the hcart." It requires a very diseriminating faith to read the Divine credentials of applicants for service. vVe have often thought that the history of rejeeted missionary candidates would make a most interesting book j not lcss interesting than the history of rejected manuscripts, out of some of which such literary fortunes have been made. A venerable secretary opened this subject slightly at a recent conference, touching on it just sufficiently to remind us that some of the most eminent and successful laborers on the foreign field were at the outset refused a commission by their boards. It is a historical fact that William Milne was denied an appointment as a missionary, and was !lent out to China only as a servant to Dr. Morrison, asking that he might be a hewer of wood and a drawer of water, if only he could reach his longed-for field. And yet Milne, from being a servant, became such a master-missionary that history speaks of him as .. that excellent man, whose talents were surprising, whose labors were incessant, whose whole life was devoted to his Saviour." We could mention several missionaries of the very first rank in our day whose experience has been similar-rejected once, twice, or thrice before getting their appointment. Nowhere is the discernment of lin cnlightened faith more demanded than in the examination of candidates. The prayer, "Lord, send forth laborers into Thy vineyard," needs to be supplemented by another; "Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, show us which of these Thou hast chosen." In this important decision there is great danger that the physician's certificate may outweigh the Master's credential, and the college diploma outrank the Spirit's call. Experience proves that the decisive qualific'!ltion is not to be found in cultul'e or in the absence of culture j in physical health or the absence of physical health j in great natural talents or in the absence of great natural talents. Probably the truest criterion is in the deep, serious, unshaken conviction of a Divine eall in the heart of the candidate himself. With such conviction the most unprepossessing applieants have often proved mighty under God as missionaries of the cross; without it those of the highest talent and culturc have proved a failure. Who can deny, then, that it is a real test of faith, whether one can recognize God's gifts to the Church when they are bestowed ~ Businesll sagacity may discern the marks of sound common sense j culture may discern the marks of sound learning. But with both these eyes wide open, one may be unable to recognize a missionary whom God has sent, unless there be also the vision of an anointed faith. We remember a candidate who came before a certain board five years ago, confessing that he had neither academic nor theological training, but requesting that he might occupy some subordinate place, if only he could satisfy his deep sense of duty by going to the foreign field. When asked what qualification he had in the absence of those above-named, he replied that of one thing he was sure, that he had received the baptism of the Holy Spirit. It must be confessed that this last remark was deemed by some an evidence of eccentricity, which rather damaged than helped his case. By the closest squeeze, however, he was passed. He is now in charge of an important station, and such a missionary that during the first four months of the present year he reported three thousand converts baptized at his station. Such instances should admonish us to join prayerfulness to discretion and faith to prudence, lest haply we be fonnd rejecting those whom God has ~hosen.

As to money.-Thc problem whieh so taxes and tries our missionary boards-that of getting the money to support the work-may have a relation to faith of which we have little thought.

Christ is the Chief Bishop, who appoints the missionary evangelists and pastors j is He the Chief Treasurer, who supplies the missionary funds ~ Practically there is a very wide difference of opinion upon this point. " And Prudence sat over against the treasury watching the expenditures, to see that Faith did not overdraw her account, " would fairly state the financial method of many missionary committees. "Faith in the work of preaching the Gospel, indeed j but in administering the missionary exchequer, sound business principles if you please!" So have we often heard it ; and we do not dispute the wisdom of the saying.

TIut here we are conducting the King's busiuess, let it be remembered; and iu its transactions are no over-drafts of faith ever allowable ~ May the promises of God never be taken as collateral in this business ~ Is the Lord's Rervant forbidden to hypothecate the bonds of the everlasting covenant as a security for a missionary contract when he has no funds in the hank ~ The enterprise of missions is peculiarly the Lord's work, and as such has guarantors and guarantees back of any human. He who says, ., All power is gh'en unto Me in heaven and in earth; go ye, therefore, and teach all nations," by the very act of sending us binds Himself to support us. Rev. John Wilkinson, who as a missionary to the Jews has" purchased to himself a good degree and great boldness in the faith," states it thus: "If we allow the Lori! to do what He pleases with us and by us we shall get the greates~ blessing and He will get the greatest glory, and He will bear all the expenses of His own work. If a master send a servant to a shop for a shilling's worth of anything, he makes hiIr!self responsible for the shilling; and shall it be thought for a moment that God will not pay for all the work He acknowledges as His 1" If, then, we are assured that the Head of the Church has committed a certain piece of evangelizing to us, is it presumption for us to draw on Him at sight for the funds to accomplish it ?

We are not dealing here with a sentimental theory, but with a most practical question. Is a missionary board justified in enlarging its work to the extent of many thousands of dollars when it has not the money, either in hand or in sight, for meeting the added expense? Sound commercial prudence would answer most emphatically, "No! determine the Elxtent of your business by the amount of your capital." But desiring the opinion of experts on the question, we consult a few eminent spiritual financiers to get their opinion: Pastor Fliedner, of Kaiserwerth, gives us an inventory of his vast workorphanage, seminary, deaconess' house, asylum, etc.-and when we ask how he manages to support it all, his answer is, " We live by grace; and the gracious Lord of the heavenly treasury knows how to furnish us every year with so many under-treasurers of every rank and age that to the question, , Have you ever wanted?' we must joyfully answer, ' Never.' "

Pastor Gossner single-handed scnt into the field 144 missionaries; including thc wives of those married, 200. Besides providing outfit and passage, he had never less than twenty missionaries depending directly on him for support. How did he raise the necessary funds ¥ Read his life and learn. The answer can be best given in a ~entence from the funeral address spoken over his open grave: " He prayed up the walls of an hospital and the hearts of the nurses; he prayed mission stations into being, and missionaries into faith : he prayed open the hearts of the rich and gold from the most distant lands."

Pastor Harms and his single church of poor peasants at Hermannsbnrg did a foreign missionary work almost equal to that of any of our largest societies, sending out and supporting 357 missionaries in "thirty years. We read the story with astonishment, and ask again, " And how did you get the money for all this 1" His reply tells us only that the Divine draft, " My God shall supply all your needs, according to His riches in glory," was promptly cashed whenever presented. It is so artless, the way in which he jots down his busine~s transactions with the Lord. " Last year," he writes in 1858, "I needed for the mission 15,000 crowns, and the Lord gave me that and 60 over. This year I needed double, and the Lord has given me double and 140 over." "I needed," and" my God shall supply all your need /" No mention of what he had as a basis for his enlarged undertaking, but only of what he mUlt have, making that the schedule of his expectation from God.

These noble lives constitute a kind of latter· day exposition of those memorable words, " When I Rent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye anything 1 And they said, Nothing" (Luke 22 : 35). "But remember," we hear some one say, "that our missionary boards are not operating under the commission in Matt. 10, with its command to provide neither gold nor silver nor brass in the purse, to heal the sick, and cast out demons. Very true. Nevertheless, there is a lesson for us in that Scripture, and there is instruction to be gained from these histories just cited. In the missionary enterprise let our prudence at least be "mixed with faith." Tax the .churches more, but trust God a hundred times more. Carey's maxim is right in the logical order of its clauses: " Attcmpt great things for God, expect great things from God."

We believe that when God, by a clear providence, opens some" wide and effectual door" before a missionary society, it is not presumption to enter it, though there be not a penny in the treasury for meeting the expenses. It is sad to think how easily we shelve great missionary demands which come before us with the concession that they are reasonable, but with the conclusion that they are not practicable. We hear that call of the Shanghai Conference of 1890 for 1000 men and women immediately for China; the importunate request of Dr. Clough for 25 men and $50,000 at once, that the nnsurpassed opportunity in the Telugu land may be embraced; the stirring appeal of Bishop Thoburn, made at Northfield and elsewhere, for a mighty lift on his field in India, that the present emergency may be met; and we cheer the missionaries for the heroism of their demand without blushing, as we ought, for our cowardice in counting those demands impossible. The paradox, Verum est quia impossibile, which Tertullian uttered concerning doctrine, it is time for us boldly to apply to action, saying, "It is practicable because it is impossible ;" for uuder the dispensation of the Spirit ollr ability is no longer the measure of our responsibility. " The things which are impossible with men are possible with God," and therefore possible for us who haye been united to God through faith. Since the Holy Ghost has been given, it is not snfficient for the servant to say to his Master, "I am doing as well as I can," for now he is bound to do better than he can. Should a New York merchant summon his commercial agent in Boston to come to him as quickly as possible, would he be satisfied if that agent were to arrive at the end of a week, footsore and weary from walking the entire distance, with the excuse, " I came as quickly as I could?" ·With swift steamer or lightning express at his disposal, were he not bound to come more quickly than he could? And so with the power of Chlist as our resource, and His riches in glory at! our endowment, we are called upon to undertake what we have neither the strength nor the funds of ourselyes to accomplish. The enterprise of evangelizing the world is peculiarly the Lord's. Therefore in the crisis of missions which is upon us, is it not time that we cease to layout God's work according to our ability, and begin to layout God's work according to God's ability?

The one consideration that the Lord is rich, and that in the work of the world's redemption He has taken us iuto partnership with Himself, so affects the missionary problem, that what were the height of folly in secular business may be the height of faith in Divine business.

We have watched with the deepest interest an experiment of enlargement which came under our own observation. A missionary treasury taxed to the utmost for years to meet. the demands upon it was assessed at one stroke an extra $50,000 annually for a new work which the providence of God seemed to enjoin. Seven years have passed since the un· dertaking, and yet the treasury has kept just as full through all this period, notwithstanding the extra draft, as during the seven years previous. Certainly this outcome does not seem like a Divine admonition not to do 80 again j but rather like a loud invitation to repeat the experiment upon the first new call. And now, when the bugle is sounding for an advance along the entire line, we do well to mark the significance of such experiments.· Our Lord does not say, " Be it unto you according to your funds," but, "Be it unto you according to your faith." If He sees that we trust Him for large missionary undertakings, He will trust us with large missionary remittances. If, on the contrary, we demand great things of God as a condition of attempting great things for God, we shall be disappointed; for that is not believing, but bargaining. "Said I not nnto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God f' (John 11 : 40.) Shall we reverse this ord.er, and believe only according as we have seen the glory of God ~ If so, He will give us little credit for our faith. Most significantly is it written, " Many believed on His name because they saw the miracles which He did j but Jesus did not believe in them" (John 2 : 23, vd. Greek).

As to methotls.-Tn the naturalistic drift which is now sweeping the Chnrch into its current, we cannot emphasize too strongly the supernatural elements in the work of missions. If the preaching of the Gospel shall make a powerful impression upon the heathen, it will not be by what is human in it, but by what is superhuman. There has been no change of method since the day of Pentecost. The Gospel is still to be preached " with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven;" and the Lord is pledged still to work with His servants, " confirming the Word with signs following." Therefore all supernatural phenomena appearing in connection with the missionary's work should be emphasized, not ignored. There are few minds so stupid that they do not reason from effect to cause. If the effects attending missionary effort are only such as can be traced to natural causes, the mind is very likely to rest in such causes without being carried further. Teaching, doctoring, civilizing, mechanical and agricultural training are all good, and not to be depreciated in connection with missions to the heathen. But the evidential value of such works is very slight, unless acc6mpanied with miracles of regeneration and wonders of moral transformation.

Of this question of the supernatural in connection with evangelical labors among the heathen, we have space to speak only of a single phase-viz., the one about which thete has recently been considerable discussion in missionary magazines.

The late Professor Christlieb, of Bonn, in hill powerful chapter on miracles, after defending their perpetuity and present possibility, says: " The work of missions is outwardly, at least, more extended than it ever was before. In this region, therefore. according to our former rule, miracles should not be entirely wanting. Nor are they. We cannot, t.herefore, fully admit the proposition that no more miracles are performed in our day. In the history of modern missions we find many wonderful occurrences which unmistakably remind us of the apostolic age. In both periods there are similar hinderances to be overcome in the heathen world, and similar palpable confirmations of the WORD are needed to convince the dull sense of men. We may, therefore, expect miracles in this case." * He then cites many instances from missionary history in confirmation of this view, especially instances of bodily healing in answer to the prayer of faith.

Is there anything in this paragraph of Professor Christlieb which is worthy of our consideration ~ Hostility to his view is sufficiently pronounced at the present time not only in such conservative and guarded criticisms as those of Professor Tyndale on the Prayer Cure, but especially in the severe animadversions of some high evangelicals upon the same point, whose motto seems to be, " Allopathy or homreopathy. as you like, but no theopathy. " "Palpable confirmations of the Word are needed to convince the dull sense of the heathen." It is the palpable confirmations that are most direct and obvious. Something must be done to persuade the heathen of the beneficent character of Christianity, as well as mnch said. Hence medical missions, hORpitals, surgery, nursing. Blessed and true servants of Christ are they who go forth to the heathen with snch ministrie(! as these. If only as they are bestowed npon the hlind, and the lame, and the leprous, they do not take their eyes from Christ, and fix them upon human benefactors or benefactions. At home or abroad this is the difficulty with all secular helps to Christianity.

An eminent missionary lady in Burmah recently gave us the following chapter from her experience. In one of her tourR she came upon a village where the cholera was raging. Having with her a quantity of the famous antidote, Perry Davis's Pain Killer, she went from house to house administering the remedy to the lick ones, and left a number of bottles to be Ilsed after she had gone. Returning to the village some months after, the missionary was met by the head man of the town, who cheered and delighted her by this intelligence, " Teacher, we have come over to your side; the medicine did us so much good that we have accepted your God.' , Overjoyed at this news, she was conducted tc the house of her informant, who, opening a room, showed her the pain-killer bottles solemnly arranged in a row upon a shelf, and before them the whole company immediately … Modern Doubt aud Christian Belief," p. 332. prostrated themselves in worship. This apotheosis of mustard and pepper does not move us violently to denounce the nse of all medicine as tending to idolatry. W 0 believe that all the help possible should be derived from medicinal remedies. But the instances are numerous enough in which medicine can go no further, and the doctors surrender the case with the confession that they can do no more. In such instances God no doubt often interposes in answer to believing intercession and restores the sufferer. Here is the peculiar sphere of the prayer of faith for the sick, in which, we boldly say, the healing ministry of Jesus Christ should not be despised. For now it is possible, since the hand of man bas failed, tbat tbe hand of tbe Lord should be recognized, and glory won for ilis name. Missionaries are naturally shy of revealing their experiences in this field, if they bave snch, owing to the opprobrium attaching to so-called "faith-healing." But the writer, from the fact of his views on this subject being known, has had the honor to be much confided in by missionaries, especially those of the China Inland Society, who have made successful use of intercession for the sick. Their testimony as to the impression of supernatural cures upon the heathen is very strong.

May the writer be allowed to give two illustrations out of many from his own experience! An opium-eater of the most desperate stamp came into Mr. Moody'S evangelistic meetings in Boston in the spring of 1877. His case was one of long standing, in which the coils of habit had closed about him tighter and tighter each year, every medical help, every human remedy having utterly failed. None present will forget his pitiful cry as he rose up in the meeting, and begged to know if there was any hope for him in Christ. Prayer was offered in his behalf, and he was led to accept Jesus as his Saviour and Healer. He came the next day with the glad tidings that his appetite was gone. Mr. Moody, knowing how much more powerful is experience than assertion for proving that Christ is " mighty to saye," put this man upon the platform night after night, to tell the story of his healing. It was "a palpable confirmation of the Word," not to be gainsaid, and the effect was irresistible upon the great audiences who listened.

The other case was almost identical. A stranger, rising up at a revival meeting in our own church, the marks upon his person confirming the testimonyof his lips, confessed that he was a long suffering victim of the opium habit, who bad spent all his living upon physicians, and was nothing bettered but rather made worse. Here also, upon the offering of prayer and the surrender of the sufferer to Christ, the cure was instantaneous-at least, so t.he patient has al ways claimed. Fifteen and ten years have passed since these respective experiences. The men on whom the cures were wrought are exemplary members of the church, with whom we have maintained a conRtant acquaintance, and they solemnly testify that from the moment of tllCir appeal to the Great Physician they have been absolutely delivered from their former plague.

MISSIONS THE TRUE PRAYER·GAUGE

Now in a great missionary field like China, where the victims of the opium habit are numbered by millions, why should not such demonstrations of the risen Saviour's healing power be frequently witnessed ~ And why should the testimony of such occurrences to the supernatural character of our Gospel be ruled out of court by evangelical Christians ~ We have given this one line of illustration of the faith element in mis. sions for a purpose. Is it not possible that the Lord, in self-defence, may be reyiving His supernatural working in the Church ~ When, in modern times, has there been such a widespread tendency among Christian scholars to eliminate the supernatural from Christianity as now ~ A few more conquests of advanced thought, and God will have been abolished from His Word and from His work. We do not speak unadvisedly. In the doctrine of inspiration, in the doctrme of miracles, in the doctrine of prayer, in the doctrine of prophecy, in the doctrine of regeneration, and in the doctrine of resurrection, how, more and more, in the teaching of the learned, is the Divine element minimized, and these transactions reduced to natural processes! The tendency is so quiet as to be ignored by easygoing optimists; but it is so unquestionable as to occa..ion serious alarm among thoughtful observers. If it shall be so that the doctrine of the supernatural shall cease to have a home among high scholars, then, as has been the case constantly in the history of the Church, it will find a domicile among the unsophisticated and simple-hearted Christians, who, because they know no better than to believe the vVord of God, will make bold to pray for rain in time of drought, to pray for healing in the time of sickness, and to pray for regeneration in time of ruin. And because our de- 8upernaturalized Christianity is likely to be transferred to the foreign field, there is so much the more reason why missionaries who hold to the simple Gospel should appreciate and emphasize the Divine phenomena of our holy religion.

MISSIONS THE TRUE PRAYER-GAUGE.

BY REV. CHAUNCEY T. EDWARDS, COUDERSPORT, PA.

" I do desire to say. gravely and earnestly, tltat my missionary life has been successful so far as 1 have been prayerful, and non·,uccessful so far as . I have been lax in prayerfulness." -A Missionary of the American Board.

" Jesus, seeing their faith, said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee." This is a true missionary incident. The friends of the paralytic were, in fact, missionaries. The best .r thing they could do for him was to bring him to esus, and the faith which led them to do this be(ame instrumental in his saving and healing. Just so the Church's best work for the world is intercession, and the Church's best years have always been years of prayer. As the Gospel more and more affects politics and all progress, the eye of faith can trace in everything the influence of prayer. From the breaking down of the East India Company to the founding of the Congo Free State-two events that enlisted the mightiest intellects and interests of this generation-the spirit of gracious supplications, it is hardly too much to say, has been more plainly the ruling power than in any other thirty years of history.

That rare little book, " The Still Hour"-which is, perhaps, the richest work of its lamented author, Professor Austin Phelps-quotes a letter of Sir Fowell Buxton's on a parliamentary vote important to West India emancipation: " ·What led to that division? If ever there was a subject which occupied our prayers, it was this. Do you remember how we desired that God would give me His Spirit in that emergency j how we quoted the promise, , He that lacketh wisdom, let him ask it of the Lord, and it shall be given him j , and how I kept open that passage in the Old Testament, in which it is said, ' We have no might against this great company that cometh against us, neither know we what to do j but our eyes are upon Thee '-the Spirit of the Lord replying, 'Be not afraid nor dismayed by reason of this great multitude, for the battle is not yours, but God's'? If you want to see the passage, open my Bible j it will turn of itself to the place. I sincerely believe that prayer was the cause of tkat division j and I am confirmed in this by knowing that we by no means calculated on the effect. The course we took appeared to be right, and we followed it blindly."

To be sure, these are not testimonies of missionaries, but they are none the less missionary, and all the weightier as being from outsiders.

Mission work brings out the fact that many more events are answers to prayer than we commonly believe. For instance, an English missionary (Rev. James Main, quoted in the Foreign Missionary, January, 1884) thus describes the look of a Chinese audience: " When I used, at home, to speak of ' the heathen,' I meant by the word men who had never heard the Gospel. The look in the faces of the Chinese crowd made me realize for the first time that it meant mnch more than this. In consequence of their not hearing it they have lost all capacity for understanding it. That look made mil feel that to the heathen the Gospel is not only a new, a strange sound, but that it is an unintelligible sound, and that every conversion will be a miracle. " If we believe thus, we may be ready to head the column of converts in mission reports, Answers to Prayer; for every convert is a Samuel (1 Sam. 1 : 27), a paralytic who has been carried by true friends into the presence of Jesus.

1. Dr. A. J. Gordon's remarkable book, " The Twofold Life," is full of testimonies to the power of prayer. Passing by the witness he quotes of Christmas Evans and W. C. Burns and Jonathan Edwards and a host of others, let us hear him tell (p. 37) of David Brainerd: "Brainerd had many seasons of this uncommon renewing of his spiritual life through prayer and fasting; and, in summing them up, President Edwards records this noteworthy conclusion: 'Among all the many days he spent in secret prayer and fasting, of which he gives an account in his diary, there is scarcely an instance of 01'1,6 which was not either attended or soon followed with apparent success, and a remarkable blessing in special influences and consolations of God's Spirit, and very often before the day was ended.' .And we may add yet more. The record of these fastings and prayers of Brainerd, and of the power of God which followed, written only for himself, but wisely published by Edwards after his death, has brought rich blessing to the world. William Carey read it on his shoemaker's bench, and asked, 'If God can do such things among the .Indians of America, why not among the pagans of India ~' Henry Martyn, the thoughtful student in Cambridge, England, read it, and was moved by it to consecrate his life to missionary service in the East. Edward Payson pondered it, and when twenty-two years of age wrote in his diary, 'In reading Mr. Brainerd's life, I seemed to feel a most earnest desire after some portion of his spirit.' Considering the vast results which have followed the labors of these servants of God, who shall say that Brainerd has not wrought more since his death than in his life ~ And who, looking at the great sum total, can question whether or not it is profitable for one to wait upon the Lord with prayer and fastin~ and intercession for the renewal of his spiritUal strength ~"

II. At the London Missionary Conference it was told that Toronto Methodist women had a weekly prayer-meoting, where a record was kept of special petitions and their answers; and, said the speaker, Mrs. Blackstock, "I am afraid that some of you would be astonished to find how many answers to prayer are recorded in that book." vVhat associations connect with the name of the China Inland Mission but those that belong to the glory shadowing the mercy-seat!

The story of the recent experiences of the Church Missionary Society of England is well known: "Its first Day of Intercession was appointed for December, 1872. The day was spent in prayer offered distinctly and definitely for more ruen." It was followed by more offers for service than it had ever received. In the five years following" it sent ont 112 men, whereas in the five years preceding 1873 it had sent out but 51." In 1880 special prayer was offered for money, for which there was great need. In a few months $135,000 was raised" to wipe off the deficit; and this was followed by $150,000 specially contributed for extension, as well as by other special gifts and a substantial advance in the ordinary income." In the latter part of 1884 men were sorely needed, and a day was appointed to pray for them. The previous evening Mr. Wigram was summoned to Cambridge" to sec a number of graduates and undergraduates who desired to dedicate themselves to the Lord's work abroad." More than a hundred university men met him, and he returned to the prayer-meeting next day to prove to his colleagues the promise, " Before they call, I will answer."

III. If this is true at home, much more, or at least more plainly, is it true in heathendom, where" night brings out the stars." If a topical index were wanted for that lively little monthly, Brazilian Missions, it could almost be found in Paul's phrase, "the Word of. God and prayer :"

for the stories that fill it belong to one or other of these closely lelated topics. This is largely true of the great missionary magazines whose view is wider and more varied.

In the week of prayer in 1887 native Christians in Campanha (Brazil) are I:Ipecially earnest in praying for the rapid progress of the Gospel. Be- fore the week is out the fanatical town of Canna Verde, eighty miles away, sends for a preacher; and the article (in the first uumber of Brazilian Missions) telling of it is headed" A Whole Village Becoming Protestant."

In 1872 missionaries and English residents in Yokohama and the very few interested Japanese kept the week of prayer with great solemnity.

English and American sea captains who were present wrote, "The prayers of these Japanese take the heart out of us." As the result the first native church was organized March 10th, 1872, the beginning of Japan's marvel- lous Christian history. * Who has not read the" White Fields of France"? Every record of the MeAll Mission cannot help showing how the work is all in answer to prayer, and so pervaded by the spirit of prayer that the converts at once form the same habit; witness the pathetic testimony t of that Lyons woman, seventy-five years old, and no longer able to work, who said she prayed God" 80 much, so violently, and without ceasing that He would cause her to be received into the hospital for aged persons, that He an- swered her."

IV. It is part of the blessed simplicity of Christian life in heathen lands that everything, little and large, is made a matter of prayer. In the last of November, 1887, a Brazilian boy presented by his brother anxious re- quest for admission to the Sao Paulo Presbyterian School the following term. No money was available, and the missionaries could only exhort all parties interested, to believing prayer. "Day before yesterday (January lIth)," says Brazilian Missions, "came a letter dated November 21st, from a Christian lady, who, unsolicited, sends $200 to ' support a student'

in our schools. " I A Presbyterian missionary, Miss Thiede, writes from a village in India:t "I trust the Lord will allow me to build a school-house and a house for the catechist, though I have no means for them. He kindly enabled me to build a small house which shall accommodate the missionary when he visits this station, but will now be a shelter for me. . . . The ~ord wonderfully helped me, though I had to pray most earnestly for everything-for workmen, for wood, for bricks, for money. I got it all !"

The very next letter in the same magazine is from Miss Edith Blunt, who writes: " A few new doors have been opened to me in direct answer to * Foreign Missionary, Sept., 1885. t American McAli Record, Oct., 1888.

~ To Winnan'8 Workfor Woman, Oct., 1886., prayer; that is, while going toward my field of labor I have asked the dear Lord to take me to some house where they have never heard the truth, or where He would want me to go; and invariably a pressing invitation has come, and the vVord has been sung and expounded. "

At the May anniversary of the China Inland Mission, in 1883, Dr. Mackcnzie told how he and his colleague, Bryson, prayed day after day for two months fqr a hospital in Tient~in; and then, by means of a remarkable cure wrought through prayer by skill for the wife of the Viceroy, Li Hung Chang, that statesman was led to offer a temple and an income for the now successful hospital.

At the annual meeting of the American Board in New York (1889), Secretary Alden presented a paper on the place of prayer in mission work; a paper which for varied interest and suggestiveness is remarkable even in missionary literature. It includes the testimony of twenty-six missionaries as to their experience in this matter. The words quoted at the beginning of this article are from one letter. Another, writing of all sorts of work in Constantinople, adds, " But the point I wish to emphasize is thi8-it is my sincere conviction that opposition was overcome and the fruits of labor bestowed in answer to prayer-persevering prayer-offered in faith by the ladies of the executive committee in Boston, and by our constituents in New Britain and New Haven." Another writes of apparently fruitless prayer for revival offered in the Doshisha (Dr. Neesima' s school in Kyoto) from the week of prayer to the middle of March, when the praying band had decreased to half a dozen. Then" on Sabbath, March 16th, 1883, in the afternoon and evening, an invisible influence struck the school. None of the teachers knew of it till next morning. But of about 150 young men then in the school, very few closed their eyes in sleep that night. Almost every room was filled with men crying to God for mercy."

V. Let us turn to" darkest England." Not milch is said in public of the work of the late John Ashworth and his" Chapel for the Destitute" in his town of Rochdale, Lancashll'e. Yet his" Strange Tales from Humble Life" have been circulated by the million, and for simple, heart-reaching power are hardly excelled among the records of Almighty grace. The characters with whom he dealt may be imagined from the fact that a drunken, dirty fellow, who had been persuaded by his wife to attend the chapel, began swearing at her for bringing him to such a place, for" all the scamps in the country were collected together, and it was a disgrace for anyone to be seen among them !" ""Ve could as soon have thought of old Nick going to chapel, as Niff," was said of the villain who became the subject of the story" Niff and his Dogs." Drunkards and rogues, the despairing and the destitute, infidel and invalid, men, women and children were reached and brought into marvellous light.

Says the biography, " Mr. Ashworth commenced the work with a firm conviction that God would open up his way, and send pecuniary help to [.ny amount or aIly extent that might be required, withot+t either ilnniversary sermons or public collections. He belip,ved in answers to prayer, and had good reason for so doing j and to him it was at all times in his arduous undertakings a great source of strength and comfort to know that hundreds throughout the land were daily remembering him and the Chapel for the Destitute in their petitions at the throne of grace. The very thought of it gave him joy j and for sixteen years, without any solicitation on his part from any human being, the necessary funds have been supplied. " The prayer of faith, rather than the disbursing of fundi, was the power and characteristic of all his work. It is the atmosphere, tho spirit of all his" Strange Tales." In the prefatory note he writes, ., I am a tradesman, and make no prett<nsions to literary ability. If He whom I desire to serve condescend to use me as a medium of good to others, my earnest wish will be realized. To Him my prayer has been, ' Hold Thou my right hand.' "

One of these tracts is entitled" A Wonder j or, the Two Old Men i" and this is the story of it: "An old man of eighty-three, only twelve months a pardoned sinner, earnestly, and in the best way he could, urging an old man of eighty-five to trust in Christ, is such a wondC!' as falls to the lot of few to witness. Here knelt two men whose lives had been one long course of open iniquity, producing untold misery, sorrow, and suffering in their families, and, probably, by their example and precept, having been tho direct cause of many going down to the regions of despair. Yet these two have fonnd mercy and forgiveness! 'Ve repeat, It is a Wonder /" Not many months afterward Mr. Ashworth was the means of saving the older man from the home and th;l dread of the pauper-the workhouse. " When the old man saw the money paid down, and heard my promise to find him another home, he lifted up his head and gazed in my face with a look of inexpressible thankfulness. He wept like a child. exclaiming, 'God has done it! God has done it! He yeard me pray et neet, and sent yo to help me awt 0' me tronble. He's done more nor I expected i aw'l praise Him as long as aw live! ' "

It would be hard to say how many such records of answered prayer are to be found in Mr. Ashworth's writings. In none are they more frequent or striking than in the testimony of six pauper invalids, of whom he says (" My Sick Frier,ds"), " I leave them with a conviction that though they have unitedly been in pain, affliction, and helplessness for one hundred and sixty-five years, yet they are among the happiest creatures in this world. They may go down to their graves in silence, but they have taught a lesson to thousands i and that lesson is, that IIeaven's brightest beams can pierce the darkest cloud."

VI. In a region in England, missionary enough to be the diucese of Bishop Selwyn, the Christian genius known as Sister Dora lived her devoted life. Not more nurse than missionary, not less heroic than any other missionary, through fourteen years she kept her consecration unbroken, her chcerfqlnesR qndaunteq, her strong will alwals ~entle! her faith always tri· umphant by personal communion with her Lord_ Of all the saintly biography with which the Church has been enriched in the last ninety years, no life is more fascinating, none more redolent of the heavenly" vials full of odors" than the life of this hospital nurse in the" black country." Says her biograpber, " She spoke unreservedly to ber householu upon the absolute necessity of constant private prayer, and expressed openly her own strong conviction that no blessing could attend the hospital unless those who worked in it fulfilled their duty in this respect. It was literally true that she never touched a wound without lifting up her heart to the Giver of all virtue, and asking that healing might be conveyed by her means. . . . The striking feature of her prayers was the strong faith which animated them. . . ' At night, when the ward was quiet, she might often be scen kneeling by the bed of some . • . sufferer." Once she undertook to save a young fellow's mangled right arm when amputation had been pronounced necessary to save the patient's life, but when amputation mcant paupeIism to his family. Night and day for three weeks the case was in a suspense that was terrible. But she saved the arm; and the surgeon, who had been in no good humor over the case, but" without whose leave, be it remembered, she could not have done this, . . . brought the rest of the hospital staff' to show them what. might be done,' as he said." '" IIow I prayed over that arm!' she used to say afterward." "Vhat wonder the man went by the name of " Sister's arm."

Lnther draws a beautiful parallel between Paul's entreaty with Philemon for Onesimus and Christ's intercession with the Father for us, adding, " For we are all IIis Onesimi, to my thinking." The great Missionary " who went about doing good" is the great Intercessor; and from Pentecost down He has stamped that characteristic on His work. If a man believes himself Christ's Onesimus, he will have no doubts about prayer in His name. If one prayer ill answered, every prayer must be. Whether we can trace the answer or not is of small importance. If, however (and this with reference to the controversy suggested by the title of this paper), we can historically connect the providence of God, and the promise of God, and the prayer to God, who can reasonably doubt THE POWER OF GOD IN ANSWER TO PRAYER?

" 'Tis the fire that will burn wha+ thou canst not pass over, 'Tis the lightning that breaks away all bars to love, 'Tis a sunbeam, the secret of God to discover, 'Tis the wing David prayed for-the wing of the Dove."

THE following letter cannot fail to interest sincere and prayerful disciples: DEAR DR. PIERSON: I thank you very earnestly for your words in the March number of the MISSIONARY REVIEW concerning prayer. You seem to feel your way into II world wl1erein manl hav~ b~e~ trying to enter.

PROPOSAL FOR A PRAYER UNION

When I was in the north of England ag deputation for our London Missiouary Society, pleading the claims of China (with which I have been connected for twenty-five years), consultation and prayer were carried on in a friend's house up till midnight, and a written agreement was entered into to pray God to raise up one hundred of the best missionaries for our society. Since then ProfeRsor Armitage, along with other leading ministers, has been led from on high to bring out a solemn appeal for consecration and personal service; and there is a great spirit of waiting on God concerning this matter. You will thw; see that the point I now wish to submit to .you is not one which I dare approach lightly. A leader in one of our largest London churches lays down very solemnly this position: that any amount of good preaching is insufficient unless there be some definite action taken. I venture now to plead for a part of your REVIEW definitely devoted to forming and encouraging a prayer union, so that any of God's people, upon whose hearts it is laid to pray very specially for any great public matter concerning His kingdom, might have an opportunity of stating their case, giving their reasons, encouraging each other in a conquering faith, waiting for and recording answers j and, in general, dealing with God in a direct and definite manner. Your editorial wisdom wou!d direct how far it would be well to go into particulars.

But, for the sake of an illustration, let me refer to the opium traffic. At the present time throughout England the hearts of God's people ar& being moved as perhaps never before, so that the will of God may be thoroughly known and carried out. It is believed that if the Christian conscience were once thoroughly aroused, it would prove to be such a power as no government could resist. The first important matter is to spread information, and, as a matter of fact, information has been widely spread. But gain seems too much for godliness, and the flesh too much for the Spirit, so that individual and national sin, according to many, cannot be put away. In fact, there is, in some minds, a complete despair. Surely if " the regions beyond, of prayer," once became a part of common Chris· tian life, there would be such a keen sensitiveness to God's touch that the opium victims would startle men's minds j fearful prejudices against the Gospel, created by the traffic, would bring us down in humiliation, and the fact that a shadow between God and His people exists, would rouse to such concern as would give no rest till the evil was put away. Such a matter might well be a subject for definite believing prayer. Christians are, perhaps, a feebJe folk in regard to "orldly power, but this may drive them the more earnestly to seek God.

Some who are of little usc otherwise may at least prove the power of prayer. God can use tools of the poorest nature to spread abroad impressions of what is right.

This matter is one which may possihly receive more attention in China. The same request has heen made so' that missionaries and native converts may. be united in this hallowed bond. The more such ideas can gain

MOHAMMED AND MOlIAMMEDANISM

ground, the more help we shall have against the materialism of the age; and there may be some very great matters cODcerniDg God's will which may become clear as we agree to pray about them-e.g., how far mission- ary work !Should be evangelistic, missionaries only settling down as far as is really necessary; and whether fixed salaries are wise or unwise, etc.

The proofs of prayer given in the China Inland Mission and in the move- ments of the C. M. S., which began in prayer at Keswick, might be more definitely known than they are; also the proof of God's hearing prayer in the progress of woman's work, of which the foreign secretary of the L. M. S.

lately made a striking utterance at the monthly meeting for prayer held at the mission house. Yours faithfully, LONDON, April 7, 189l. J. SADLER.

MOHAMMED AND MOHAMMEDANISM.

BY REV. HENRY RICE, MADRAS, INDIA.

For the last twelve hundred years or more that struggle between the East and West which has ever been the centre of all history has takeu the special form of a struggle between Christendom and Islam. There is not a nation in Europe or Asia which has not had its share iu the great conflict. The struggle still goes on. The more we feel the prominent palt which the struggle between Christendom and Islam has borne, and is bearing, in the general history of the world, the more deeply we feel the importance of a right understanding of Mohammedan history. In considering the life of Mohammed and the effects of Mohammedanism, one cannot help touching on questions which are theological. Through the whole history, both of the man and the nation, the religious element underlies everything. Mohammed was a conqueror and a ruler, but he was such only because he declared himself to be a divinely commissioned prophet. His immediate followers founded the vastest empire that the world ever saw, which, though it soon split asunder, has maintained a theoretical unity ever since. But that empire was not, strictly speaking, the dominion of a nation or of a dynasty, but of a religious sect with which the acquisition of political power was a religious principle. In the Mohammedan system there is no room for national distinctions; religious belief stands in the place of nationality. Every fellow-believer is a fellow-countryman. There is no dis~inction between Church and State. In Islam the Church comes first in fact and in idea; the State is simply the Church in its unavoidable temporal relations. In every Mohammedan country the whole civil and social fabric rests on the groundwork of a divine law once revealed. In everything the spiritual element comes first, and the temporal element is a mere appendage.

The primary faet, then, to be ob~erved is that Mohammed was a man who founded a temporal dominion, but who grounded his temporal domin- ion solely upon his claim to be a divinely commissioned teacher of religion. He taught a doctrine; he founded a sect; and the proselytes of that sect went forth, in the name of their new faith, to conquer the world. Every Moslem was, as his first duty, a missionary; but he was an armed missionary. In this the religion of Mohammed forms a marked contrast to the two religious systems which had gone before it. Judaism proclaims itself as the divinely given code of a single nation, a system which does not refuse proselytes, but does not seek them. Christianity proclaims itself as a divinely given system of faith and morals, addressed to all mankind, content to make its way among mankind by moral forces alone, leaving the governments of the world as it finds them. Mohammedanism also proclaims itself as a divinely given system of faith and morals addressed to all mankind, but to be enforced by the sword. It is a system which, in its perfect theory, would require all mankind to be members of one political society. Each, again, of these three great monotheistic religions has its written revelation. Herein consists one of the most marked distinctions between the three. The Mohammedan accepts nothing as of divine authority except the personal utterallces of his prophet, taken down in his lifetime. With the Jew and the Christian the actnal discourses of Moses and of Christ form only a portion of the writings which he accepts as the sacred books of his faith. As to the main facts of Mohammed's life there is no reason to detail them, for they are well known. But we think there can be no doubt as to his sincerity, and as to the honesty of his fait1:l in the truth of his own mission during the early stages of his career. It is impossible to conceive any motive, except faith in his own missior , which conld have borne him up through the contempt and persecntion whlCh he underwent as long as he abode at Mecca. The mere fact of his lapse, followed as it was by his recantation, seems decidedly in favor of his sincerity. It is the act of a man, believing in himself and in what he taught, but whose faith failed him for a season in a moment of temptation. But his mere belief in his own mission would not prove that mission to be divine; it wonld not cven prove the work which he undertook to be a work tending to the good of mankind. That the early teaching of Mohammed, in the days of his first preaching at Mecca, was directly for the good of the men of that time and place there can be no doubt. His moral and religious teaching was imperfect, but it was a measureless advance on anything which his hearers had heard before. Whatever Mohammed may have been to the world at large, to the men of Mecca of his own time he was one who spake of righteousncls, temperance, and judgment to come, one who taught in the midst of debasing idolatry that there is one God, and none other than He. Every man who at this stage accepted the teaching of Mohammed was at once raised to a higher level in the scale of moral and religious beings. The strivings of heart which led Mohammed, in the face of 8corn and persecution, to preach to an idolatrous city the truth and unity of God could never have risen from any low personal motive. We may even venture to say th!it it Was a move- ment from God Himself.

One of the most difficult thillgs is to find out the exact amount 01 knowledge of Christianity which Mohammed had at any time of his career. It is certain that while still at Mecca he Was oil frielldly terms with thll Christian King of Abyssinia; and it was in his domilliolls that his early fol. lowers sought shelter from persecution. Some means were, therefore, clearly open to him of gaining a knowledge of what Christianity really was j but it seems likely that he never came across the genuine text of the New 'Testameut or its genuine teaching in any shape. The one Christian doctrine he seems to have thoroughly grasped is that of the miraculous birth of Christ. But on all other points Mohammed's notions of Christianity seem to have been of the vaguest kind. His ideas of the life of Christ are borrowed from the stories of the Apocryphal gospels, and he emphatically denies the reality of the crucifixion. When he confounded the Angel Gabriel with the Holy Ghost, and represented Christians as looking on the Mother of Christ as a person of the Trinity, he must surely have misconceived what Christianity was even in its corruptest form. We cannot wonder that. he cast away such doctrines as these with indignation, nor that he confounded the Christian doctrine of the Divine sonship with the idolatrous belief in the danghters and other satellites of God which it was his special mission to overthrow. We cannot blame Mohammed for rejecting Christianity in the shape in which it seems to have appeared in his eyes j but we cannot acquit him of blame for rejecting Christianity through not taking pains to find out what it really was. If this neglect was owing to spiritual pride, to an overweening confidence in himself. as not only a divinely commissioned, but an absolutely infallible teacher, we may see in this failure to seek after the truth with all his heart and with all his strength tne Drst step in a downward career. The flight to Medina was the beg~nning of Mohammedanism as part of the history of the world j but it was aho the beginning of a distinct fall in the personal character of its founder. The preacher of righteousness now appealed to the sword. Had he not done so, it may be that his religion would have died out. But, looking at the man's own moral being. from the moment of his appeal to the sword he fell away from the righteousness of his earlier days. lie stooped from the rank of a religious teacher to the rank of one of the ordinary powers of the world. He put on the character of a statesman and a warrior j he exposed himself to the temptations which beset either character, and he learned to practise the baser as well as the nobler arts of both. IIis policy was now of the earth, ~arthy; in becoming a ruler and a warrior he became a man of craft and of blood.

One aspect of the prophet's life we cannot pass over without notice. What Fronde says of Henry VIlt is yet more truly to be said of Mohammed, that he ought to have lived in a world from which women were shut out. It is useless to defend the sexual laxity of Mohammed by saying that he was neither better nor worse than the usual morality of his age andl country. The preacher of a religious reform ought to rise above·the usuali morality of his age and country j and Mohammed, at one time of his life" showed that he could rise above it. The youth of Mohammed, according: to all evidence, was a youth of temperance and chastity, and not a breathl of scandal rested on his married life passed during twenty years with Ii woman old enough to be his mother. The manners of his country allowed both polygamy and concubinage j but no rival, whether wife or slave, ever disturbed the declining years of Kha<!ijah. A man who had so long lived a chaste life could surely have prolonged the effort, if only for the sake of keeping up his own dignity a~d consistency of character, and should not have proclaimed for himself exemptions from the laws which he laid down for others. Yet in Mohammed's relations to women we cannot but see a distinct fall, both from the standard of the Gospel and from the standard of his own early life. One of the oldest charges against Mohammed is that he promised his followers a paradise of sensual delights. Nowhere is the contrast between the Gospel and the Koran more strongly marked than in the veil which the Gospel throws over all details as to the next world, when compared with the minuteness with which the Koran dwells on its, rewards and punishments. And this charge of holding out sensual promises; to his disciples is one that cannot be' got over except by the startling apologetics of certain Mnssulman doctors, who assert that the" houris" of Paradise are to be taken figuratively.

We hold, then, that Mohammed, from the beginning to the end of his career, was honestly convinced of the truth of his own mission, but that he gradually fell away through not taking due pains to find out the real nature of the Christian revelation. When the first downward step had been taken, the other steps of the downward course were easy. The prophet of truth and righteousness, the assertor of the unity of God against the idols of the Kaaha, sank to the level of an earthly conqueror, extending the bounds of his dominion by the sword. He died while waging war to force his own imperfect system on those who, amid all the corruptions of Christianity of those days, still held truths which he had rejected and blasphemed. The real charge against Mohammed is that, after the Gospel had! been given to man, he fell back on the theology and morality of the Law. The effects of his life and teaching on the world at large have been in close analogy to his own personal career. In his own age and country he was the greatest of reformers. He founded a na~ion, and gave that nation a religion and a jurisprudence which were an immense advance on anything it had as yet accepted. He swept away idolatry j he enforced the practice of a purer morality ; he lightened the yoke of the slave ; he even raised the condition of the weaker sex. If he had done nothing else than remove the frightful practice of burying female children alive, he would not have lived in vain in his own time and nation. But when his system passed the borders of the land in which it was so great a reform, it became the greatest of curses to mankind. The main cause which has made the Mohammedan religion a blighting influence on every land where it has been preached is that it is an imperfect system standing in the way of one more perfect. Islam has in it just enough of good to hinder the reception of greater good. When Mohammedanism is preached to a tribe of savage heathen, its acceptance is in itself an unmixed blessing. But it is a blessing which cuts off almost all hope of the reception of a greater blessing. The heathen, in his utter darkness, is far more likely to accept the faith of Christ than the Mohammedan in his state of semi-enlightenment. In all lands wherfl Islam has been preached it has regulated and mitigated many of the evils of the earlier systems; but in doing so it has established them forever. The New Testament nowhere forli>ids slavery; it can hardly be said to contain any direct prohibition of polygamy. Preached as the Gospel was to subjects of the Roman Empire, among whom frightful licentiousness was rife, but among whom legal polygamy was unheard of, there was no need to enlarge on the subject. The principles of Christian purity would of themselves, without any direct precept, hinder polygamy from beeoming the law of any Christian land. But Islam,by the very fact of restraining and regulating the license of its own native land, has made polygamy and its attendant evils the abiding law of every Mohammedan people. As Professor Fairbairn has well said, " A religion that does not purify the home cannot regenerate the race; one that depraves the home is certain to deprave humanity. Motherhood is to be sacred if manhood is to be honorable. Spoil the wife of sanctity, and for the man the sanctities of life have perished." The Gospel nowhere forbids slavery; but it lays down precepts whose spirit is inconsistent with slavery, anll which have, after a long struggle, succeeded in rooting out slavery from all European and from most Christian lands. But Islam, by the very fact of enforcing justice and mercy for the slave, has perpetuated the existence of slavery among all its disciples. Christianity, by giving no civil precepts, has remained capable of adapting itself to every form of government and every state of society. But Islam, by attaching the civil power to its religious head, has condemned all Mohammedan nations to abiding despotism; and by enjr)ining the toleration of the unbeliever on certain fixed conditions, it hinders the e~tab­ lishment of religious equality in any land where it is dominant. "Christianity waged no direct war against these social evils of antiquity, but it killed them much more effectually by breathing into the conscience of the world truths which made their continuance impossible. It girdled the tree and left it to die. Change the climate, and you change the vegetation. "

Let it be granted that, in all heathen aI?-d even in some Christian lands, Islam in its first and best days appeared as a reform. Still it is a reform which has stifled all other reforms. It is a reform which has chained down every nation which has accepted it to a certain stage of moral and political growth. As such, this system of imperfect truth must ever be the greatest hindrance in the way of more perfect truth. Because Islam comes nearer

THE ARMENIAN PROTES'],ANT ORPHANAGE OF BROOSSA

to Christianity than any other false system, for that very reason it is, above nil other false systems, pre-eminently anti-Christian. "It has reformed and lifted savage tribes; it has depraved and barbarized civilized nations. At the root of its fairest culture a worm has ever lived that has caused its blossoms soon to wither and die. Were Mohammed the hope of man, then his state "rere hopeless; before him could only be retrogression, tyranny, and despair." The life of every great Mohammedan nation has died away. ·Wherever Mohammedanism has come into contact and conflict with Christi:m civilization it has succumbed. It is incapable of progress beyond a certain point. It has lost the" dew of its youth," and is destined to wane before advancing light and growing knowledge. In India we may look forward to the time when the bigotry and fanaticism of its sixty millions of Mohammedans will melt away before the warmth and genial influence of Christianity.

TIlE ARMENIAN PROTESTANT ORPH.A.NAGE OF -BROOSSA, IN ASIA MINOR, TUl~KEY.

BY M. BAGHDASARIAN, SECRETARY OF THE PROTESTANT ORPHANAGE.

Asia Minor is the fairest portion of Turkey, and one of the finest countries of the world. It is a peninsula, and is bounded on the north by the Black Sea, on the south by the Mediterranean, on the west by the Bosphorus, the Sea of Marmora, and the Dardanelles, on the east by Armenia and Koordistan.

The country is very mountainous, and many rivers pass through the most picturesque valleys, flowing into the Black Sea as well as the Mediterranean. The soil is very fertile, and produces every kind of vegetables. fruits, and corn. Asia Minor is considered the or(~hard of Constantinople.

The prcsent condition of this vast country stands in frightful contrast to its great and glorious past. It was once the seat of riches and learning, and some wonderful events in secular and church history happened here. The still remaining ruins of the ancient cities of Nicea, where the Nicene Creed was composed in the year A.D. 321), and of the seven churches testify of the splendor and wealth of its former inhabitants. Desolations, storms, and terrible judgments of God have, however, converted that dear country into a great wilderness.

The population of Asia Minor consists chiefly of Turks, Armenians, Greeks, and Jews. The Turks are the most unchangeable people of the world. Their habits, customs, dresses, manners, character, ideas, and aspirations are almost the same as they were centuries ago. when their ancestors came to conquer the country. They always think of a general massacre of all Christians existing in Turkey, and blame their fathers for not having accomplished it in the early era of the empire, while nobody would have interfered with their destructive work. The Armenians are a people spoken of very often in the Bible. They have a glorious past recorded in the history of the ancient world and nations, and belong to the first Oriental Christian Churcll, which is, un- fortunately, fallen to decay, and represents now but a very low form of Chris- tianity, being entirely deprived of the influence of the evangelical prin- ciples of the Gospel. Pomp, ceremony, and priestcraft support the religion, which exerts very little influence over the daily lives of the people, and can afford little or no comfort, in their experiences of privation, suffer- ings, and toi!. But they are good farmers, prosperous merchants, and able professional men, and have a great future. Being very religious, and having always an open heart for the Truth, the Armenians accepted with great pleasure the Gospel when it was sent to them in the beginning of the present century from the Christians of the New World. My father, Bagh- dasar Russian, of Bithynia, was one of those Armenians who at once converted themselves to the Protestant faith, and leaving everything, like the apostles, on they went as the first Armenian missionaries, preaching the Gospel in the towns and villages of Asia Minor and Armenia, and establishing the first Armenian evangelical churches, and that, of course, amid great and continual persecutions and sufferings.

" By their fruits ye shall know them" is the divine criterion given us to be used whet we jndge those who profess the true faith of the Gospel j and, guided by that principle, you can judge of the Armenian Protestants of Turkey. When we adopted a scriptural creed, it would have been ground for a serious imputation against the sincerity of our Christian profession had we looked with indifference on the many objects around us that -called for active self·denial and the persevering labor of Christian love and .charity. But such was not the case; and among the fruits of the Reformation in Turkey will, no doubt, be reckoned the Armenian Evangelical Charity Mission of Broossa.

Broossa is an ancient city and the capital of Asia Minor, only a round ihundred miles from Constantinople, nestling at the foot of snow-capped lIount Olympus. Its population is about 80,000, of whom 20,000 are Armenians, GOOO Greeks, 4000 Jews, and the remainder Turks.

It has passed through many political changes, and has been nearly destroyed at various times by fire and earthquake; but it has survived all these disasters, and is, with its fine climate, hot and cold springs, large Oriental bazaars and beautiful marble tombs of the sultans who resided there from 1825 nntil the capture of Constantinople, one of the most important cities of the East.

During 1874-75 Asia Minor was the scene of a terrible famine, caused by a long continued drought, and many thousands of peoplo starved to death. When the calamity was at its height, the city of Broossa was filled with refugees j and seeing the terrible condition of the little children who {)ame to the city in search of food, the heart of the writer's brother, Gregory Baghdnsarian, who then was professor in a seminary at BrooBsa, was moved to gather in these poor little orphan children; and this was the beginning of the Armenian Evangelical Charity Mission at Broossa. A HQme for Orphan and Destitute Children was at once established, and hundreds of poor children who had beeu bereft of horne and parents have lbeen since received in its sheltering arms, and trained for Christ and useful IJii.ves. Later on a boarding and day school, too, were added to this institution.

The Tnrkish Government recognized this Armenian Evangelical Orphan Asylum, with its educational branches, and sanctioned it by granting the usual Rukhsatname-permit-in which tbe title" Dar-ush-Shefakai Sharikiye"-Oriental Charitable Institution-is attached to it.

A committee composed of Protestant brethren, with the resident American missionary keeping the treasnry, is, ever since its establishment, ,duly guiding this good work. The late B.ev. Sandford Hichardson was the ;first treasurer of the orphanage; and in his last statement he says, ,. You ·can say to your friends that we regard the ~rphanage as eminently Chris- ;tian, and auxiliary to our evangelical work."

The Broossa Orphauage is now fifteen years old; it has been established °iby entirely voluntary contributions, the first donation of $300 being gen- ,erously granted by the late Rev. Adolf Sarasin, of Basel, in Switzerland. :Later on a few German and Swiss prominent clergymen and editors, the Basel Mission Society, and the London Turkish Missions' Aid Society have ,espoused the cause of the Broossa Orphanage, and recognizing it as a neces- :sary 'and usefnl institution in the East, recommended it warmly to the sympathy and support of the benevolent throughout the world, and helping hands were stretched toward us to carry out the work. More than six hundred children, coming from fifty different parts and places of Turkey, and belonging to different religions and nationalities, have been admitted into the orphanage during the last fifteen years, and many others passed through tha boarding and day schools, enjoying a strictly evangelical education.

The Broossa Orphanage was often inspected and illl'estigated by competent hodies, one of which was composed of the Revs. T. W. Brown, D.D., Secretary of the Turkish Missions' Aid Society of London, Alexander Thom- :son, D. D., agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society of Constantinople, :and Joseph Greene, D. D., one of the veteran missionaries of the American Board in Turkey, and two Armenian Protestant pastors of Constantinople. 'They were much pleased with what they saw, and gave a long report, in 'which they say, " We have great pleasure in bearing our testimony to the perfect discipline of the schools, and to the thoroughly intellectual training, both in general knowledge and in Divine truth. Mr. and Mrs. Baghdasarian seem, indeed, to have succeeded to no smail extent in attaining their high ideal of so conducting the orphanage as to render it a pure and happy Christian home." Another official inspection took place last year, in September, when the Twenty-fifth Annual Assembly of the Evangelical Pas- .

tors of the Bithynian U uian W&s held in Broossa. In th4;)i. statement they say, "We have carefully inspected the whole establishment, and are much pleased with the order and th'l excellent training of the children. We with fuJI confidence say that the whole orgal)-ization of the institution serves one distinct purpose, which is to impart to the children the love of God and the truths of His salvation."

Charity is an indi8pensable branch of the grand work of the Christian Church and her mission in the wide, wide world. The Roman Catholic Church uuderstallds this well, and domg accordingly, their mission is very successful and prosperous in the East. Actually, they possess in Turkey, comprising Syria, Palestine, Asia Minor, Armenia, and Koordistan, 12 hospitals with dispensaries treating yearly 100,000 people, 30 orphan abylums and other charitable institutions, fiO boarding and as many day schools, with 20,000 pupils belonging to all nationalities and religions of Turkey.

The Gospel is to he preached to all creatures, but especially to the poor, because they need it the most, hear its good tidings gladly, and accept willingly the com.fort and consolation it offers them through Jcsus Christ, the only Saviour of the world_ Though there are so many colleges, high schools, and seminaries in Turkey under the care of the American Doard, yct in and for the whole of Asia Minor it is the Broossa Orphanage as a Protestant charitable institution that receives homeless and destitute children irrespective of creed and nationality j and we could admit hundreds of them at once if we could only feed and dress them; but we at present are hardly in. a position to care for those who are already under our shelter, for whose sake the writer is in America, endeavoring to awaken the sympathies of the philanthropists and the benevolent Christians of the New IVorld in 1>eha1f of our charity mission in Asia :Minor j and in case that my humble " voice from Mount Olympus" would reach some noble hearts to move them in our aid, we intend to erect a large chapel in the orphanage, and to establish a small hospital with dispensary, as we most indispensably need these three things, which will, no doubt, be a means of great blessings to the country. We are convinced that no more effective means can be employed for the extension of the Redeemer's blessed kingdom and the temporal and spiritual welfare of the vast population of Asia Minor than the establishment of such charitable institutions. Only Christian, active, energetic, and sacrificing love will be able to conquer the hearts of the people, making good all their damages and healing all the cvils occasioned by misgovernment and oppression.

We need to conceive of mlSlllOns as pre-eminently God's work; and, therefore, as ours only because it is God's, and we are HIS co-workers, permitted to share with Him in this supreme privilege. The power and energy are, therefore, not human. but Divinc, and in any and every cxigency we have only to appeal to Him, take new courage, and gather new confidence, and take steps, never baokward, but always forward, for God never calls a r(!trellt.-[En. ]

THE WHITE FIELDS

THE WHITE FIELDR.

BY A. WOODRUFF, ESQ., FOREIGN SUNDAY-SCHOOL ASSOCIATION, BROOlrLYN, N. Y.

A look at them retrospectively and pruspectively, through the'medium of the Sunday-school movement of the nineteenth century, presents gratify- ing signs of promise to the intelligent beholder.

All along the line of history, from the time when the churches of Asia Minor received St. John's admonit.ion, to that of the introduction of the Hobert Raikes period, near the beginning of the nineteenth century, there was a rising and falling, an ebbing and flowing, of spiritual life and pros- perity, answering to the faithfulness or unfaithfulness with which the youth of nations have been tanght in the truthR of revealed religion. The Sun- day-scllool ml)vement has lifted the pall of unbelief that hnng heavily over the English.speaking nations at the commencement of this century, and although recent awakenings have begotten a religious liberty that has given birth to countless religious organizations, each one of them will, if we are faithful to the teaching of the inspired record, prove a strengthening timber in the one Divine edifice.

It will be the aim of this article to describe the methods by whieh the Foreign Sunday- school Association seeks to reenkindle these spiritual fires, faintly glimmering from previous centuries, and in our own times so rapidly spreading as a ground of future hope; /lnd, to show their fitness, to prevent relapses, and assure a near future and one more permanent and enduring than any that has gone before.

The Foreign Sunday-school Association is a growth, not a formation; an influence more than an organization; a power rather than an instrument. The interested inquirer who accepts these definitions desires to know, then, by just what means it accomplishes results.

It may not be easy to exactly separate influences so subtle as the spiritual fruits of religious education and labor, and we may not be able to say just what has been accomplished in the past twelve months; but we can tell what has been done in connection with it and as a part of it ; what results are transient and belonging to the past, and what, are promising to be permanent for the future. How to bring revealed truth into sanctifying contact with the masses of mankind, especially children, is the question of questions, and will continue to be such until the stream of time shall be lost in the ocean of eternity.

The field is boundles~ and ready for reaping; and the reapers, whom we will call letter-writers, must be indefinitely multiplied until the ground is covered. Our association comprises about forty-would that we eonld say four hundred 1-of these workers, and divides them into four parts or groups, each of which takes a quarter for investigation. This investigation is aided by mi~sionary reports, travellers' letters, magazines, colporteurs, 13ible agents, streams of commerce, etc., and by it they are enabled to dis. cover somehow and somewhere an indefinite number who will accept from strangers a friendly greeting, and respond to their letters if written in the ,spirit of the Master who· commands, "Go ye to every creature."

Once a week one of these committees meets to report how their letters 'or IDessllges have been received, and to prepare again others, with small gifts and helps, hoping always for better and better success, the results showing generally that the seed has fallen upon good ground.

Once a month the four committees meet to show to each other the aggregate of results, and vote supplies as they are recommended by the different committees. It is not our purpose to establish schools that shall be called our schools in the sense of depending permanently upon us for support; we seek rather to lead the Christians living in those countries to engage in Sunday-school work.

We try to have the schools as rapidly as possible pass even beyond self-support, and become themselves propagating centres of religious influence, The help we give looks forward to that goal.

As a slight illustration of this correspondence, we subjoin the following extracts from two or three letters received from Austria, China, and Madagascar: Pastor Daniel Nespoe, of Nesslau, Moravia, Austria, writes as follows: " I am glad to tell you about my Sunday-school, for one likes to speak and write about that which he loves. I will give you the lights and the shadows, the advantages and the needs. " We can show but little spiritual life. Rome, the dark power, exercises everywhere a dreadful influence. If it should be Letter in our parish, the Sunday-scho,o,I must help us. About twenty years ago I saw that in our scattered parishes only a well-o,rganized Sunday-schoo,l could help us ;and bring an inner spiritual life in our families, and so into, our congregation; therefore I did not delay, after I knew the benefits of the Sunday- :scho,o), and foundlld first a Sunday-school in Nesslau; to-day we have 6 schools in our parish, with 21 teachers and 325 scholars. " In all our Sunday-schools not only children attend, but all grown-up youths and maidens; in short, all sons and daughters, without distinction of age. They go to Sunday-school until they are married, and the sons come after they have served their threc years in the army. All our Sunday·schools are held in the afternoon between two and four o'clock, and are everywhere well attended; in some the parents come with the children~ and listen attentively as the 'Vord of Life is explained by the teacher$, We use the International Lessons in all our schools. But now I will' .101~ you of the needs of our Sunday-schools. First, we have so few whole :Bibl!~ f. we need more. . . . Then we need hymn-books-the poorest chi~d Q,ugh,t to, have one. One of the chief needs of the Sunday-schoo,l is that the necessary means are lacking for me to visit each of the six Sunday-schools at least once a month; to be present at the instruction, to incite the children" 1.e ~a.t:~l),ts~ al.ld tei«hers ~hm:ns~)ves, and impart the neceRsar.y adv~c~ and instruction. Can you help us in any way ~ Pray do; but, above all, I ask you to pray to the Lord, our true Saviour, for our congregations in Moravia and Bohemia, and bear also our Sunday-schools on praying hearts. "

The Rev. William Key, of the China Inland Mission, in the province of Shansi, north China, thus writes: " When your letter came we were at one of our out-stations, of which we have six. You will be pleased to know that the Lord is blessing our labors, and we have had the joy this year of baptizing twenty-nine con- verts. I am sure your' Sunday-school Guide and Hymn-Book' would be II great help in the out-station work. In a new district like this, that has only been opened four years, the teaching of the converts partakes more or less of the Sunday-school line of things.

"Here at this station we have II Sunday-school, where, as a rule, we have about a dozen men. My wife has a class with the women, in a separate room, at the same time.

" Although our scholars are men and women, we ha"e to treat them in much the same way as home children. We get them to repeat hymns and verses of Scripture, and then tell them some simple Gospel story.

" Here in China, as at home, we find the Gospel is ' the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth.' r know casefl where the bare 'Vord has been blessed in leading souls into the light. " At S–, one of our most promising stations, the leading elder, who is to be made pastor shortly, was converted through reading the Gospel of Mark. He was then a. Buddhist priest in a temple!

.. I would ask your prayers for the work of this dist!ict, especially for the native workers, that they may be all taught of God, and thus be able to teach others."

Mis~ Mary T. Bliss, of Faravohitra, Antananarivo, Madagascar, recently wrote the following letter: " I am interested in your society, and I should think it may do a good work in stirrirg people up to realize the great importance of Sunday-school work in all its branches.

" When I first came here fourteen and a half years ago there was only one Sunday-school in Antananarivo; it was held in a central place, and children from all parts of the city were welcome. I do not quite know why, at that time, there was not a Sunday-school in connection with each church; perhaps it was felt to be scarcely necessary, as, of course, Scripture forms the basis of much of the teaching in our mission schools, and so many Bible classes are held dtuing the week, some by ladies for women or children only, others by gentlemen for men and youths, or for any who choose to attend.

"Then another difficulty in those days arose from the fact that there were so few Malagasy suitable to superintend and carryon such a work ; the missionary gentlemen have to be away in the country preaching, their wives are often prevented by family reasons from undertakiug Sunday work, and the single ladies were very few at that time. About ten years ago though the churches were suddenly roused to take an interest in Sunday-school work, and one by one they formed their own schools, 80 that now each of the ten city churches connected with our society has its own school, and, I believe, all the .suburban churches and those of the nearer villages also. Then away in the country districts, schools (no doubt many of them very small and feeble) might be counted by the score; and even in far-away military stations and out-posts, Christian commanders, or governors, or their officers form Sunday-schools and do what they can for the families of their followers and the heatben tribes around them.

"Quite recently I heard from an officer who was formerly one of the best teachers in the' school I superintend, and he tells me that they have succeeded in gathering together four hundred Lakalana children from the thoroughly heathen tribes surrounding their military post on the southwest coast. Again, I am to-day sending off a parcel of testaments and hymnbooks to help in the work being done by a young friend who was also connected with me in Sunday-school work here, but a year or two ago he llad to accompany his father, who was appointed as governor, to a place in the northeast. They at once began Christian work, and built II church at the cost of $700 ; but, unfortunately, it has lately been destroyed by fire. I mention all these facts to show you how this work is spreading in Madagascar. We formed a Sunday-school Union a few years ago, but the Malagasy never seemed to care for it, so it has gradually died II natural death. We were premature, I fancy, though we hoped it would have strengthened the schools.

" Two or three of the schools here are held in the afternoon, but most of them immediately after the morning service, lasting from an llOur to an hour and a half. Primary classes properly conducted are unknown here; little children are among the scholars, but I fear the teaching is beyond them as a rule. For one thing, we have no pictures or anything to make the teaching attractive to them, and we have no suitable teachers; the little ones are obliged to be left to the native teachers, and they do not understand the art of instructing the little creatures. Few of our schools have more than one European to help them, and the large majority not even that one; so, you see, we are crippled, however good our intentions may be. I often wish I could turn my attention to the' tinies,' but then I have to teach their mothers and grandmothers, who think themselves above being taught by any but the missionary. Our school is exceptionally favored though in the kind of teachers we have, many of them having been edncated in our L. M. S. College; they are men of good family and position, too: one tbe Foreign Secretary, another the Minister of Educas tion, and three others members of the Cabinet.

" I see you ask for the number of Sunday-schools we have here, but I think you will understand that I cannot answer the question. As to methods of working, they are of thc most simple kind. I fancy most schools have two adult classes, one for men and one for women, and the children are divided into classes according to their number and the teachers available. The session opens with singing, reading, and prayer; then about half an hour is allowed for the teaching, and afterward all are assembled and questioned on the lesson taught, and a short address is given. Outline lesson helps are published, monthly magazine-Good Words-and are pretty generally used, I think, except in the distant places. Lesson helps for translation and Scripture pictures especially would be most valuable to us if your society can give any assistance in this way. I should not ask for them, only you request a statement of our needs.

"In conclusion, may I ask your prayers for our work here ~ We so long for a great outpouring of the Holy Spirit on all churches and schools here; and sometimes we think our prayers are to be answered, for among the young people especially there has been a decided work going on during thc last two years or so.

"I shall be very glad of any hints and suggestious as to the better management of our schools."

To quote from Rev. Dr. R. S. Storrs, in his speech in behalf of our society at the reccnt State Sunday-school Convention in Brooklyn: "A Sunday-school is an eminently practical institution; it is not ornamental, it is not formal, it i& a working instrument for the purpose of teaching Christian truth, and to inspire Christian usefulness." And again, " It is not altogether for the direct benefit conferred upon others, but partly for the reflex influence upon those who perform the work, for we always gain by giving; and where we are sending good influences upon others, they come with redoubled influence upon our own hearts, so that we desire to send the Sunday-school into foreign lands where it is not."

In this connection a member of our society writes: " We have urged these Christians to start mission schools wherever a place could be found to hold one; and the idea has been so carried out that it is no longer an experiment. "

" From year to year the importance of this kind of Gospel work among the children has grown on the part of our correspondents all over the world; their letters have bronght accounts again and again of whole families brought to Christ through the influence of a child, who first learned of Him at Sunday-school."

"These schools are held in many places in private houses, and are under the superintendence of a colporteur or Bible-reader, in some cases under that of hard-working miners; and in some they are carried on by ladies." In the past year, by diligent inspection of the ground, earnest co-operation and ceaseless letter-writing, we have received 80me six or seven hundred letters from correspondents scattered in different parts of Europe, Asia, Africa, South America, and Mexico.

Our association has assisted in organiz!!!.g and sustaining Sundav.schools in many conntries, and distributed 180,000 Sunday-school papers in differ- ent languages, and over 45,000 books for Sunday-school libraries.

During the past ten years we have translated and published" Christie's Old Organ," by Mrs. Walton, in some fifteen different languagcs, and " Saved at Sea," by the same author, in nearly as many. while such books as" Tip Lewis and His Lamp,"· ': Alone in London," and" A Candle Lighted hy the ·Lord," etc., have each been translated and printed in one or more foreign languages, making altogether an aggregate of 45,000 volumes.

We have had such frequent. reports of blessing through the reading of these books and papers that we are convinced that the money spent in their publication has been most wisely expended. Sunday. school statistics of 1889 show in continental lands, in Asia, Africa, Mexico, South America, and the West Indies, about 20,000 Sunday-schools, with between 70,000 and 80,000 teachers, and over 1,300,000 scholars.

If we add to these figures a percentage for the ten years left to this century, the year 2000 will dawn with a world sprinkled with Sunday-schools, giving cheerful promise of coming triumph, and a shout of harvest home!

As it has been successfully contended, the Sunday~8chool has been the spring of all this lay activity, this activity which has made possible the gigantic mil!.sionary movement which characterizes the times in which we live; and is it not clear that in this movement around us there is signified a permanency that has not pertain.ed to any that has gone before.

But although we point to 18,000,000 of English-speaking people as the force now gathered in this department of labor alone, to say nothing about those that are marshalling in outside fields, we wish to point to an element of power in it which no previous pp.riod of the world's history has even surveyed, much less enumerated.

Stupendous as these movements are, the last half of this century has given birth to a sign of the times which as a star of hope already begins to shine brightly above and around the whole spiritual horizon.

Wherevcr we turn our eye of faith, it is woman who dissipates the darkness still remaining, and sheds no flickering light upon the future of our race. Modestly unpretending, but nobly strong, her banner points steadily forward to the day when the promise shall be fulfillcd that all shall know the Lord, from the least to the greatest.

In her lies a source of strength which, when united with missionary assistance at home and abroad, forbids the sceptic to doubt that there is a consummation at hand and almost in sight which assures that our harvest shall not be uncertain or endlessly distant. Not uncertain if our cherished institution shall retain the characteristics which a hundred years have given it, and an its lost spiritual life be revived with a Heaven-in8pired ardor; not distant if the churches continue to send forth the right leaders in a genuine spiritual crusade to rescue the sacred soil from the deadly pollutioll '. of sin, unbelief, and death.

SUMMAS MEEKHA OF MOSUL

[The preceding article was written to follow another, " Sunday-school and Lay Work in the Nineteenth Century," printed in the REVIEW, December, 1888, page 910. We regret that the publication of this was so long delayed, that it borrows little light from the former article.-ED.] SHEMMAS MEEKHA OF MOSUL.

BY REV. T. LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I.

If the tree is known by its fruit, then we may learn the value of missions from the character of their converts. It has been the privilege of the writer to enjoy the acquaintance of a number of the converts in western Asia, Tannoos el Haddad and Rahil Ata in Beiriit, Pastor Apisoghom and Der Vartaness in Constantinople, and others elsewhere, but with none was he brought into such intimate relations as with Shemmas (Deacon) Meekha of MOBUL Yonan, a Jacobite millwright of tllat city, had a son born to him in 1816, and when the plague carried off nearly 40,000 victims there in 1828, Meekha, the son, recovered from it to find that the same disease had made him fatherless. He sought relief from the burden of his sins through faflting and confession to the priest, but with such small success that he was led to study the truth for himself. This was not so easy,' for at sixteen years of age he could not read; and when he sought to learn, his associates mocked him, quoting the proverb, " Baad rna sar shab, yereed yikra el kelab" (" After he grew up he wanted to read"). Yet he got the son of a priest to teach him the Syriac alphabet, and after his day's work was done, spelled out by lamplight a tolerable knowledge of ancient Syriac, while thus blindly groping after truth. God sent to Mosul Rev. Joseph Matthew, an evangelical graduate of the college at Cottayam, in southern India, on his way to Mardin to be ordained as bishop, and from him Meekha received such help in the Syriac that he was soon able to interpret his friend's sermons in that language into the vernacular. Dr. Grant was sent at the same time to Mosul, and aided both Meekha and the bishop after his ordination as Mutran (Metropolitan) Athanasius. Meekha was teacher of Arabic to Rev. A. K. Hinsdale, and was as earnest in learning the English as he had been in mastering the old Syriac ; so that when, after the death of-Mr. Hinsdale, he became the teacher of Arabic to the 'writer, he was able to derive a good deal of help from the English library of the mission.

One Sabbath, as we sat alone in the upper room conversing of Christ and redemption, he moved his seat nearer and nearer, till, grasping my hand, he said eagerly, " Do come with me and repeat these good words to my people, and I will interpret them, for they never heard truth like that !" It was delightful to see his Christ· like interest in the good of others. The result was a Bible class every week in that same upper room, where numbers were brought in by him to hear the truth that he enjoyed so much. If from that class came several members of the little church formed November 3d, 1851, it was through the loving labor of him who knew so well how to set it before those who had been brought up under the same influences that had moulded him till then.

May 26th, 1844, the lesson was the close of Matt. 12 : 46-50, and as he said, "How would Christ be grieved to-day to see you turning from Him to other intercessors. He would ask you, Did you think that I did not love you, or that I could think more of my mother than of you when you come to Me for salvation ~ Did Mary die for you, or the saints give their life fQr your redemption ~ Why, then, do you doubt my love, or bold back from the welcome with which I long to receive yOll~" the class swayed like a field of grain before the wind, and even gray-haired men were in tears.

Some charged him with introducing schism into an ancient church, be- cause he preached the truth, and offered to double his wages if he left the service of the mission j and when afterward we increased those wages a lit- tle, his voice choked as he asked if we doubted his devotion to the Gospel.

It was a great sorrow to him that our mission was withdrawn from Mosul in 1844, but 8till his lamp shone brightly at home, and his letters witnessed for Christ as far as Aleppo and Beirut. From the first he was the leader in the little church j and when the Assyrian Mission was also broken up in 1860, the church was able to stand alone through the grace of God so manifest in him. 'fhe Papists have made the most strenuous efforts to crush it out. All that money, French political power, splendid church edifices and pretentious schools could do has been done to drive out the truth from Mosul, but the little church stands like a rock through the firm scriptural faith of this one man. Two at least of the hymns in the Arabic hymn-book published by the Syrian Mission are from his pen, and he left among his papers an unfinished Syriac MS., whether a translation of Bun- yan's "Pilgrim's Progress" or an original work of the same sort, I am unable to say.

Re had long been in feeble health, and suffered from the great heat of Mosul, which rises in July to 117° in the shade. One needs to keep this fact in mind as he reads in one of his letters, " Pray that God wonld keep me from sloth, and make me perfect in His service. I long to impart to . others that knowledge of an atoning Saviolir which God has given me. How can I describe the greatness of my obligation for this grace! I grieve to see so many without Christ. Pray that I may have grace to instruct and they to believe j and yet, should I bring the whole world to Him, that would be the work of His power and grace, not mine. Of Him and to Rim be glory forever."

In another letter he says, "I think I know something of that sweet word of John, there is no fear in love j and I know that nothing can

1891.J 'fHE :BRAVE MOUNTAIN GIRL

separate me from His love. I try to lead men to Christ. Some aprrove my words, but yield no fruit, yet I hope that if the grain of wheat fall into the ground and die it will not remain alone."

These last words he once repeated to the writer after one of our repeated bereavements in MOBul, half afraid to renew grief, and yet longing to console.

He wrought at his old trade till the gift of a set of watchmaker's tools from Mrs. Thomas A. Davis, widow of it former mayor of Boston, enabled him to change to that business, for which he harl such an aptitude that after cleaning an old brass clock for another, and I think without knowing that such a thing existed, he made a wooden one for himself, and so prospered in his new calling that he was known in his last days as Meekha el saati (the watchmaker) and no longer as Meekha el nakkar (the millwright), his former occupation. This fact sheds light on the origin of our family names in all languages.

-He became constantly more feeble, till he peacefully fell asleep June 14th, 1881, and the church, deprived of its living leader, insisted that he should be buried in the church building that they might be constantly reminded of the Gospel he taught them while alive, though he would never consent to be pastor of the church. He left a widow and nine children, several of whom are church-members. One of his six sons is a manufacturer of watches in French Switzerland, and another is in the same eity with the writer, while two are in the old shop in Mosu:.

Rev. D. W. Marsh, D.D., who belonged to the Assyrian Mission, writes of Meekha, "His mind was clear, with splendid acuteness and strength, and was very receptive of truth. He was a thinker rather than an actor j but by unswerving probity among a most dishonest people, Christ-like gentleness among violent men, and steadfast loyalty to Christ and truth, he bore testimony for God."

It will be a long, long time before the memory of his intelligent and consistent piety ceases to be a mighty power for good in all that region. .

THE BRAVE MOUNTAIN GIRL.

Rev. John C. Mechlin, Salmas, Persia, writes concerning Mrs. J. N. Wright, of whose death our readers have heard: " At one time a missiop.ary party had been into the heart of the moun- tains of Koordistan, and returning, had brought with them several families of their helpers and several boys and girls who were coming down to the- plain to attend school. Among this n~m her was Shushan Oshannah, the – daughter of one of the mountain kashas (or pastors). Somewhere on the way down to the plain the muleteers made a plot to plunder the party. The time came, the signal was given, and the people, finding that they were unable to defend themselves, fled and hid bebind the rocks, leaving their baggage to tbe tender mercies of tbe muleteers. But they did not all flee. One brave mountain girl stood by tbe mi!'sionary, and did not quail before tbose wild, rude men. She stood ber ground; she shamed them; she argued with them; she pleaded with tbem until they gave up tbeir plan to rob and leave the party tbat they had promised to carry safely to the plain. Gradually the rest of the party came forth from their hiding-places, and in course of time went on their way. But the courage of that brave mountain girl had saved the party from robberJand perhaps from much suffering. And when we realize the rudeness and wildness and lawlessness of those people, we can then understand how much bravery it required to meet them and to thwart tbeir wills.

"Her bravery and beauty made ber famous among the mountain people, and a nepbew of the Nestorian patriarch asked for ber for his wife. She refused, as she was afraid to trust berself in the hands of such a lawless man. She did. not love the man, and that was reason enough for her; but they brought such pressure to bear on the parents that they were compelled to flee to Persia for safety. Their flight being made known, forty horsemen pursued them to the Turkish frontier. But they made good their escape, and reached Oroomiah in safety. But the danger and the trouble connected with this offer of marriage broke down that wonderful nerve, and she was never so brave as in her girlhood days.

" In Oroomiah she met kind friends, and was also at one time a teacher in the Tabriz school.

"Iu December, 1885; she was married to Rev. J. N. Wright, of Salmas, Persia. She was a loyal, devoted wife, and tried with all her soul to fill her difficult position. She bad just returned from her first visit to America (less than seven months), and she had, seemingly, a brigbt, happy future before ber.

"But one black eloud was hovering over her. Why she had such a fear none ever knew; but she was full of fear for the life of her husband. She felt that some one wanted to kill him. No attempt was ever made, and we know no reason why she was so afraid. But many a time, when some stranger came to see Mr. Vright, she would enter the room, lest some harm would come to Mr. Wright. It was with this same purpose that she was in the room at the time when she. was so brutally assaulted. She feared the boy whom Mr. Wright had dismissed would take revenge on him for his dismissal. But she was the object of his hatred and of his revelige, though she had done him no harm, nor had she personally rebuked him for his sin. Mr. Wright did that. Mrs. Wright only rebuked the sin-abetting woman, and she fired the wrath of the boy against Mrs. Wright.

" After Mrs. Wright's return from America, the rumors of approaching cholera reached us, and it was remarkable the depressing effect that it had . on her. She seemed to see in that disease some great evil for her.

" She was frequently speaking of the precautions necessary to ward off

1891.J EXTRACTS FROM LETTER FROM HASSAN BOTAN

such a disease. She told several of her friends, and also her husoand, that ,he would not live until another winter came. She did not know how this death would come, but she believed she would die erelong. Her great fear was death from cholera, but she never dreamed of such an awful death as was in store for her. And when she was struck down by the murderous knife, she then felt that she would not recover. This presentiment came many weeks before her death, and she firmly believed that her days were few.

" Several times she had said to near friends, ' How nice it would be to die at the age of thirty-three, the age at which Christ died! I do not want to live past that time.' She had expressed herself in similar manner to her husband some time before her death. She said she loved her home and her children, and did not want to leave them; but still it would be so nice to die at the same age at which her Saviour died. And, strange to say, she was in her thirty-third year when she died. The Lord had need of her, and called her home."

TRACTS FROM LETTER FROM HASSAN BOTAN.

BY REV. F. G. COAN, TURKEY.

There is certainly enough in the ignorance, cruelty, poverty, and wickedness of this people to call for faith-an unbounded faith in the power of God and His Gospel that can reach even such as these. If there is a needy field in the world it is here. The power of Rome has been supreme here for centuries, but it is on the wane. Even this people cannot always be duped, and they long for something better.

One thing that impresses one out he·re is the collapse of the Government. It has lost its hold and forfeited all right to its privileges.

The country is a fine one, with splendid resources; Persia is poor in comparison. The mountains are well wooded and fnll of coal, silver, and iron.

At times one feels that if once he got out of here nothing would ever indnce him to come in again, and again is ashamed of such a thought, and feels as if he mnst cast in his lot with these wretched creatures, and could never leave them groping without a ray of hope save in the blessed Gospe.

We are never idle. Crowds are always here for medicine or from curiosity, and at morning and evening prayers. Alexander, who seems greatly changed, usually gets a crowd about him at noon and preache8. Individuals can always be seen and a seed sown. Then there is the visiting of the sick.

Of one thing I am certain : any labor e~pended here is going to give fully as good a return as in Oroomiah. Josip, son of Malip Pettoo, in Tiyari, who is true blue, and a splendid specimen of a man every way, is a

7G2 '1'WEN'ry "EARS OF REPUBUCMHSM tN FRANCE

Christian; and Berkhoo in Dihi and Hannoo in Botan are Christians who would honor any church, men of deep piety and consecration. Alexander has been, in regard to cholera, as abject a coward and great a fool as one could find-perfectly terror·stricken when the word is mentioned. He came near" lighting out" the other day when he heard a man was sick in Hassan. Well, Hannoo, who is a splendid fellow, got hold of him (after all we could say that was like water spilled on a goose's back), and in an hour had so impressed him that he came smiling to the tent and said he was ready now to die, and had no more fear. Poor fellow! when he-Hannoo -came in Wednesday night, bareheaded and barefooted, black and blue with the cruel beating he had received at the hands of the ruffian Roords, and with arms and feet swollen with their tight bands, it broke me all up. " Why," he said, " it is nothing j wasn't it au' for Christ 1" He sat there and preached to those Roords, who were there to slay, in such a way as would melt a heart of stone. I don't wonder Sherroo said, " You had better pray, Hannoo." He did pray, and, when through, the robbers slunk off and left them. W ell, you can see what material there is here j can we refuse them the Gospel ~ Dr. Wishard may go as far as Vau or return to Mardin and take up Arabic, but he has given up Oroomiah. It is now eight months since he has slept in a bed or sat down with ladies; and I don't wonder he is ready to settle down. It has been a great pleasure as well as of great benefit to be associated with him.

TWENTY YEARS OF REPUBLICANISM IN FRANCE.-Rev. J. C. Bracq, from Paris, now at Philadelphia, in his address, in New York, February 16th, said: "We suffer from being seen by you through English eyes. It is practically impossible for Englishmen to understand us, and fairly represent our condition and prospects. Then we suffer from misrepresentations through that syndicate known as the Associated Press. Amerieans have been told that the hybrid republic is a failure, that we have shown fickleness, incapacity, and corruption. Look at the facts calmly. You will see that the work of the Republic has been constructive and beneficent j first, of organization, prosecuted in face of foreign jealousy and clerical opposition. The civil and military service was reorganized, forts built, arsenals filled with the best materials j a navy only second to England j territory doubled through colonial extension j 7500 miles of railway and 10,000 of canals constructed; art, science, agriculture, and education extended j common schools furnished with better buildings and teachers, the expenditure raised from 24,000,000 to 140,000,000 francs, ·and illiteracy reduced from one thirteenth to one twentieth j higher schools and universities enlarged, and women put nearly on apar with men; sociological questions considered, and not a little accomplished in the better housing of the poor, in political equality, and in establishing the freedom of the press. We have had to contend against the earnest and honest opposition of Legitimists, who hold to the divine right of kingly rule j Orleanists, or constitutional monarchy, and Imperialists of Jerome and Victor Bonaparte types. Those who lived formerly on court favors have opposed us. Specially we have had to contend with the clerical party, demanding privilege, while the Republic advocated equality. Ignorant friars who had taught in schools after old, traditionary methods, were angry when required to submit to examinations the same as other teachers. Crucifixes, pictures, prayers, and Romish worship were no longer tolerated. As here to· day, so there, the cry of " godless schools" was raised. There is really more of the ethical element there than in American schools. Over-zealous nuns were removed from hospitals. The Romanists have compared their condition to that of the Christians under Nero. Opposition against the government increased. After a little General Boulanger came to the front and waxed bold in his attacks. His groundless calumnies at last were exploded, and his unprincipled associates exposed. The success of the Exposition showed that France was not powerless. The vindication of the ministry restored quietness, and France, for the fifth time in nineteen years, expressed confidence in the Republic. Some monarchists, and eveI]. priests, became moderate republicans, convinced that this form of government had a permanency and value. Carnot is a noble, patriotic man, and Madame C. an excellent woman.

" France has passed through a more radical change the past two decades than did England in the seventeenth century. It now has a government , of the people, by the people, for the people.' Woe to them who stem its tide ! We have made mistakes. We have shown unwisdom, at times, in finance. We had 20,OQO,000,000 of francs debt after the Pru8sian war. Six weeks ago, when a new loan was called for, the people were ready to take si xteen times the amount. We see real estate depreciate, so does England and New England. The virgin soil of Western wheat fields floods ns with products at cheaper rates than we can fix. The phylloxera has devastated our vineyards and· enemies have said it was a scourge for our sins. Is it a fair generalization ~ " France tires of abstract discussions which crowd aside practical, urgent needs. The Monarchists have had three factions in parliament. Moreover, the common people did not understand the real significance of the political abuse ventilated freely in the press, which before had been gagged. They are learning that' thief' in popular and political parlance is not the same word.

" Our great danger now is that of materialistic infidelity and its legitimate outcome, not from Roman Catholic democracy-a contradiction in terms. There is improvement in thought. Students are no longer Vo"Itaire followers. The McAIl Mission and similar agencies more carefully guarded than mission work here are reaching the creedless and churchless. Christianity will be the salvation of France."

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FORELGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-At a meeting in London, reported in the Anti- Opium News, Donald Matheson, Esq., president of" The Society for the Suppression of the Opium Trade," remarked: "As regards China, the opium vice seems to have settled upon the vitals of the people, and it will be most difficult to break it off. A great authority has stated that if this goes on for fifty years the empire will be in ruins. As the Chinese emigrate largely, wherever they go-in the straits about Singapore and in the South Sea Islands -they carry the vice. According to a recent issue of L'Eglise Libre, of Paris, the French colony of Tahiti has become infected, and the ravages have been terrible both there and in the Marquesas Islands. There have been various edicts forbidding the trade, but smuggling is only too easy, and the natives seem unable to resist the deadly influence of the drug. The French Government, however, has now absolutely prohibited the introduction of opium. Surely we will not allow France to put England to shame 1"

-" A recent census of church attendance in Aberdeen showed that there were present at the morning services in the city 26,785, being over 1000 less than the attendances on a similar occasion thirteen years ago, although the population has meantime grown from 95,000 Ito 122,000."- The Ohristian.

– " The Irish Presbyterian Church is now in a very satisfactory condition. It has 558 congregations, with 81,716 families and 102,725 communicants. It has also 1008 Sabbath-schools, with 8909 teachers and 103,255 scholars." -The Ohristian.

-The Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer for June says: "Was the hundred and third psalm the right passage of Scripture with which to open the annual meeting of 1891? One might easily have thought the fortysixth or fifty-sixth more suitable. Many grave anxieties had marked the year to be reviewed that day; and we have by no means come to an end of them yet. But there is nothing like the anniversary to put things in their right places. In the preparation of the report, in the arrangement of the speakers, the work as a whole, at home and abroad, has to be considered and its progress set forth ; and then our controversies and perplexities are seen in their true proportions. They are not small, nor light, nor unimportant; but other things are seen to be larger and weightier and more important. We can conceive of a friend coming to Exeter Hall on May 5th, 1891, full of thoughts about a certain bishop and the sources of his income, and wondering what could induce Mr. Fenn to choose Psalm one hundred and three at this particular moment j and we can imagine him listening to the report and the speeches until he is constrained to cry, , Yes, that is the right psalm-" Bless the Lord, 0 my soul; and all that is within me, bless His holy name !" , " It is seventeen years since that psalm was read at the anniversary. The immediate cause of its being then chosen was, as in the present year, an unprecedentedly favorable financial account. But there were other special causes for thankfulness. Henry Wright had been a year and a half in office, and his ardent spirit had already set the society's feet upon the path of development and extension. ' The coming year,' said the annual report of 1873-74, , presents three special directions for expansion-Japan, Northwest America, and Ea~t Africa' -all three of them fields that had specially enlisted Mr. Wright's Rympathies. It is worth while comparing those three missions in 1873-74 and 1890-91. At the end of 1873 we had three missionaries in Japan, two of them just arrived j three missionaries in East Africa, two of them just arrived j and seven in the Northwest American territories just referred to-i.e., beyond the province of Manitoba-thir- teen in all j and now we have in the same fields ninety-seven missionaries. The expenditure in those fields was then about £6000 a year; it is now over £30,000 a year. Again. in that same report, the committee' rejoiced to announce' that eighteen missionary candidates had been accepted. In the past year the number has been eighty. Of the eighteen, six were University graduates, and the committee' could not refrain from express- ing their deep thankfulness to Almighty God for that indication of increasing interest in missionary work in the universities.' In the past year the university graduates accepted have numbered twenty-four. Then, if one glances over the pages of the detailed reports on the missions for 1873, one is struck by the absence of name after name which now enlists all our sympathies. No Frere Town j no Chagga, or Mwapwa, or Usambiro; no Uganda; no Cairo, or Jaffa, or Gaza, or Baghdad; no Calcutta or Allahabad Divinity School j no Gond Mission j no Bheel Mission; no Beluch Mission; no Sukkur or Quetta j no K wan-tung, or Fuh-ning, or Chu-ki ; no Fuh-chow or Ning-po College j no Osaka, or Fukuoka, or Tokushima, or Tokio, or Hakodate j no Ainu Mission j no Blackfoot Mission; no Eskimo Mission j no Hydah Mission j no Kwaguth Mission; one medical mis8ionary in Kashmir and one in China j no Christian sisters laboring in East Africa or Palestine or Japan. Truly if the one hundred and third psalm was suitable in 1874, how much more in 1891 1"

Yet" we feel that our gratitude is due to the Archbishop of Canterbury for taking occasion, in his speech on the 5th of May, to remind us how little we had to boast of. The spirit which had dictated the thankful language of the report, and had led to ihe choice of psalm oue hundred and three for reading, was, it is true, not one of vain-glory, but of heartfelt gratitude for mercies felt to be nndeseryed. But still the archbishop did well to remind us that although the 230 missionaries of 1874 had grown to be 440 now, they ought to be a great many more. 'I am thankful,' he said, 'to that meeting which lifted up its voice and said suddenly, Youmust send out a thousand more.' The moral of the report, he reminded us, was not, What a splendid game we have played! but, Follow up, or you will not win the goal."

As to the controversy which has lately agitated the society, the Intelligencer says: " Now to us it seems that if ever stress was laid upon trifles in controversy, it is laid upon them in a recent document entitled the Primary Charge of a Certain Bi8hop in the East, and that if ever sound principles were being contended for, they are being contended for by the Church Missionary Society in the country to which that charge calls attention. Bnt yet, even in a controversy like that, and still more in the minor differences that arise from time to time among onrselveR, we do need to stand, as it were, upon Olivet and watch the ascending Lord, and fix our eyes ou His returning, which, as the archbishop. says, ' will come some time, and may come any time,' and thus to put ourselves into the right attitude for judging what are absolutely essentials and what are relatively trifles. The Archbishop of Canterbury is not the only one among us who i~ conscious of ' a sharp pang going through him' when he reads of Chinamen observing that Christians abuse one au other, and saying, ' We can do that without becoming Christians.' . . . The archbishop gave the society not only his own presence and countenance j he brought with him an unexpected visitor, the Bishop of Minnesota. We imagine that this was Bishop Whipple's first appearance at the C. M. S. anniversary j but the greeting he received told him of the honor in which we English churchmen hold the' Apostle of the Indians,' as our president termed him. "

EAST INDIES.

–Periodical A.ccounts for June introduces the valuable testimony of Mrs. Bishop (formerly Miss Bird), given publicly in London, to the value of the Moravian work in Tibet. She records her earnest conviction that on no account should any thought be entertained of giving it up because of present apparent paucity of results.

"Leaving Kashmir, Mrs. Bishop went eastward into Ladak or Little Tibet. Hcre she found Mr. and Mrs. Redslob and Dr. and Mrs. Marx at Leh, the capital. She pitched her tent in the mission compound, spent the nights in it, and by day enjoyed the hospitality of our missionarieR. We do not wonder that their letters tell us that to them her visit was an intellectual and spiritual treat. They showed her everything connected with their work-the church, the little hospital, which is the centre of Dr. Marx's mission work, the large school for boys, and the small one for girls.

"Mrs. Bishop spoke very appreciatively of Samuel, one of the most advanced of the Christians. He is a man of noble birth, who has suffered much for his adherence to Christianity. His ancestral castle near Leh was razed to the ground. By all manner of inducements he has been tempted to renounce his faith, but remains firm. 'I do not know anyone anywhere,' said Mrs. Bishop, 'who follows the Lord Jesus more devotedly than Samuel.' She described the converts in general as ' quality, if not quantity.' Owing to the pains taken by the missionaries to instruct them in the Scriptures, they show a striking enlightenment. They are able to reason with and confute Buddhist adversaries, who bring all manner of objections to their faith. The)! are still a semi-nomad people, but in winter they settle in their houses near the mission compound, and have the advantage of seeing the simple, godly lives of the missionaries.

" No gulf of caste, or wealth, or luxurious living divides these from their converts. She said the missionaries' wives are saintly ladies whose godly example the Tibetan women see and follow. Noting their high tone of spirituality, she asked the missionaries how, seeing they were so cut off from Christian privileges and so surrounded by the evils of Buddhist heathenism, they maintained their spiritual life. They answered that they founel it necessary to spend an unusual amount of time in the reading of God's Word and in prayer. To the question how they managed to be so cheerful and hopeful, though seeing so little tangible result of forty years' sowing in tears, Mr. Heyde of Kyelang replied in similar terms to his colleagues at Leh: 'Weare where the Lord has placed us, and it is all right, and that keeps us cheerful.'

" From Leh Mrs. Bishop accompanied Brother Redslob into Nubra, a mountainous country to the north, through which the NuLra and the Shayok rivers flow down to the Indus. Crossing the Dega Pass, 18,000 feet high, the two travellers descended 5000 feet iuto a lofty, populous valley, full of villages along the banks of the streams. Here and there along the steep sides of the valleys almost inaccessible rocks are crowned by monasteries. These are Buddhist, of course, for the whole of Nubra is Buddhist. Mrs. Bishop had ample opportunity of observing how re- spected and beloved was her travelling companion. Both in the villages and in the monasteries they were warmly received j in the latter, indeed, their welcome was often deafening j for the lamas would go to the top of the highest towcr and blow their six-foot silver horns, which can be heard three miles off. So noisy in its heartiness was their reception, that they had occasionally to request a cessation. EI'erywhere, as is the invariable custom on such tours, tracts and portions of Holy Scripture were given to the people. While crossing the broad Shayok, Mrs. Bishop made painful experience of the perils which attend ~hese journeys. Her horse fell, and she was not only plunged into deep water, bu~ had a rib broken. She attended to the injury herself, and did not even let her companion know its extent. .

"Between Leh and Kyelang she travelled over the de~ert plateau of Rupchu with only one or two attendants. Though the region is traversed by wild Tartar nomads, she was not afraid, for she bore a letter of intro- duction from Brother Redslob, and its fame preceded her. For his sake she had the wildest welcome. Now and then horsemen would come dash- ing up to inquire about their friend. How is he? When is he coming?

His name seemed a talisman far and wide ; and Mrs. Bishop had ample proof of the influence exerted over a large area by our missionaries, and of the respect and love borne to them by the people.

" Truthful, hospitable, independent, kindly and helpful, these Tibetans are, next to the Japanese, the most pleasant people Mrs. Bishop has trav- elled among. But pleasant as they may be, their morals are so terribly corrupt that nothing but the cross of Christ can sweeten the auominably bitter fountain of their life. Like her friends the missionaries, she longs for the time when the welcome and the love accorded to them and to her for their sake shall extend to their message, and to the Master and Lord whom they are serving in those Buddhist lands.

" She found Kyelang an oasis in a moral desert. She briefly described the missionary compound, with its friendly church, mission-house, its guest chamber, surgery, library, and the printing-room, whose little primitive lithographic press is always hard at work sending forth the Scriptures as fast as they can be translated. A tract on sin, a very necessary subject for a Buddhist population, was passing through the press during her visit.

In summer the converts are away during the week, high up the mountain slope, 13,000 feet above the sea, attending to their agricultural and pastoral pursuits j for the winter they come down to their houses near the mission compound.

"She was present at the Tibetan service. It was attended by about forty people, some Christians, some heathen, and she noted with approval the loud responses and the hearty singing. She found she was able to fol- low the liturgical parts of the service in the English Moravian hymn-book.

Even at Kyelang it is still sowing-time. There are not many Christians yet. A Buddhist abbot remarked to Brother Heyde, • I will tell you what you have done here j you have given Buddhism a resurrection. ' So it is ; all religion had almost died out j but the coming of the Christians has stirred up even the Buddhists to zeal. Brother Heyde considers this a hopeful sign.

.. In conclusion, Mrs. Bishop pleaded warmly that there might be no thought of giving up the mission, which, she said, was one of the noblest she had seen. It may be expensive, but the expense is warrantable. The results are indeed at present apparently small i but she shared the faith that this work of hope would yet bear abundant fruit. As already stated, there is an encouraging side. The converts gained are' quality, if not quantity. ' The language has been acquired; both the learned and the colloquial Tibetan are now doing service for Christ. The written Word has preceded the spoken Word on the highways of Central Asia, and when Chinese Tihet is opened to foreigners, as assuredly it will be some day, the Moravian Mission is ready with all appliances to enter in the name of the Lord. "

-Mr. Shawe, on his way to the mission, passed through ~rinagar, the capital of Kashmir. He thus describes it: " We entered the city at sunset, the best possible time for seeing what has been termed the Venice of Asia. The last rays of the sun glancing 011 the picturesque houses, with their windows of lattice-work and many-colored balconies, and on the silver and gilt roofs of mosques and palaces; the heavy wooden bridges j the river itself covered with boats of all sorts j the throngs of people in their brilliant cloaks and white turbans engaged in eager conversation or noisy bargaining-ail this formed a scene of dazzling brilliancy, which made a lasting impression on me. "

-The Sailors' Magazine for July reports from Karachi (at the mouth of the Indus) through Mr. D. A. Lukey : "The ~eamen's Rest in Karachi is situated near the quay, and is only about five minutes' walk from the steamship landing. The building erected this year is in dimensions 80 feet in length, 22 feet wide, with an eight-foot veranda all round. The building site was gi'en by the Karachi Port Trust, and the building paid for by public subscriptions, costing about 3000 rupees. The Rest has been newly furnished with 55 new arm-chairs, six round tables, two long tables, three new hanging lamps, also new organ and new furniture for the supcrintendent's apartments. Bishop THOBURN came to Karachi and formally opened the new Rest in March.

" Already llIany evidences for good have been witnessed from time to time, and very many testimonies of the saving grace of God could be mentioned. One night a sailor came into the meeting, and by his manner showed that he was unaccustomed to such gatherings. He, however, took a seat, and not long after tears were seen falling down his cheeks j his heart had been touched into tenderness by the Word of God. This sailor repented of his sin that evening, and gave his heart to God. He became a leader among his comrades on board 8hip, and taught them the best he could the way of salvation. On his return to England he gave himself up entirely to the work of the Lord, and is now leading men to Christ. Every sailor conve~ted removes a stumblihg-block out of the way of the heathen."

-The Rev. Arthur W. Prautch, American missionary in Bombay, says, as quoted in Devastation of India's Millions: "It has been remarked to me by strangers, 'How very quiet many native children are!' Yes, they are very quiet j but what will the harvest be ~ Of course these drugged European aud native children will grow up with an awful craving for opium and stimulants, and will soon make shipwreck of life. "

-The Annual Report of the Malayalan Mission, Trevandrum District, Travancore (S. W. India), connected with the London Missionary Society, says: "One Brahman lady said, 'The Brahmans also will become Christians; the time for that is approaching.' "

The report considers at length in an appendix the question of the recent republication of an antiquated prohibition against the erection of churches near native shrines. It remarks that scarcely a site could be found in the kingdom which might not be forbidden on that ground. If the Maha- rajah perseveres we should suppose it probable that the intervention of the imperial government will be ultimately invoked. The right of a native prince to favor his own religion will never be disputed, but his right to persecute the religion of the empress is not likely to be long allowed.

-The Missionary Intelligencer for June continues Sir Bartle Frere's article on the adaptation of Christianity to all forms of civilization. We quote the following: "You have in India a great civilized population, four times as numerous as that of Christian America, as numerous as all the populations of Europe, excluding Russia. They are quite as advanced in all the arts of social life-I may say they are more advanced-than were the populations of Europe in the time of our grandfathers, before the great French Revolution and the outburst of modern mechanical invention. They have practically had nothing to do with Christianity till within the last half century. But every other religion in the 'world is there, and has been long represented on the grandest scale-idolatries more varied than the popular superstitions of Greece or Rome; a full third of all the Mohammedans in the world, and every form of esoteric religion, philosophies, mysterious and secret creeds without end.

" How does Christianity fare in the face of all these powers of the air? Is it forced to give way? Is it silent-inoperative? Is it powerless, or put to shame?

" I speak simply as to matters of experience and observation, and not of opinion; just as a Roman prefect might have reported to Trajan or the Antonines; and I assure you that, whatever you may be told to the contrary, the tcaching of Chrililtianity among 160,000,000 of civilized, industrious Hindus and Mohammedans in India is effecting changes, moral, social, and political, which for extent and rapidity of effect are far more extraordinary than anything you or your fathers have witnessed in modern Europe. Presented for the first· time to most of the teeming Indian communities within the memory of men yet alive-preached by only a few scores of Europeans, who, with rare exceptions, had not previously been remarkable among their own people in Europe for intellectual power or culth'ation, who had little of worldly power or sagacity, and none of the worldly motives which usually carry men onward to success-Christianity has, nevertheless, in the course of fifty years, made its way to every part of the vast mass of Indian civilized humanity, and is now an active, operative, aggressive power in every branch of social and political life on that continent.

" We hear continually of the ambition and rapacity of Russia; but we are apt to forget that there is a power urging Russia on to subjugate and civilize her barbarous neighbors which is more potent and more persistent than worldly ambition or cupidity, and that is the religious duty of Christianizing and civilizing. Anyone who, in estimating the forces of Russian aggressive movement, left out of view the impulse derived from religious convictions among the leaders of national thonght-that it was a national religious duty to extend to all barbarians around them the blessings of being within the pale of the Russian Church-would leave out of calculation the most energetic element of the motive power. This notion of doing good to the conquered is, moreover, an element not traceable among the motives of Assyrians, Romans, Saracens, or other conquering non-Christian nations.

" We are not now arguing an abstract question of right or wrong. The d(lsire of con~uest is probablr one of the most powerful 311q universal o~ human instincts. 'Vhat we are now considering is how this universal instinct is modified by peculiarities of religion; and what I wish you to note is, that in the case of our own nation and of the Russian-two of the great conquering Christian nations of modern days-considerations of which we can distinctly trace the origin to ChTisti~n morality add greatly to the effective force of the natural instinct, while they elevate and humanize it in a manner of which no trace is to be found in the action of the great conquering nations of other ages and creeds."

INDIA.

-The Marathi Mission laments that, just as cheering prospects for the work are opening, there comes (as reluctantly given as received) an order for heavy retrenclment, for a reduction of 25,433 rupees below indispensable necessities. " Our hearts are saddened as we look upon the fields white for the han'est, while we are not able to thrust in the sickle, and to listen to calls from every quarter to which we are in nowise able to respond. Will not the friends of mission work in India help us in this emergency? Donations, large or small, will be thankfully received by any member of the mission."

-It will be remembered that in the High Court of Travancore judgment has been given in behalf of Mar Dionysius as metropolitan of the Syrian Church against Mar Athanasius, who has considerable sympathy with Protestantism. The two majority judges are Brahmans; the minority judge is " Mr. Ormsby, a European barrister and a doctor of laws, possessing many years' experieDce as an appellate judge in Travancore." He seems, as a Christian, more likely to have an interior sense of the case than his colleagues, nnless, indeed, his Protestantism may have been thought to incline him to the Athanasian side. The .Madras Christian College Magazine thinks that the majority decision has a rhetorical warmth which hardly speaks well for its impartiality. Perhaps, however, it is only the difference of national temperament.

-It appears that all the Hindus have not been included in the opposition to the bill raising the age of consent to twelve years. Two or three enthusiastic meetings of natives have given emphatic approbation to it.

-The Indian Witness of April 11th, speaking of Manipur, says: " The political development of the Indian Empire has not yet altogether passed out of the period of upheavals, submersions, and catastrophes. V{e are hardly established in what geologists would call the tertiary period, and affairs have not yet become so stratified and settled that we may rest entirely free from fear that some unexpected rift in the surface formation may set free a flow of lava from the subterranean sea that will bury all the moral, intellectual, and political deposits of the nineteenth century."

The comforting reverse, "The native Christians of India are so increasing in number that they begin to feel each other's presence," of which it gives various examples.

– " Delhi itself is," remarks the Calwer Missionsblatt, " a striking in- stance of the desperate reaction of heathenism in India." Many such sad- dening experiences probably await us in the immediate fnture. " The lion is stung at last," says a Hindu. "If he did not feel your darts he would still lie dormant." On the other hand. a fakir alld saint near pelhi have pecll baptize~! .. …. . -The Canadian Baptist brethren among the Telugus mean work. They lay upon the conscience of their home churches the immediate duty of sending out 52 men, and lady missionaries as the work demands. They also ask if Canadian Baptists cannot raise $2.50 a member, seeing that the so much poorer Moravians raise $7 a member. Those provoking Moravians! It is plain that we shall either have to massacre them or imitate them.

-The North India Methodist Episcopal Conference reports for the last year 980 full memb(Jrs added, 2935 probationers, 1256 adult, 1051 infant baptisms, 28,400 Sunday scholars-au increase over the previous year of 3367.

-During the Baptist Quarterly Meeting of December, 1890, at Ongole, Teluguland, 363 were baptized. At the final Sunday meeting 1671 were baptized.

– " Of every six infants in the world, one is born in India; of every six orphan girls, one is wandering in India; of every six widows, one iii mourning in India; of every six men that die, one is passing into eternity from India. Think of it, and give India a part in your prayers. "-Children's World (C!. M. S.).

-All the Irish Presbyterian missionaries in India have thus far been university men, drawing a salary of £350 each. Now (says the F. C. J£onthly) it is proposed to begin the" Jungle Mission, " employing lay agents paid something more than £117 each.

-The Missionary Record (U. P.) for May has a communication from Rajputana: "The Pr lsbytery on Thursday spent a long time in considering the basis of union for the proposed United Presbyterian Church of India. A large number of Presbyterian missions are at work in India, and there has been a growing feeling at home and here that the churches created by them should be united into a comprehensive whole. The difficulty lies, not so much in differences among themselves, as in the tremendous size of the country and the great variety of languages in use among its 250,000,000 of inhabitants. Presbyterians are to be found from the extreme north to the remotest sonth, and how they are to be united into one well-nigh passes the wit of man. The proposals of our Presbytery are practicable, and remove 80me of the greatest difficulties which the scheme of the Presbyterian Alliance creates. It was decided to recommend the formation of four great Presbyterian churches-for Bombay, Madras, Bengal, and North India respectively-between which there might be a federal union. • . . We should belong to the North Indian Church, and should have, among others, as sister presbyteries, the American Presbyterians of the Punjab and Northwest Provinces, the Canadians of Central India, and the Ohurch of Scotland working among the Santals."

-The Rev. T. It. Waltenberg, in the C. M. Intelligencer for May, describes a movement in Madras, whose object is " the preaching of the gospel of Islam and the conversion of Hindus, and, if possible, Christians, to the faith of Mohammed. The young men who go out preaching are, on the whole, very friendly toward us, and try to live lives-at any rate, aa far as we can see them-akin to those of Christians. They are free fro~ the prejudices of the old-fashioned Mohammedans, and practically preach a Mohammeda~ism w~ic4 is uearer Ohristianity thiltll. was preay"~q by their co-religionists heretofore. To say the least, the sword has been cast aside for the word, though not the Word of God. They claim to be at one with the Unitarians of America and England." It must be, then, that they explain away the sensual paradise of the Koran.

-The Rev. Ernest Droese, quoted in the Ohurch Missionary Gleaner, says: "If the missionary dwells on the love of God as seen in the Atonement of Christ, the Moslem will listen with an expression of cuntempt, and his features will seem to say, , Nonsense! blasphemy!' the Hindu with a sceptical smile, as if to say, ' Who will believe that ~ There is no such love to be found, either with man or God.' But the hill man will listen with awe, as if he were about to exclaim, ' What do I hear ~ 0 God ! is it thus that Thou lovest man ~ , "

-The Indian Witness says: " We hope to see the day when the ordinary' Mission Report' wiU be an extinct form of literature, found only in museums or on the shelves of archreological societies. But that day has not yet dawned; and since it is still the fate of unfortunate missionaries to prepare annual reports, we commend the Report of the American Marathi Mission for 1890 as a model worthy of imitation. The report gives that broad, general, and well.arranged presentation of the work which meets the requirements of the statistician, while it is not wanting in detailed accounts, showing the various processes by which the mission docs its work. . . . The most encouraging item in the report is that which shows that the rate of increase is rapidly rising. The report laments the necessity for retrenchment, occasioned by reduction in appropriations from America. But less money sometimes means more work done and of a better quality.

" The mission occupies six districts in the Bombay Presidency. There are 113 out-stations, in which 323 native agents are at work. The entire Christian community numbers 3826 ; there are 134 Sunday-schools having 4836 scholars, 2865 of whom are non-Christian. The mission began its work in 1813.

"The Marathi Mission is one in that bright circle of missions with which what is commonly caIled ' The American Board' has encircled the world. When the religious history of the nineteenth century is written, the sacrifices and achievements of this great societv will form one of the brightest chapters in the record. "

M·ISCELLANEOUS.

-Rev. De Lacey Wardlaw reports from Brazil, with just satisfaction, that most of those clauses of the new constitution persecuting the Catholics, and especiaIly the priesthood, against which he had energetically protested, have been struck out.

-The Oanadian Church Magazine remarks that the Good Friday offerings are now very largely devoted to the work of evangelizing the Jews, " That they may be saved among the remnant of the true Israelites."

-The Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention complains that, for the year ending April 30th, 1891, it has received from the churches $33,000 less than its disb.usements~ and $76,955.96 less than i~s. lleeds, -The Christian states that six Swedish officers of the Salvation Army have been detailed to work among our Scandinavians.

-The Rev. William Howell, commissioned by the S. P. G., has labored for eleven years at Sabu, Borneo. The number of baptized persons has increased from 70 to 790.

-Mr. Ziock, Moravian mlsslOnary in Mosquitoland, was lately visited by an Indian named Kaila, of a neighboring tribe, on the Kruta River in Honduras, noted, even among the heathen, for their singularly evil characters, especially as poisoners. Kaila declared that Divine visions had warned him to solicit the preaching of the Gospel, under the threat that if the people did not give up their evil ways the whole country should be laid waste. Mr. Ziock sent Christian companions back with him, but the people refused to hear him, and repaired to one of their profligate funeral wakes. Raila followed them, but being driven away by jeers, retired with words of warning. The lightning falling on the house, scattered the guests and consumed the building. Soon after a vast tidal wave swept the whole coast, and blotting out Kaila's village, destroyed every place in it except his own. The fame of this Divine visitation, it is hoped, may result in wide opportunities of evangelization.

– " Being very tired, I went up to my room about a quarter past nine; and, as Thimann tells me, the conversation turned upon me, and he remarked that I was very happy in this work. 'Yes,' replied our Jewish infidel host, 'I have noticed that he is a happy man, and that all pious Christians are happy. 1 wish I could believe and be so.' "-Mr. S. VIL- KINSON, lJantzig, Service for the King.

– " One day the officials of the Canadian Government summoned the Indian chiefs, David Landon among them, to meet on Sunday for business. David replied, ' No ; the Head Chief in heaven says no, and so do 1. ' "~ Children' 8 World (0• .M. S.).

-The New York Sailors' Home, 190 Cherry Street, belonging to the American Seamen's Friend Society, has had, during the forty-nine years of itl existence, 115,443 boarders, and during the past year 1364. During the past year the society has published 56,400 copies of the Sailors' Magazine, and 118,200 copies of the Lifeboat for Sunday-schools. The seventeenth annual presentation to the cadets of the Naval Academy took place on Sunday, June 1st, 1890. In a class of thirty-four men, twenty-five chose the Bible out of the four volumes submitted to them. Of Mr. R. W. Ropes, president of the society, who died October lOth, 1890, it is said: "He Was simple in his habits, wise and generous in his benevolence, sincere in his faith, useful as an officer in the Church and in several charitable organizations. As the president of this society he was punctual, earnest, and faithful, always showing a deep interest in its work."

-" Much has been done of late for the intellectual and spiritual improvement of the men on our naval vessels. Twenty years ago the library of a man-of-war consisted of a Bible, a prayer-book, an almanac, a dictionary, . and one or two works on navigation. Now many of our ships have a library of a thousand or more books. Libraries of 300 books have been ordered for each of the new vessels now in process of construction."

'1'74 tNTERNATtONAL nEl'ARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Lapses in Mission Lands. lJ. T. G.] Once Christian always Christian ease. Some of the people blamed him seems to be a foregone conclusion in for doing a good deal of harm in this the minds of many people about com· way, saying they still believe in such munities converted from heathenism. things.

They do not bear in mind that human Another case is given of a youth of nature essentially tends toward the eighteen years of age, son of an elder in moral and religious attitude which we the Church. from whom were recentl'y mean by heathenism. Away on the taken sections of bamboo filled with frontier, in the sparse settlements of the charcoal of certain leaves, used formerly wilderness, or in the worse atmosphere to bewitch young women for the pur- of the mining or lumberman's camp, we pose of seduction, and he was using know how those sharing the heritage of them for a similar purpose. A recur- centuries of Christian influences find it renee of hef1then dancing and singing difficult to maintain spiritual life, and among young men who never knew real how frequently, as communities as well heathenism also has become prevalent.

as units, they lapse into superstitious Reviewing all this, the missionary beliefs or outright disbeliefs. What says:" It seems quite evident to me wonder, then, if there should be an ag- that each generation of these natives is gravation of this tendency in native born with a strong heathenish tendency, Christian communities who have a her- and it needs wise dealing to counteract itage of uncounted centuries of supersti- this, and instruct them in the principles tion and low morals in their veins. But of the Bible." Some of the missions this is not enough reckoned with, as an in India have found their native Chris- essential part of the foreign mission tians secretly obstrving the heathen work. Even when peoples fire convert- ritual of marriage, and also prematurely ed, they will long have need to be kept marrying their daughters. The very in touch with the most vitalized Chris- heart and soul of Hinduism is in this tians of the home lands. They cannot child-marriage custom. The Baptist be left to isolation. They must not be Mission in Delhi hf1s had the discourag- abandoned. The brain and heart of ing experience of seeing a large part of these Christian communities may, for a their convert~ of recent years. who have hundred years to come, be in the been baptized from the Chumar (leath- churches of the Christian lands whence er-workers) caste,lapse into heathenism.

the Gospel was sent to them. The work The whole body, a thousand or more, of caring for these native communities have been lpd away by a wily ascetic, is not one that can be finished as a con· who first induced them to merely in- tract job. dulge in some innocent observances Take two illustrations. The New without giving up their Christianity.

Hebrides islands have seen Gospel tri- When he had gained influence over them umphs, and have long been recognized he led them back to Hinduism. The as Christian. But the old sediment of Society for the Propagation of the Gos- heathenism is not easily got quit of. pel had a similar experience the year An illustration is given in the Free before. ,Cases of individual defection Church of Scotland Annual Report of a of a prominent character have elsewhere man who died last year, who had pro- stirred whole communities of late in fessed Christiani.ty for several years. It India.

was found afterward that he had reo Turning from this to "Greenland's tained three sacred stones wherewith to icy mountains," the Moravian missiona- raise storms, make rain, and bring dis. ries are depressed with the condition of things among a people who" have borne form of organization, its establishment the name of Christian for more than a of missions, the extension and conduct- hundred years." They say that the ing of its operations, its preservation Greenlanders live ~he old thoughtless, from dangers which were often im~i­ thriftless life, thinking only of the pres· nent and great, Ilnd to be in its pres~nt ent, while the" distrust so deeply root· circumstances an(l prospects, eminently ed in their nature sometimes makes a child of Divine Providence.

them look on Christianity itself in the Very interesting is the stor.yof the light of a European importation whose way in which young men were led to adoption on their part tends to the ad- consecrate themselves to personal work vantage of the foreigners living in their for the heathen, and seek guidance and land." They are not so conscientious as help in the enterprise; the steps were they formerly were. The seal fisheries taken for giving them that which they have greatly failed them. Sealing de- sought; great encouragement came from veloped robust character. Fishing is responses to appeals that were made; their substitute, and European luxuries the churches were stirred as by a breath have come in. They grow indolent. from heaven when the first missionaries They arc obliged to wander far from and their heroic young wives were sent home to gain a livelihood; but this seat- forth; Mrs. Norris, of Salem, made her tercd and even isolated condition does contribution of $30,000 to the founding not foster their spiritual training, ann. of foreign missions, and the opposition the missional'ies' influence is more diffi- to a charter of incorporation for the cult to maintain. The people lapse in Board was finally overcome in the Massa- moral qualities. The men are less care- chusetts legislature.

ful about maintaining their families and The form of constitution given to the aiding relatives. They fall into distress Board was providentially the best th[t and increasing dependence of missionary could have been adopted in the circum- assistance. They will not all remain stances of its origin. It is, by its char- Christian under present conditions. ter, a self.perpetuating corporation (now They will lap3c. It may require more of 241 members), and thus possessed of wisdom than has yet been evolved to great stability; but, dependent upon keep them from becoming paupers or the contributors to its funds for all its pagans. means of action, it is amenable to pub- Thus much have we written to call at- lic sentiment, which finds expression tention to the fact that the most intelli- not only in contributions and the press, gent and vital Christianity of the world but also in the public meetings of the will not have got quit of the responsi- Board, in which thousands of honorary bility of leadership and supervision for members constituted by donations have generations among peoples who have all rights of discussion, making proposi· only half a century or so of Christian tions, acting on committ(les, etc., equal· inherited tendencies and appetences in their make.up. The very methods of the Eighth Annual }leeting of t.he International earning a livelihood among a semi- Missionary Union. The plan of the Union nomadio people are against their deyel_ meetings inclndes one historical or other exopment in civilization and Christian position of some of t!w general missionary culture. societies. The first was that of Dr. Mudge on the Methodist Episcopal 1IIissionary Society.

Notes on the American Board.* The second was by Rcv. J. Hamilton Taylor, treating of the Jioravian Missions. They were BY REV. GEORGE w. WOOD, D.D., GENESEO, presente d t.o the rcoders of the REVIEW in 188V, 1890. This is therefore the third in the series. N. Y. Ve arc sorry to be OJJigcd to omit some points of the able opening of the sketch, as pre- 1. The history of the American Board sented by one who, besides being long in active shows it to have been in its origin,_ its service abroad, was for eighteen years one of the * This paper was presented and read before secretaries of the Society. Iy with corporate members. The annual speech, nowhere else surpassed, is oftell meetings lasting through three days, de- heard on its platform j and the spiritual voted exclusively to the interests of the atmosphere was frequently such as for- Board and of foreign missions, and held merly to have given rise to the saying in different parts of the country, have that "no place or occasion takes one been ror many years usually the most quite so near to heaven as an annual largely attended of religious or benevo. meeting of the American Board." Marlent assemblies in our land, and most vellously has it been guided and guarded successful in arousing enthusiasm. Itis in times of great public excitement, believed that no decision has ever been and steadily, amid all drawbacks and voted by the corporate members that was changes, it has been carried forward in not in harmony with the feeling of the an ever advancing work. large majority of honorary members and friends of the Board present at the meet· Eleven years after its formation the ing, and also throughout the country. first corresponding secretary, describing the sending forth of the first missiona- The executive administration is com· ries, when eight or ten thousand dollars mitted to a Prudential Committee of ten were needed within a fortnight, and but or eleven members, partly carefully se- five hundred were in hand, pictured the lected clergymen, but more than one perplexity of the new Prudential Comhalf consisting of eminent laymen. mittee in that day of small things, and These serve without pay (except from their resolution, after hesitancy, to go the Head of the Church), devoting sev- forward trusting in God, and added: eral hours to a regular weekly meeting " Upon the principle then adopted-of (on Tuesday at 3 o'clock P.M.), and often following as Providence leads-trusting to to occasional meetings, giving careful the same sovereign Providence, with assiduconsideration to all matters coming up ous attention to the proper means for the now from missions in all parts of the needed supplies, have the operiltions of world, as presented by secretaries, the the Board ever since been conducted." treasurer, and the editor, who are pres· From this princi~e the Board and its ent, but without a vote. The pressure executive administration have never deupon them is often very onerous, but is parted; and wonderfully has it been cheerfully borne. When, from want of justified in so doing. means to meet the exigencies of the missions, it is needful to make special ap- 2. Omitting other references to provipeals for aid to the treasury, it is their dences of far-reaching significance, let privilege, often grandly exemplified, to me invite attention to the Divine leaderset an example of large personal offer- ship in the choice of fields for its misings. What wisdom is required in deal- sions. The first missionaries were sent ing with questions at home affecting the in the directions to which the Spirit of work abroad, and the many that arise in God in their hearts drew them, and an the foreign fields, only those intimately unseeing hand by new events guided acquainted with the missionary work them. In the first decade the special can duly appreciate. If a missionary or responsibility of American Christians other person feels aggrieved by any for evangelization of the aborigines of action or non-action of the Prudential our own continent was practically ac- Committee, he can take an appeal to the knowledged. The conversion to Christ Board, which elects the committel' and of Obookiah and three other waifs who executive officers at its annual meetings, had drifted from the Hawaiian group to and reviews their action. The reports this country was a call from heaven to made to these meetings, and special care for the lowest condition of humanpapers read to them, embody discus- ity as found in the beautiful islands of sions of missionary principles and prob- the Pacific. Marvellous were the effects lems of the highest value. Eloquent of missionary exhibition of the Gospel of love there. Naked, brutish, warring, pagan savages were reached and elevat- favored with high qualities of character ed into peaceful, decent, orderly, read- in the first missionaries and the directing Christian communities; thus dem- ing agency at home. Of its distinonstrating the moral unity of the human guished foreign secretary at that date, race, and that barbarians are not to be the venerable senior secretary of the Christianized by a method of previous Church Missionary Society in England, civilization, but are most easily civilized Henry Venn, said to me in London in through an awakening of their moral 1863. " To no other human source am I nature by the power which is found indebted for so Illany valuable suggesalone in the Gospel given to them. The tions in respect to missions as to your picture of such moral and social trans- secretary, Dr. Anderson." The latter formations as were wrought not only was indeed not at all points infallible; against greatest difficulties from the but what other name is there in the natives, but also from opposition and history of modern missions to place vices of ungodly agents of foreign com- above his as an adept in the science of merce, fascinated many Christians, who missions and a leader in conducting became supporters of these missionary them? The missionaries of this Board, efforts while they were less interested in being the earliest, also set a standard other missions. In this way important for others, so that American foreign help was brought to the general mission- missionary character in general comary treasury that would not have been mands throughout the world the highreadily given if sought only for the work est confidence and respect for its energy, undertaken in fields which yielded less purity, and practicalness, as, in the striking results, and these gained at a words of the late Earl of Shaftesbury much greater cost. But other classes of often repeated by him, " a marvellous mind had a special interest in the his- combination of piety and common toric and Bible lands of the East, and sense." in a conflict of the Gospel with the mightier forces of ancient compacted 4. By the system of mission organizasystems of false religions which reign tions which has been wrought out, unity, over the vast populations of a heathen, stability, and safety are in a high de- Mohammedan, corrupt Christian and gree secured, with freedom of personal Jewish civilization. Thus step by step action under its proper responsibility the Board was led on by a wisdom not to associates in the field and the direct. its own, and sustained in its diversified ing power at home which furnishes the work of blessing among barbarous tribes means for needful approved expenditure of Indians on this continent, savages of of money appropriations; and by keep- Polynesia, Micronesia, and Africa; in ing in view the spiritual aim as supreme, the missions beyond sea since trans- and harmonizing as far as possible differred to other missionary agencies, and ferent views in regard to methods of the widely extended and gloriously suc- gaining it, the missions of this Board cessful system of operations which it is have a high repute for wisdom and sucnow carrying on in 80utheastern Eu- cess in their plans of evangelization_ rope, Asia Minor, and ancient Assyria; Aiming so to deal with native agencies in India, China, and Japan; in Austria as to develop self-support, self-governand Spain and Mexico; and which it ment, and self-propagation in the Chrishas enlarged in Africa and Oceanica_ tianity which they seek to establish, they are among the foremost in the ex- 3. In the development of its missions hibit which they make of attainment in it has providentially been given to the this regard. The Board does not admit American Board to take the lead among an obligation resting on it itself to American organizations in grappling carry the Gospel to all dwellers in the with difficult questions of missionary fields to which it conveys the light of policy. In doing this it was singularly Divine truth; it recognizes time as an essential element, and fields for occupa- Girls on the two shores of the Bosphorus ; (the Presbyterian inRtitutions at Beirut tion at home and abroad by native con- and in Persia); the Central College at verts as an indispensa.ble factor in the Aintab, und the one for girls at Marash, solution of the great missionary prob- in the Central Turkey Mission; Eulem. Hence the Board has urged on its phrates College and the Mardin School missionaries the ordination of native in Eastern Turkey; Anatolia College pastors, and arrangements to draw in ancient Pontus ; the Samokov School churches formed at chief centres of in Bulgaria; the College at Honolulu in population into active evangelistic the Pacific; the Doshisha in Japan; operations as early and widely as possi- the Jaffna College in Ceylon, and the ble. Thus in concert with the Hawaiian high schools or call eges for both sexes Board it extends its operations over the in all tl,e missions, and at nearly every North Pacific; and we have the pleasing station occupied by resident American spectacle of lately Christianized savages mlsslOllaries. It is now settled that by giving nearly $1,000,000, of which al- the preaching of the Gospel in the vermost $200,000 has been directly for for· nacular languages, and by Christian eign missions; and who have sent more schools and colleges adapted to the peothan seventy. five of their church·mem- ples and the times, is the world to be bers as foreign missionary laborers saved. among other peoples who are such as they themselves or their fathers were. 6. When, in 1857, the Reformed In other missions the same principle is (Dutch) Church, and in 1870 the New exemplified to the great benefit of the School Presbyterians withdrew from the churches adopting it, even when very American Board, they declared it to be weak. from no dissatisfaction, but under a constraining sense of duty for the greater 5. Discussions and experience have advancement of the cause for which the brought nearer to each other some who Board exists. In mutual love and conwere once far apart in their judgment as fidence a partition of missions and to the place to be assigned to education property in them was made. In estiamong missionary agencies. It has been mating results of the work of the Board, abundantly proved that while merely account should not be overlooked of the secular education' awakens mind and Amoy Mission in China and the Arcot overthrows confidence in false religions, in India, belonging to the Reformed it fails to reform morals, and generally Church; of the West Afric~n, the Syria makes infidels, not Christians. Left and Persia, and several North Ameridestitute of education, a Christian com- can Indian missions transferred to the munity is unstable, always in danger of Presbyterian Board; the Indian misfalling into grievous error, and with too sions, from which the American Board little power of influence for good. There withdrew in the Southwest, now cared is need of common schools for all, and for by the Southern Presbyterian of higher schools for limited numbers; Church, and the Dakota Mission, which but these all thoroughly Christian, and, the American Missionary Association as far as possible, at native cost. The received in exchange forits field in West church, the school-house, and the col- Africa. lege must be seen together in their true order and proportion. The press m'lst 7. The achievements of the missions find and create readers. The Bible and of the Board, in the value of results ale.n intellect – awakening and guiding ready attained, and especially in the re- Christian literature must go into all lations of these to the future, who can habitations. Hence have grown out of adequately set forth? Twenty.five unthe missionary enterprise the Bible written lauguages reduced to writing; Rouse on the Golden Horn; 'Robert the Word of God and a considerable College and the American College for Christian literature given in these to barbarous tribes; and the same, and ennobling motives and action, which far more, in the tongues spoken and read transcends in value all the cost of carry- by the great nations-Mohammedan, ing it on. The. gain in its gifts back to pagan, and nominally Christian, for the its supporters and to the home interests evangelization of which its missionaries of our own land is too various to be labor; the influence of 33,000 communi- here specified, and exceeds any measure cant members in 360 churches, and more thl1t can be made of it. ths.n 100,000 attendants worshipping statedly at about 1200 preaching places 8. The history of the American Board, (exclusive of Hawaiian churches and as of all missionary organizations, is a congregations, which would add several continual proof that growth is the law thousands more), and of a missionary of life, and that, as in the family. in- force of 195 men and 313 women in the crease necessitates augmentation of ex- 22 missions, occupying 1116 stations penditure, while further progress brings and out – stations, co – operating with help. Thus while the total expenditure whom is a nati ve force more than four last year was $762,946, the sum of native and a half times this number, and em- contributions for all purposes is report- bracing 694 native pastors and preach- ed as $117,494. The receipts from all ers ; the value of the educational sys- sources enabled the treasurer at the an- tem, which includes 82 training and nual meeting to announce a balance in theological schools, in which 4325 young hand of $848.44. men recei ve instruction, besides colleges mentioned above not under the care of When comes the need, then comes, in the Board; girls' high schools, 52 in answer to the cry of God's people, the . number, enrolling 3218 pupils; common providential supply. A mark of prog- schools numbering 930, and having 34,- ress is seen in this, that wh'3reas in 500 pupils, making a total of 43,000 per- years gone by a legacy of $60,000 was sons under Christian instruction (not followed the next year by a large falling including additional thousands in the off in receipts, lately a $1,000,000 be- Hawaiian Islands) ; the worth to human- quest, wisely appropriated, has stimu- ity, science, material interests of society, lated to increase of contributions from and the kingdum of God throughout the the churches, and a second one from world of this agency of Divine power another wealthy friend, which has yield- and grace for blessing to the world ed over $600,000, is producing the same abroad and at home, is beyond the com· effect. Embarrassment from an en- prehension of a finite mind. The Ely larged work now ceasing to have this volume on " Science and Missions," by Apecial source of support, and the de- Dr. Laurie, is a rich treasury of illustra- mands of success, appeal urgently at the tive facts; the pages of the Journal of present moment for a new standard of the American Oriental Society frequently general giving, which. it is hoped will be present striking evidence; the annual adopted. reports of the Board, the Missionary Herald, Life and Light, and other publi- The gratifying advance which signal- cations, are filled wHh instructive and izes this epoch in missions is due large. thrilling narrations; special presenta- ly to the remarkable uprising of women tions, like those of Dr. Andrew P. Pel1- in their behalf. Of the income of the boJy, in extended magazine articles, and Jast repOl'ted year more than $169,000 speeches of Drs. Mark Hopki:ns and was given to mission work for women R. S. Storrs have exhibited wHh sur- by the three Women's Boards auxiliary passlllg eloquence the indebtedness of to the American Board. The new con- our age to the missionary enterprise in secration of women in all forms of ser- especial connection with this Board, for vice in which they can be useful to the high ideals of character and impulse to cause of foreign missions, and home evangelization as well, is a peculiarity and wonder of this, the new missionary age. Is it not one of the brightest. signs of promise for the speedy triumph man with ample means, who might of the kingdom of Christ in all the have lived comfortably at' home, moved earth? by the inspiration received from the life One other point must not be passed of Henry Martyn (God's leagues are unnoticed. It is the providential as- linked), without companionship or hu- signment to the constituency of the man support, he plunges among fanatio American Board and to American Pres- Arabs to lift high the banner of the byterians of the greatest, most difficult, Cross, till by sunstroke, which came and, in some aspects, most glorious of more like the kiss of God than His curse, missionary achievements to be accom- the banner falls from the dying hands plished-the conquest to Christ of the which had borne it through forty years wide domain which is under the present of apostolic ministry. It falls a chal- political domination of the Moslem. lenge to all Christendom to take it up Why is this? Is it because in the Con- and carry it farther, till placed where gregational and Presbyterian American this great leader would have chosen to traits of character are found those which plant it. We pause for breath in this can wait as well as work, can hope kodak glimpse at so splendid and so '.mder disappointment, patiently endure 'saintly II career. We must, however, and persevere under heaviest discour- admit the following from the Punjab agement, conciliate and win when open lIfission News: attack would be madness, and by weak- " His is a memorial that will not per- ness can be made strong? God knows. ish, for the heart holds on to it as well But how great is the honor, how mo- as the mind; his is an example that mentous the responsibility, which are cannot cease to stimulate, for it makes put upon those who have been thus se- its appeal to what in men is highest and most enduring; his a friendship lected! based on foundations and bound with cords which last forever; and his a work that must go on, and in which all Christians must bear a part till the re- Bishop Thomas Valpy French. [.T. T. G.1 turning Master Himself proclaim it fin- ished. He was a teacher as ready to Bishop French died at Muscat on learn from his pupils as to instruct June 14th, 1891. That consecrates them; a general now strenuously fight- afresh the Arabian peninsula to Christ. ing in the dusty ranks, now beckoning Following the Keith Falconer alabaster the whole Church forward to scenes and box, it lends an aroma to the east shore deeds of arduous heroism; a man whose firm convictions left the widest Christian of the Red Sea sympathies unchecked; a bishop who . "More fragrant than Arabia sacrificed, magnified not himself but his office, yet never abated his loving interest in And all her spicy dcserts in a flame. " Christian work and in workers on lines Bishop French was born the first day not identical with his own; a Highof the year 1825 in an English rectory. Churchman in the truest sense of the word, he kept clear himself, and strove Educated at Rugby side by side with to keep others clear, of Romanizing and Sir Richard Temple; gaining honors sacerdotal entanglements. His preachthere, and later at Oxford University; ing was of the Head of the Church, whom founding a missionary college at Agra, he adored, not of the body of the Church, which he loved. The Church, in the India; heroically defending native Chris- • Punjab at any rate, can never forget tians during the Sepoy rebellion ; found- him."

ing a frontier mission at Dera, and then a divinity college at Lahore; and agli.in, Fifty Years a Missionary Secretary.

in 1877, founding the bishopric of La- -The Society for Promoting Female hore ; remaining Bishop of the Punjab Education in the East in England is the for ten years; resigning this position, oldest organized society for carrying on while beloved and never more effective, work among the women of the Orient.

an old man at sixty-six years of age, a It commenced its work in India as early liB 1834, and its work now extends to province of Satsuma, compelled the Ceylon, Japan, Straits Settlements, South Koreans to make the china and to inlind West Africa, the Levan~, Egypt, the struct the Japanese in its manufacture. Holy Land, Turkey in Europe and Asia. Thus it is to-day-electric lights and Miss Webb, the corresponding secre- telegraph, foreign ships and war tactics tary of the society, has given fifty con- foreign postal and school systems for~ secutive years to the work; and we be- eign dress and wines are readily adopt- lieve this is an event for which there is ed. And the world looks across the no parallel in any society. Wisely has water in amazement" and exclaims 'Be- hold, a miracle! A nation is ch~nged she administered its affairs, giving al- in the twinkling of an eye from a state most II lifelong devotion to the blessed of semi-barbarism to the full splendor work of helping to uplift the women of of civilization! ' the world. She has seen wonderful "But the nation has not changed. changes. From a few gathered in the New clothes don't make a new man. schools at first, she can now look at II Social life is just as impure, the mar. multitude of 20,000 gathered in the riage laws as loose, passions as unvarious schools, with a multitude hav- bridled, and their beautiful etiquette ing gone out, etc. covers as many sins as of yore. The The society is celebrating this her whitening of the outside of the sepulfiftieth anniversary by presenting her chre does not prove that it is not full of with a token of their personal regard, dead men's bones and all uncleanness. and also making special effort to in- No longer do the people ook on the crease the society's funds by raising a adopted things as foreign. They have worthy jubilee offering. become Japanese. They are an intelli- MRS. J. T. GRACEY. gent and keen-sighted people. Love Is Japan Fickle ?-Miss Susan A. Searle furnishes, at our request, the fol- of country is strong in them, and, lowing ,. Few facts about Japan" : readily recognizing what will benefit " During the last thirty years no one country has been so ceaselessly under Japan, they adopt it. Just as quick to the public eye as has Japan. And yet very few people understand the Japan- see what will weaken her, they will have ese. The first Mikado ascended the throne 660 years before Christ, and from none of it. This is the reaBon that the that time to this there has remained an unbroken succession, though what may , treaty revision' has been so unsuccessbe called the war of the roses threatened at one time to break the direct line. ful. The people understand that the Never has Japan been conquered. Never has any nation so nearly obliterated basis on which foreign nations mean to Christianity within her borders as did Japan 200 years ago. Catherine de revise is pure selfishness, and they will Medici. in the fearful massacre of St. Bartholomew's Eve, signally failed as not consent to become the prey of forcompared with them. eign avarice. In the seventeenth cen- "Quick to see the advantages that would accrue to them, they employed, tury, when Romanism was introduced in A.D. 287, Korean teachers to instruct them in Chinese literature anc11anguage, by the Jesuits, it found a ready hearing, and to-day Chinese is the classical language of the people. From Korea also and gained many friends. Notunaga, they learned the use of the potter's wheel. The art of making Satsuma the greatest of the Japanese lporrodps~ ware is a lost art in Korea, because when favored them. They were given the Japanese conquered Korea they brought all who understood the art to erty at Kioto. At one time in Nagasaki ~a.pan, and, .plantin~ a colonr ill. the there was not a heathen temple. AI.

ready the eyes of the Jesuits gleamed exultingly as in imagination they SIIW these beautiful islands under the con- trol of the Roman See. But the dream was never realized. Seeing the danger, those in authority so quickly quenched the fire and so effectually removed the traces of it that to all outward appear- ance it were as though it had never bcen. Do you censure Japan?

., But it is an uneasy hour. The crisis is upon them. About three fourths of the people are Buddhists, and the priests are trying to strengthen themselves."

The American Board Mission in Japan.-Miss Abbie M. Colby, of Japan, kindly favors us with the following about the Japan MissioD: of the A. B. Q. F. 1:,[. i " Probably no mission has called more Japanese call it the best meeting ever loudly for re-enforcement than this. held. Certainly it was the best one of And because of this earnest appeal, it recent years. was felt best to be exact in the require- ments. A paper was prepared by the 0< , During the meeting It serious ques- chairman of the Mission Committee on tion about raising $GOO came up. Sev- the kind of new missionaries needed. eral plans were proposed_ Among the It reads: • The main requirements of a delegates present was a 74 inch man in candidate for work in Japan are (1) his stocking feet, " the tallest ChristiRn spirituality; consecration to the point in Japan," who led a movement to raise of self-sacrifice_ (2) Ability to get along the money on the spot; and in thirty minutes $528 had been obtained. It is with a sensitive and patriotic people. hoped the rest will be given by some This means willing to help, and not who were not present. This represents anxious to be bosses; no forf'igner can much self-sacrifice.' drive the Japanese. (3) Intellectual strength. Of course health and com- " I have also had news from the anmon sense are of prime importance. nual meeting of the Women's Mission- ary Society, held in Osaka, in the Y_ M. " 'In some respects foreign work C. A. building, which holds about 2000. grows harder in Japan each year; and This was well filled. The women wastthereforeforeign missionary service here, ed no time, two or three starting to pray to be economical, should be immediate.' at once." 1 have a report of this year's annual meeting of the native Congregational Church The Rev. Wellington J. White, misin Japan, extracts from which will be, sionary, of Canton, China, was killed by perhaps, interesting: accident at Elmira, N. Y., July 27th_ " 'In addition to the business sessions, Rev. Mr. White, Mrs. White, their intensely interesting meetings of various three daughters, a little girl friend of kinds were held-one theatre meeting the children, and a nurse girl, were ridand two private sessions of the workers, ing in a carriage in Elmira, N_ Y. While Japanese and foreigners, to tell each crossing the Erie Railroad an express other how to work more efficiently. train struck the carriage, instantly kill- Great plainness of speech marked these talks, but all in the best of spirit. Those ing Brother White and the oldest daughmissionaries who display the most sacri- ter, Lillian, the little friend, and also fice, especially in touring, and who live the nurse girl. Mrs. White was SIIPmost like the Japanese, were held up by name as models. posed to be fatally injured, but is still alive, with a bare possibility of recovery. " 'A few of the points elaborated The two girls, aged three and seven, are were: We ought to have more faith in our talents as God-given. We should doing well. We have no words for our give ourselves to men as well as to God. own feelings, much Jess to voice the gen- Preach the simple Gospel; not envy eral wave of grief that this event has scholars, nor be abashed before them. caused to swell over this land and other Keep out of debt. Keep in the spirit of prayer. Let there be greater frank. lands. ness between missionaries and Japan- All those who were at the last annual ese. Let the missionaries do only those kinds or that kind of work which each meeting of the International Missionary can do best. Some evangelists (Japanese) are too lazy. Be a magnet. Let us Union will recall the ability with which have individuality based not on one's ],fr. and Mrs. White contributed to it. own wisdom, but on allegiance to Christ. Let us evangelists (Japanese) who re- Cheery, practical, consecrated. they lent ceive $10 salary a month live on one an inspiration by their personal preshalf that amount, and give the other half to the work. Then ask the mis- ence and their platform power. Little sionaries to make further sacrifices in thought Wflg there that these gladdening order to get nearer the people. Work and helpful ones were so soon to enter with, as well as for the poorest. Bring your baggage to my house and stop with into a cloud-even the cloud bright me when you come to my city. I,et the with the presence of the Lord_ living God into your hearts. Keep your faces turned heavenward. From the secular press we Jearn that Mr. White was forty-one years of age, a " 'Prayers were earnest, speaking, forcible and practicable. The spirit all aon o~ A1?ne. White, chief of the Eri(j ~4rough Was moat e~cellellt~ Some Bridge builders. He was graduated at Holy Virgin, Queen of Apostles, and Amherst College and Union Theological Succor of Christians." The brief has Seminary. Tho New York Tribune said: been fcrwarded to Brussels, accom.

"Mr. White and his family had been punied by a special letter from Leo XIII.

home on a year's vacation from their. to the King of the Belgians, couched in work in China. nnd W81·e about to re- terms of the warmest affection and adturn for another period of ten years. miration. They had had httle rest during the year, as both were in great clemand all over the country to leeture upon mission work, and they became unusually popular in their line of lectures. Mrs. White was an -That is a very true remark in the especially interesting talker, and bad ad- Seventy-fifth Annual Report of the dressed churches, Sunday schools, mis- American Bible Society that "the resion bands. and other societies as far west as Minneapolis, all through New Eng- ports of this society present a most im- land, and in Maryland and Washington. pressive history of missions. We have She made her lectures brilliant with anecdotes and personal experience~, and tried to find time and space for a proper never in a single instance posed as a review of this grand society's work, and martyr to seclusion in the mission field. to express our congratulations on the She and her husband had made them- occasion of its diamond anniversary. It selves masters of the Cantonese dialect, works so quietly, with such dignity, and were especially fitted to do prac- avoids all sensational presentation of tical Christian work among the Chinese.

They had had several tempting offers to itself, that its vast enterprises do not remain in the United States, but Mrs. become as popularly known as they de- White said, , Our hearts and souls are serve to be. There lies before us the Gospels in the language of the Sheetswa, committed to tbe missionary field, and we must go back.' "

They were to sail for China from San which they have just completed, trans- Francisco September 10th. lated by Rev. B. F. Ousley, of the American Board Mission in ED.st Cen- tral Africa, a language never written be- -The Rev. Dr. John Inglis is dead! fore 1885, allied to the Zulu, but with Who that knows what missionary work peculiarities of its own. This will open means will not be sadly intere~ted? the evangel by text to some 200,000 or Thirty-three years "In the New Heb- more of people in tbe Dark Continent."

rides /" What a fascinating book, the -Mission work among the boys of story of his life, as told in a volume London is being carried on by the bearing the title we have emphasized. Rugby School Mission. It takes the The Free Church of Scotland has a roll form of furnishing homes and institutes of grand missionary names, but that of for these boys. The field of activity is John Ingli~ shines with a lu~tre all its mainly in the west London district. own.

-In spite of the breezy discussions -And now, 10 ! the Congo Free State of the past year, and the omens of evil has been "consecrated to the, blessed which many discern, foretokening great- Virgin Mary." This is done to rescue er contentions, it has been a good year the millions of AfricD. "from the dark- for Presbyterian foreign missions. The ness and superstitions of paganism." grand total of the gifts of the Church This is the way the papal brief reads: for this cause stands at $942,690.64, the .. It is in response to the petitions of largest sum ever given for foreign mis- eminent Belgian Catholics, both clerical sions in any year since the reunion of and lay, that the Pope has taken the the churches. The various organiza"

step now announced, by whi~h his holi- tions of the women of the churches con- ness places the entire State of the Congo tributed $336,224.78, more than one !.luder the special pr~tectiou of the Most third of the whole sum.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The following letter is from a beloTed These men go out three Sundays in friend, who accompanied Dr. Gordon every month and preach in surrounding and myself in the brief tour of missions villages, where there are either Chris- in Great Britain in 1888. Her ad- tians or inquirers, so that there are eight dresses, so simple, unaffected, childlike, services held each Lord's day in villages moved the great audiences everywhere distant from three to fifteen miles.

with unique power. Though not meant These preachers willingly give their for publication, we cannot withhold this time, and are often out three days at a charming letter from our readers. time. I pay their travelling expenses.

C. I. M., WENCHOW, CHINA, Jan. 20, We meet once a month, when they re- 1891. port and change districts. The Lord is blessing their labors.

My DEAR DR. PIERSON : It has been on We have just suffered a heavy loss in my heart for a long time to write to the death of one of our most earnest and you, and only pressure of work has pre- faithful evangelists. He came in from vented; for I have often thought of you his district last Thursday suffering with and dear Mrs. Pierson, and have follow· bronchitis. He would not rest until his ed you in your tour of 1889-90 through son had gone off to take his place, say.

my native land with much interest, and ing that, as there were many who were was often reminded of that blessed and calling out for the Gospel, some one remarkable missionary tour which we must take it to them. The son, who is made together in 1888. one of our unpaid local preachers, had Alas! how much has happened since gone but a few hours when he said to then-that little company scattered and his youngest son, ,. The Lord is calling divided. One, my dear husband, rest- me home. I see heaven open; oh, so ing from his labors, and now in the lovely! You have not been earnest presence of the Lord; another, Rev. enough; you must be warmer-hearted, James Scott, of Impolwene, witnessing and live n.earer to God." He then said, for the Lord in South Africa; you and " Sing a hymn;" and as they ended the Dr. Gordon continuing your labors on hymn he quietly breathed his last, only behalf of missions; while I am here, one day after his return from his sta- trying, however feebly, to do the will of tion. We mourn his loss, for it is to my God. such men that we owe in large measure The past year has been one of many the prosperity of the work. We can do trials. So much of persecution, sick- but little compared to them; and if we ness, and death has surrounded us that are only permitted to train one such at times the heart seemed almost faint, worker for the Lord, our life would not and one was often tempted to think the be in vain.

road too long and the burden too heavy. A few weeks ago we had our preach- And yet the Lord was ever nigh and ers' quarterly meeting; and as I looked ready to help in every hour of need, so upon the twelve native preachers pres- that when troubles pressed, one had but ent, only four of whom were paid, and to lean the harder to find out how strong two of those supported by the natives He is. "Not one good thing hath failed themselves, my heart welled up in praise of all which He hath promised." to God as I thought of now and the day During the past year we have made when we first entered this city. Then steady but slow progress, for many new not a soul had heard of the God who doors have been opened to the Gospel; made them.

and I hflve been able to form a band of In one district about forty miles from seven unpaid local preachers, who have here a number of bright, earnest lads ~l,~red so~e of t4ese oven doors, l1~vEl bEletl COBVer~ed~ a~il, ~t has b!le~ laid upon our hearts to try and do some- they naturally look to me for guidance.

thing to fit them for future service. We The church is under the care of a native took the matter to the Lord and asked pastor, who was brought up in our boys'

Him to provide the needed funds for school years ago, and is a very earnest, their support. He has sent the answer godly man.

in l gift which enables us to begin with' Yours very sincerely, five boys. Our pll>n is to give them two GRACE STOTT.

years' education and Bible training, and then let them return to their homes and It is true, undoubtedly, that the Hindu their farm worK, and, while earning converts to Christ have as yet come their own living during the week, preach almost entirely from the humbler and in the villages on Sundays. Miss Bards· micl.dle classes, so to ~peak. But, as we ley, who accompanied me to China last contrast the two Brahman's prayers that year, will take up this branch of the we here present, we can perceive eyiwork, while Miss Whitford, another dence that the Christian spirit has beyoung sister who accompanied me, takes come, in a measure, pervasive of the entire charge of the girls' school. We moral atmosphere, even of the highest stj.J.I keep up th(, uumber to twenty. five, caste. and for everyone who is married out, there are three or four applications to The Brahmans have been in the habit fill her place. of offering the first prayer of the two for ages: "May humanity fare well! We have a small home for poor old May the lords of the earth rule the same olind Christians. There are ten at pres. in the ways of justice. May Brahmans ent, besidelil two old widows; and duro and cows ever prosper. Mayall relig. ing this cold weather one feels very ions become bappy. May the rains fall grateful to be permitted to help these in· season. May the earth be fruitful. POM of the flock. May th~ country be without troubles. May Brahmans be without fear." There is a good work going on at a place twelve miles from here.' One of The second short but remarkable our Christians, a silversmith by trade, prayer was offered by a well-known who was once an opium smoker. opened orthodox but liberal-minded Hindu on a shop there last year. Wherever he an occasion when he was about to degoes he must preach; and as his own liver a lecture on Marriage Reform in a shop was a small one, he rented a place Christian church: "Our Father, we be. at his own charges, where he conld seech thee to teach us the truth, to help preach on Sundays. He does all the us to love and wor!!hip the truth, and preaching himself. and now there are to walk according to the truth, for Thou about thirty persons who attend regu- art the truth. " larly. This man has been very much used of God in opening up work in sev- -By way of in81igurating the eff?r~ eral places, and spares neither himself nor his means. which has been resolved upon to raIse A good deal pf my time during the $500 ~0e0n0teansarav special fHud to celebrate last three months has been spent in vil. the of the English Baptist lage work, where we have had many op. Missionary S(~ciety, the treasurer of the portunities of spreading the Gospel. At society, Mr. V,'. R. Rickett, ~f Lond?n, has just intimated his intentIOn to give $25,000.

one place, where we spent a week, there -In 1890 there were 494 American are six or seven families seeking after M E foreign missionaries who had the truth. Indeed, we find it difficult ~apdolo~Syetoa~ftuettshferooWfmowmthhaoenmc'sh1nF2ro2crhea~ergseninMintihsteshieoUnenamirty– to enter all the open doors. Society. These show an lllcreas~ of 86 American missionaries and aSSIstants, Will you ask disciples to pray that milch wisdom may be given to me? or nearly thirty per cent. There is no male missionary here, and

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Persia, Arabia, Turkey, Mohammedanism, and the Greek Church.

These words stand for what an infini- west and the borders of the Tigris val.

tude of facts relating to the history of ley, to the remote frontiers of Afghan- the human race, as well as to the istan and Beloochistan. The surface is chances and changes which have be- largely a plateau with high mountain fallen the kingdom of God upon earth! ranges, but the southern portion is a And, taken together, they are fairly plain, and upon the southeast is a large representative of all the events which expanse of desert. The population is have transpired in Bible lands not only, heterogeneous, exhibiting thc effects left but, with an exception or two, of those behind by the multitude of masters, but connected with the course of all the the bulk is composed of Turks, Persian great empires of antiquity. And to Mongols, and Arabs about the Persian think that over all the vast area they Gulf, besides Koords, Armenians, Nes- cover, for long centuries the Cross as a torians, Jews, etc. Nearly 2,000,000 are symbol has been supplanted by the wandering tribes. Of courqe Islam is crescent! the ruling religious force, but some PEIRSIA. 70,000 nominal Christians are found.

In order to kindle our interest it is The Nestorians, in particular, gathered only necessary to recall that this is the about Lake Oroomiah, are a feeble rem- land of Cyrus and Darius, of Ahasuerus nant of a church which once numbered (Xerxes?) and Esther, and of Susa, millions, and with wonderful zeal car.

Persepolis and Ecbatana, and that the ried the Gospel throughout Central Asia early inhabitants were of Aryan stock, and to India and China. But there fol- and so in origin related to the Greeks lowed degenerate days, as well as perse- and Romans. Zoroaster and the fire- cution from the Moslems, by which they worshippers were Persians, and the were well nigh annihilated.

Wise Men who came to worship the in- As far back as 1742 the Moravians fant Saviour, while Parthians, Medes, sought, though in vain, to carry into and Elamites were present in Jerusalem Persia the light of evangelical truth. In to behold the wonders of Pentecost. 1811 the sainted Henry Martyn pene- This people rose to fame when Cyrus trated the country from India, bearing captured Babylon, and his successors his Persian translation of the New Testa- pushed their conquests to the lEgean ment, but died within a year. In 1834 and beyond; but in later days it was the American Board opened a mission their hard lot to be subjected in succes- among the Nestorians which, since 1870, sion to the Greeks, Romans, Arabs, Sel- has been in Presbyterian hands, and has jukian Turks, Mongols, Tartars, Af- grown to 6 stations, 65 out-stations, 55 ghans, and Ottomans. The ruling Shah missionari'ls, of whom 20 are ordained, feels the touch of modern ideas, gov- and 243 native helpers; 31 churches erns, for an Oriental, fairly well, and with 2267 members, 188 added last through a ministry on the European year; 283 schools with 3290 pupils.

model, and has introduced banks, gas, Upon this Persian mission $83,662 were telegraphs, street railways, etc. expended last year. In 1869 the Church His dominions cover ahout 700,000 Missionary Society sent Rev. R. Bruce square miles, and his subjects number to begin work, and now has Ispahan not far from 8,000,000. From the Cas- and Baghdad as main stations. The.

pian modern Persia extends to the Per- Propagation Society sent its agents to sian Gulf and the Arabian Sea, and from Persia in 1882. Within a half century Ararat as a bulwark at the extreme north· not less than 75,000 Bibles, or portions thereof, from the press of the American time within the scope of their opera.

Bible Society alone, have been distribut· tions was embraced the entire known ed. and in these 6 languages -Persian, world. Mohammed died in 632, and Turkish, Arabic, Syriac, Hebrew, and two years later Damascus fell; Alexan- Armenian. dria in 640 ; Persia the year after, with ARABIA. Baghdad in due season reaching the With this name are indissolubly linked zenith of its gloi'y under the Caliph Edom and Uz, Ophir and Sheba, the Haroun al Raschid (immortalized in the Wilderness of Wandering, eighty years " Arabian Nights," which, if Persian in of the life of Moses, and two years of literary origin, are intensely Arab in in- Paul's life; but most of all the region spiration and spirit), and by 711 Spain for which it stands holds the site of had become Saracen, to remain such Mecca and Medina, and gave birth to nearly 800 yeal's, or until delivered theFalsePropbetand his Book. Itsarea under Isabella. During those halcyon is some 1,200,000 square miles. and con- years the Arabs were among the fore.

stitutes a vast peninsula. extending into most in the civilized world for knowl- the Indian Ocean. After 4000 years of edge of medicine, mathematics, gram.

travel, trade, and warfare this land is mar, and rhetoric, and various useful but little known, and yet the fact is well arts, such as the tempering of steel.

established that it is not all a barren And hence it would seem to be a gross waste, as we are wont to think. About mistake to ascribe Ara.b dominion wholly 'one third of the surface lies upon three to the sword as a cause instead of. in sides next to the sea, and consists of a great part at least, to the wondrous plain varying in width from a few miles power of mind, of intellectual genius.

to one hundred, and then a long stretch As yet next to nothing has been ac- of mount1tin ranges which rise abruptly complished, or even been undertaken, from the coast side. Another third lies for the redemption of Arabia from the toward the southeast and is desert in- degrading thraldom of a false faith.

deed, with surface divided between The country is inaccessible, the climate drifting sands and rocks. But in the is torrid, and Oriental ideas and prac- centre and farther north is found a large tices with the lapse of the centuries be.

tract fairly well supplied with streams come strangely fixed and unsusceptible and fertile soil, and able to sustain to change. And besides, as everywhere, quite a population fixed and residing in so also here, the combination of truth villages and cities. Of the 8,500,000 or and error fashioned by Mohammed easily 9,000,000 inhabitants, not more than one gains a giant grip upon a certain quality fifth are nomad Bedouins. of mind and hea.rt which it is difficult Arabia made her capital impression exceedingly to shake off. Mr. and Mrs.

upon human history through the tre- Keith Falconer projected, under the mendous and unsurpassed and really auspices of the Scottish Free Church, a sublime enthusiasm and zeal and daunt. mission to South Arabia in 1885, and less vigor with which her sons took up two years later Aden was occupied by the teachings of their greatest repre- them with combined Bible and medical sentative, and in two or three genera- work, but a few months after he laid tions carried the Koran from the Atlan- down his life a sacrifice to his faith and tic to the Indus, and made an impres- zeal. Other toilers have followed since, sion so deep and so broad that after 1200 and the mission is maintained. A second years their language is spoken by 80,- undertaking in the same region was set 000,000, and the cry, Allah Akbar, is on foot in this country not long since echoed by one eighth of the earth's by Professor J. G. Lansing and others, population. Arab merchants penetrat- and tW() missionaries have been dis- ed to China and interior Africa, to the patched thither, and a third, by the Eng- Baltic and northern Siberia, and at one lish North Africa Mission, has begun labor for the Bedouins in the extreme Asiatio Turkey. Though themselves north, with Homs as a oentre. So, not stalwart Moslems, it has always been yet has" the gold of Sheba" been given their policy to tolerate other faiths, and to " Him," not yet have" the kings of not less than 13,500,000 in the empire Sheba and Seba" offered" gifts." are nominal Christians, and principally TURKEY members of the Greek and Armenian ohurohes.

brings us yet nearer to Bible lands What was sorrowfully said of Persia and themes, since it covers among the and Arabia must be repeated here, that rest Palestine, Phmnicia, Syria, Asia hitherto upon the Mohammedan part of Minor, and Babylonia, with ita Ur and the population but a slight impression Haran, and hence was the home of every has been made. For a follower of the patriarch, prophet, or apostle named in Prophet to abjure his faith, even yet, Holy Writ. It was nearly 700 years ago after all the reforms, is to sign his death.

that the Ottoman Turks began to make warrant; aud therefore missionary toil their prowess seriously felt in the oivil. has been expended almost entirely upon ized world ; in 1452 Constantinople fell the ohurches whioh name the name of before their vigorous assault; the olimax Jesus, but whose truth is so lamentably of their power had been reached when mixed with error, and whose religious under the walls of Vienna, in 1683, their praotice is so remote from the New hosts were utterly routed by John So. Testament standard. When these have . bieski. Ever sinoe the decline has oon· been reformed and their spiritual life· tinued, aooelerated in this oentury when thoroughly quickened a beUer chance Greeoe oonquered her independenoe, by will be found to catch the ear and win the results of the Crimean War, and the the heart of the Turks. The first mis.

various aohievements of diplomaoy and sionaries entered the Ottoman Empire arms in days more recent. There is a in 1823, when Goodell and Birrllanded larger and a lesser Turkey, and henoe at Beyrout under commission from the the boundaries are not easily defined Amerioan Board, and later followed with acouracy. Thus Tunis is a de- others to occupy Constantinople and pendent'yof the Porte; Egypt pays trib. western, central, and eastern Turkey.

ute; and though in Arabia a long, nar· Upon thisfieldthisSooietyexpended up· row strip lying upon the Red Sea is ward of $207,000 in 1890, and has gath- politioally Turkish, the vast interior ered to date 117 churches with 11,709 owns no outside ruler. Acoording to a members (1367 added last year), 46,000 medium estimate the Sultan is civil and adherents, 464 schools of all grades, with religious lord over about 1,500,000 20,226 under instruction. The native square miles, and a population of 35,. contributions have reached $43,474 an- 000,000. And these may be divided nually. The principal stations are 19, thus: Europe, 100,000 square miles with with 311 out·stations. The missionaries 10,000,000 inhabitants; Asia, 700,000 number 177, with 791 native helpers as square miles with something more than auxiliaries. In 1870 the Syrian field 20,000,000 inhabitants, and Africa (in_ oentring in Beyrout was transferred to cluding Egypt and Tunis), 600,000 the Presbyterians, and is now held by square miles and 6,500,1100 inhabitants. them at 20 points with a force of 3ll And this same monarch, whose magnifi. American and 205 native toilers. The cent seat is upon the Bosphorus, sways churohes are 26; the members, 1658 ; the the sceptre over a mixed multitude of additions last year, 103; schools, 130 ; jTurks. Greeks, Bulgarians, Armenians, soholars, 6214; native oontributions, Arabs, Roords, Ciroassians, SyJians, eto. $7658. The Beyrout printing.press is Of these the ruling race constitutes but a mighty instrumentality for the Gospel.

a minor fraction, numbering, say. about From it issued in 1890 in A.rabic and 1,500,000 in European and 4,500,000 in other languages 76,000 volumes and 23,. 746,000 pages, of which 14,217,000 were members of the human family who hold leaves of the word Of life. During the that" God is God, and Mohammed is year 31,000 copies of the Scriptures, his prophet. " complete or in parts, were distributed. In all Syria, with Palestine, some 30 The astonishing successes and vitality societies are engaged doing preaching, of the religion of the Koran may well be teaching, and hospital work at 150 deemed the scourge of God upon His points, with 200 missionaries and 600 people in the Oriental churches and native helpers. Palestine is largely left their successors ever since, in Asia and in the hands of British societies. in Europe, visited because they lost the spiritual power of the Gospel, and had MOHAMMEDANISM. but a name to live in Jesus Christ, be- cause they fell into such grievous follies The three countries which have passed and sins, suffering the pure Gospel to in rapid review, covering in the aggre- be 110 grossly defiled with doctrinal error gate an area about equal to that of the and heathenish practice, expending United States and containing about the their strength not upon the spread of same number of inhabitants are, of the kingdom to the ends of the earth, course, overwhelmingly Mohammedan. but in endless disputes and quarrels and But the spiritual domain of Islam is schisms among themselves. But though vastly larger both in territory and ad- thus far effort for the conversion of Mosherents. This form of faith, once ag- lems has been, upon the whole, quite gressive beyond precedent, is not yet by barren of rf'sults, yet genuine converany means effete or eTen in decrepi. sions haTe by no means been unknown. tude, but is still steadily enlarging its In India in particular and in Africa boundaries, especially within the Dark and even in Persia scores and hundreds Continent. The northern half is al- have heartily embraced Christianity, ready overrun, a territory 2000 X 3500 and in Turkey, too, a few have faced miles in extent. death for Jesus' sake. Christian schools contain thousands of Moslem children From the Straits of Gibraltar almost and youth who cannot but be largely to the mouth of the Kongo it holds the leavened by the truth. But probably Atlantic coast and upon the eastern side the Bible printed in languages which to Zanzibar, with centres of influence Mohammedans can read-the Arabic yet farther south in Mozambique and more than any other, their sacred even in Cape Colony. Thus over two speeoh, in which the Koran is given-is thirds of the periphery of Africa the the mightiest leTerage yet employed. Prophet of Arabia is re'l'erenced, and The preparation already made is so 70,000,0(10 appears to be a consenative manifold, so extensive, and so thorough estimate of the number of his followers that great things for the Gospel may any found dwelling between the Mediter- day occur within the realm of Islam. ranean and the equator. But Queen And for this grand consummation let us Victoria is monarch over more Moslems diligently labor and fervently pray. than the Sultan himself, since in her Indian Empire alone she has 50,000,000 ! THE GREEK CliUBCH, Add to these the hosts of others of the same faith in Siberia. Central Asia, called also the Eastern Church. This Afghanistan and Beloochistan, Western is defined to be the church of the coun- Ohina, the Malay Peninsula, and the tries which were formerly Greek-speakvast Indian Archipelago to farthest Java ing, or which were comprised in the -distant 1000 of longitude east of Mecca Greek, GrIDco-Roman, or Eastern Emand 1600 east of Cape Verde, the latter pire, as well as of the countries evangela vast stretch of almost 10,000 miles- ized from it, as the Russian; or the and a total of 200,000,000 is not too large Church. or group of local and national to name as denoting the sum of the churches. which accept the See of Con. stantinople as their ecclesiastical head, guages !tre spoken. The various" Chris. like the Armenian, etc. The full name tian" sects are full of bitterness and is "The Holy, Orthodox, Catholic, hate each toward the other, and are kept Apostolic, Oriental Church." Its begin- at peace only by Turkish force. The ning dates, at least potentially, from the Church of the Holy Sepulchre is divided founding of Constantinople, in 326 A.D. off into several sections, and these are A rivalry soon sprang up between the parcelled out among the Copts, Greeks, two cities, and also naturally betw3en etc. their bishops. The breach was widened by differences of language, and more, by For many centuries the Armenians the division of the empire into the were either independent or, at least, a Western and Eastern. In due season distinct people, fixed within definite followed the Great Schism, and finally boundaries; but in 1604 they finally from Rome came the act of excommuni- lost, like the Jews before them and the cation. Poles in later times, their national ex- istence, and ever since have been scat- The differences of doctdne and prac- tered far and wide through all the lands tice existing between the Greek Church of the East. and its rival, the Roman, are fewer and less fundamental than the resemblances. One peculiar phase of Christian phil- The former rejects the idea of the Pope anthropy is exhibited at Aden by the as universal bishop; in Russia the state Keith Falconer Mission, in the fact that and the church are in closest union; last year not less than fifty African slaves the ofliciallanguage is Greek instead of were rescued by purchase from their Latin; the priests may marry, though Arab masters and adopted, and at a cost but once, and only upon bishops is celi- of £1650. bacy obligatory, and the people may receive the wine as well as the bread at The University of the Great Mosque the sacrament. But the ruling spirit is of EI Azar, in Cairo, i!l resorted to by substantially the same; the departures more than 10,000 Moslem students, not from the simplicity and purity of the only from Egypt and Turkey, but from Gospel are fully as many and as serious, Algeria and Morocco, the Soudan, Darlike worship of images, asceticism with foor and Zanzibar, Arabia, Persia, Turmonastic vows, the necessity of confes- kestan, India and Malaya. Nothing is sion and penance, and the dogma, ., No taught except the Koran and the literasalvation outside the Church." And lit- ture relating to it. tle prospect appears of its further sprClld except as Russian arms or diplomacy The number of adherents to the varimay extend the area ruled by the Czar. ous minor bodies in the Oriental Church is stated to be as follows: Armenians, The number of adherents of the 3,000,000; Abyssinians, 1,200,000; Nes· Greek Church is notfarfrom 85,000,000. torians, 300,000 ; Copts, 200,000 ; Jacob- Of these about 58,000,000 are found in ites, 300,000 ; Maronites, 200,00 the Russian Empire; in the Turkish Empire, 10,000,000, consisting of Greeks, -Among the most teIling speeches at Bulgarians, Armenians, Nestorians; in the late meeting of the Church Mission- Roumelia, Servia, etc., 6,000,000; the ary Society was that of the Episcopal United Greeks of Austria and Poland, Bishop of Minnesota, who said that he 4,000,000; the Church of Greece, 1,300,- was .. glad to notice that the report 000 ; Russian Dissenters, 1,000,000 ; and said not a word about the hardships of various smaller sects. miRsionaries. It is no harder to go to Africa to preach the glorious Gospel It is stated upon good authority that than to dig for gold." in Jerusalem over forty different lan-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELUGENCE. '791

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-The Anglican Communion embraces about 6000. The nation is responsible all Christians in full communion with for 105 tribes and fragments of tribes, the Church of England, and so is com· but in 17 only does it supply accommoposed of these parts: The Church of dations for all the children of school England proper, with its 38 biRhops and age; in 52 one half are stilI schoolless ; 24,090 other clergymen; the Protestant in 24 about 90 per cent are neglected; Episcopal Churoh of the United States, while in 16 no provision at all is made. 61 bishops and 38000lergymen ; Church of Ireland, 13 bishops and 1807 clergy. -The Young People'S Society of men; Church of England in Cllnada, Christian Endeavor is evidently, in its etc., 24 bishops and 1300 clergymen; origin and surprising growth, in the best Church of England in Asia, 13 bishops sense providential. It meets a spiritual and 713 clergymen; Church of England need widespread and deeply felt. It in Africa, 13 bishops and 350 clergy. numbers 16,274 local societies at the end men; Church of England in Australia, of 10 years, and a host of 1,008,980 21 bishops and 269 clergymen; Episco. members, a growth in" year of almost pal· Church in Scotland, 7 bishops lind 350,000 members and of 5261 organiza. 266 clergymen; scattered, 9 bishops and tions. No less than 30 evangelical de· 120 clergymen: a total in round num- nominations are represented in it ; the bers of 200 bishops and 32,600 clergy. Presbyterians havi.ng 4019 societies; tho men. Congregationalists. 3545 ; the Baptists, 2381 ; the Methodists, 2860 ; the Chris· -The Church of England must be set tians (Disciples), 801, and so on. Sodown as one abundantly blessed with cieties exist in almost every State and material resources. For, ·according to territory; 768 in British America, 120 retUl"llS recently presented to Parliament in England, 82 in Australia, 30 in India, by the ecclesiastical commissioners, the 12 in Turkey, and 7 in China; in all in aggregate income of the establishmAnt is foreign countries, 307. And, best of all, £5.753,557, or $28,767,785, of which from its members 82,500 last year joined nearly the whole is derived from endow· the churches represented. ments antedating the beginning of the eighteenth century. And to thIS must -According to these figures, Cape be added the enormous sums expended Colony is heathen and barbarian no in the construction and repair of longer. In size it is equal to some 5 churches, etc. The membership of this States like New York, and holds a popu· church cannot be far from 15,000,000, lation of about 1,500,000, of whom about and the gifts for foreign missions ap. 350,000 are Europeans. The Dutch Re· proximate to $3,000,000 annually. formed Church naturally leads in num· bers with a membership of 203,776 ; the -Though by no means so much as we Wesleyans follow next with 110,250 ; the could wish, Congre8s is doing something Church of England, with 79,126; the Insubstantial toward solving the Indian dependents, wit.h 39,829 ; Presbyterians, problem by ar::propriations for schools, 23,786 ; Moravians, 14,012 ; the Rhenish which have steadily grown from $20.000 Society, 13,159, and Roman Catholics, in 1877 to $1,842,770 in 1891. Of this 14,012. The total church-membership sum the contract schools (under the care is nearly 528,000. The mission stations of the churches) receive $570,000. In are 621, and the out·stations 1744. the government schools are found pro· vision for 17,000 childrAn, soon to be – The Chinese in America are not en· increased to 20;000, and in the others tirely forgotten as to their spiritual well being. In Boston, for example, as far back as 1876 a school was opened for the fourth time' for $100,000 to be paid their benefit, and the work has grown in five annual installments. until now 8 large ones are f(mna; in them at least 600 of the 1000 Chinamen . -General Booth lliakes the announce· receive instruction, and 50 have bll€n ment that he has already received $50,. received into the Boston churches. And OUO more than the $500,000 he asked for, then, in return, one school for 3 years and besides, has a pledge for $50,000 has given annually $125 to support a additional, and so is at liberty to begin mi~sionary in Hong.Kong ; and recently the execution of his colossal social.re· a special offering amounting to $114 was form scheme in behalf of the poor of the made to maintain a native preacher in cities of England. that same city. -The principal missiop.lI.ry work in -·The Wesleyan churches of England Palestine is done by the English Church have a membership of 424,303, and the Missionary Society, which has a Euro- Foreign Missionary Society, at the las; pean force consisting of 9 ordained, 3 annual meeting, reported expenditures lay, and 7 female missionaries. The last year of £132,885. Work is carried native clergy number 8, with a total of on in India, China, West Africa, the 72 lay helpers. The stations are Jerusa. Transvaal, British Honduras, the Ba· lem, Jaffa, Gaza, Nablous, Nazareth, hamas, as w!)ll as in Europe. The prin. and one east of the Jordan. The num. cipal stations are 363; out.stations, ber of baptized is 1428, of whom 455 are 1572 ; missionaries and assistants, 338 ; communicants. A little over 2000 pupils other paid agents, 2163; and unpaid are in the schools. The Society for agents, 4334. The chUl'ch.members are Promoting Christianity among the Jews 34,772 ; the probationers, 5250 ; and the also has stl/otions at Jerusalem, Jaffa, and Sunday.school scholars, 65,083. Safed, with a force of 4 ordained mis· sionaries and several assistants, about -·The Missionary Society of the 20 of whom are Christian Israelites. Primitive Methodist Church (England) reports an income of £11,099, and an -Friends of Italy will hear with de· expenditure of £10,477. Aside from light of the diffusion of the Scriptures this there was the special income of the in Rome. It is said that during the African fund, amounting to £3313, with first six months of 1'890, 21,000 copies an expenditure of £2263. The work of of the pUblications of the Bible Society the society is carried on entirely in Af. were sold in Rome and its environs. An rica in the Kaffraria Mission at Aliwal, especially encouraging circumstance is North. An increase of 150 members the introduction of the Bible into Ital· is reported. The Zambesi Mission had ian schools. Schools where other Ian. entailed considerable cost, and some guages are taught have, it is stated, reverses have had to be encountered; adopted the New Testament as a read· but the party sent out by the Board ing book. have croBsed the river, and are now en· gaged in real missionary work. -Offerings are asked by the Prot· estant Episcopal Church to sustain mis· -The Livingstonia Mission of the sions in 13 missionary jurisdictions and Scottish Free ChUl'ch (the first one 34 dioceses, also among the Indians and founded in Central Africa) dates from among the colored people in our land, 1875 ; and now, at the end of 15 years, as well as missions in China, Japan, about the three great lakes, Victoria, Africa, Hayti, and Greece; to pay the Tanganyika, and Nyassa, Protestant salaries of 16 bishops and stipends to chUl'ches alone. have 44 stations, 121 1000 missionary workers, and to support missionaries, and 1800 adult converts. schools, hospitals, and orphanages. The Free Church alone is expending Five hundred thollsand dollars are asked $20,000 annually, and this year asks for for this year. -The Presbyterian Church of Canada is held by 21 men and 31 women-52 in reports a membership' of 160,102, and all-with the aid of 68 ordained and 144 additions upon confession last year of unordained nati ve preachers -a total 10,128. The receipts for home missions force of 439. Of its 75 churches 18 are wer.e $142,000, and for foreign missions self·supporting, and in them are 41,841 $115,525, of which latter sum $40,000 members-an average of 550 and over- were from the woman's societies. In 6 of whom 6113 were received last year.

missions (New Hebrides, Honan, For- The principal stations are 14, and the mosa, Central India, Trinidad, and ou t·stations 534. In the 422 schools among the Indians in Western Canada) 5292 ara taught. Out of the depth of are found 31 ordained mIssionaries and their poverty the natives contributed 22 teachers; 9 women (in all 7 trained $1048.

for medical work), 2 ordained native -The Baptist Burman Mission will pastors, 52 native preachers, and nearly always be linked indissolubly with the 100 other native helpers-a total force name of Judson, and only God can say of 216. The churches are 65, with how much of its prosperity is the fruit 3950 members, and the schools 98, with of his prayers. and toils, and pains. It 3800 pupils. is composed of 21 stations and 614 out· -The Presbyterian Church (North) stations. The working force includes reports 12 missions in foreign lands, 134 missionaries (of whom 88 are worn· with 108 principal stations. The mis· 'en), and 530 native preachers (141 of sionaries number 598, of whom 348 are whom are ordained), a total of 763. Of women. These are assisted by 1228 na- the 542 churches the surprisingly large tives, 193 of these being ordained; and number of 44'7 are self.supporting, and thus a total force of 1826 is found. Of they have a membership of 29,666, 1976 churches there are 377, with 28,494 joining last year. The contributions members; and the additions last year were $48,499. The schools number were 2875. In the schools 27,813 pupils 466, and the scholars 12,250.

are instructed. The native contribu- -The Methodist Episcopal Church tions amount to $49,423. (South) expended last year upon its for.

-This same branch of the Presbyte- eign missions $219,940, which amount rian Church has in West Equatorial Af· was divided as follows: Mexico, $93,- rica what is known as the Gaboon and 676 ; Japan, $48,822 ; China, $46,056; 'Corisco Mission, extending along a and Brazil, $30,936. In these lands it coast line of 250 miles, and at one point sustains 76 missionaries, 26 of them into the interior 210 miles. Within this women, as well as 99 native preachers.

area are contained 7 stations and 15 out· The membership of the mission churches stations, a missionary force of 8 ordained is 4944.

and 4 unordained men, with an equal -The Churchman accounts for the number of women (24 in all), 7 native prominence of the work of the American preachers, and 17 other native helpers; Board in Japan by saying that Congre. 9 churches, 1147 members, 108 additions gational churches, with a membership last year, and 1158 children in Sunday. about equal to that of the Episcopal schools. The 7 day schools are much Church, send annually to foreign mis_ hindered by the civil authorities, who sion fields twice as much money as Epis. compel the exclusive use of French. copalians send to the foreign and do- mestic taken together. -·The American Baptist Mission to the Telugus can no longer properly be termed the Lone Star, but has become -In Utah there are 85 mission schools the bright and morning star among all in 78 different tOWIM!, employing 172 mISSIOns. In it the wonders of grace Christian teachers, and educating 6500 continually abound more and more, It pupils, three fourths of whom are from MOl'mon families, The Young People's $25,000,000, while the regular receipts Society of Christian Endeavor is repre- and expenditures of the l<lst five years sented in Utah by 23 organizations, have averaged not far from $700,000 a representing 750 members, of which 11 year, exclusive of native funds received are in Salt Lake City, containing 350 and expended in the field; 475 churches members. have been organized, into which have been received on confession of faith not – Of the 1,100,000 Lutheran communi- far from 110,000 souls. cants in the United States, about three fourths are Germans. The remainder –The Society for Promoting Female are Scandinavians, English, etc. In no Education in the East was formed in fewer than 12 languages do Lutheran 1852, and combines Zenana schools with pastors preach the Gospel in this coun- medical work. Its income has now try. The total number of ministers is reached $55,000 ; the number of Euro- 3692 ; .:Jhurches, 7948. pean agents is 70 ; the schools are 66 ; in them 4000 receive instruction, and in -There are 92 Chri8tian churches and 3 normal schools 130 more are trained chapels ,in the city of 'Tokio, Japan. The to teach. In 1889 there were 283 infirst one WaS erected only 25 years ago. patients and 18,782 attendances at the hospitals; and 932 were visited at their -This example of growth from a homes in part by 12 female physicians, small and "accidental" beginning made with 180 native workers, of whom a large in 1869 is not so very unsatisfactory. proportion are excellent Christian As far baok as that, in Madura, India, a nurses. city of 60,000, two lines of Zenana work were started-the educational and the British"Poreign Missions. By Rev. James medical-and at the close of 1889 there Johnston, Bolton, England. were found engaged in service at the ditferentstations, 40 Bible women; 1438 China Inland Mission.-In celebratnat,ive women under instruction; 3890 ing recpntly its twenty" fifth anniversary, houses had been visited during the year; the total force of missionaries and IIBSOand 71,929 persons had heard the Gos- ciates in Cbina on January 1st was repel message from these native Christian ported at 409, since augmented by 70 women. Thus we are beginning to real- more work.ers. From the time of the ize the import of that verse in the mission's inauguration, 4500 natives Psalms, .. The Lord gave the Word, and have been baptized and 93 mission stagreat was the company of the women tions opened, Last year the income who published it." amounted to £28,361. The beloved founder and director, the Rev. J. Hud- -During the 81 years that have Hon Taylor, is at present in China, elapsed since its organization, the where, says his deputy, the Rev, J. W. American Board has sent out 651 or- Stevenson, it is computed 900 large dained missionaries, 48 physicians un- cities are yet untouched by the heralds ordained, and 151 other missionary as- of faith. sistants-a total number of 850 men, During the same period it has sent out PrimitiTe Methodist Missionary 1233 women, of whom il91 were unmar- Society.-For its African Fund the ried-a total of men and women of 2083. year's income has been £3313, and the The force now in the field numbers 200 receipts for other branches of foreign men and 333 women distributed over 22 missions £11,099. The nobly conceived mission lields-4 in the Turkish Empire, Zambesi Mission undertaken by the 3 in British India, 4 in China, 2 in Japan, society is thus far crowned by the ar- 3 in Africa, and 4 in papal lands, The rival of the pioneers, who hope to begin receipts into the mission treasury from active operations in October next. donation~ and legacies aggregate about Moravian Missions.-By the rescue tive ordained missionaries, 1202 ; and of 1500 souls from heathenism in the native preachers, 4365. Church·mem.

conrse of the past year, the nnmber of bers are given at 67,797 ; native adher.

converts reaches nearly 90,000. The in. ents, 276,521 ; with 377 Sunday.schools come was £8866 in 1890. There are 135 having 22,881 scholars; also 1643 day stations of the missions in Greenland, schools, attended by 63,873 scholars.

Labrador, among the North American The year's income from the mission Indiang, in the West Indies, America, stations, including school fees, was South Africa, Australia, Northwest In· £22,433. A bright feature in the so- dia. Thibet, and Alaska; the congrega. ciety's record was the intelligence that tions numbering 87,263, of whom 40,000 its agen La preach the Gospel in no less are British subjects; of European and than 1200 Malagasy churches. In con- native missionaries, 355 are employed tn gratulatory language the Rev. R. Ward· the several fields. In 113 Sunday· law Thompson, foreign secretary, spoke schools are some 15,000 scholars, and in of the distinct growth of Christian charac.

the 235 day schools 20,629 children are ter seen in the converts, and likewise of under instruction. Four young Mora· the resolve of the directors to maintain to vian missionaries are on their way to the the uttermost of their power the stations newly established station on Lake occupied. Before the centenary of the Nyassa. society' B foundation in 1894 the directors hope to send out 100 additional mis· The London Missionary Society.- sionaries. In this wish they seem to At the annual meeting of the Ladies' have been anticipated by four promi.

Auxiliary for Foreign Missions the year's nent ministers in the younger ranks of receipt of £7293 was announced-an in- English Congregationalism issuing a crease of 2582 over the preceding year. missionary manifesto, in which th.. con.

The auxiliary has 39 lady agents, 19 of stituents of the society are entreated in whom are in India, 15 in China, 3 in earnest terms to dispatch 100 more Madagascar, and 2 in Samoa. Upward laborers into the harvest field without of 8000 scholars are taught in their 150 waiting for the guaranteed fuuds. This day and boarding schools. with which appeal, exhibiting a spirit of enterpris.

288 native agents, chiefly belonging to ing courage, ought to command prayer- India and China, are connected. The ful thought. To realize it, something entire school attendance in British India like £40,000 of an increase per annum was represented in 1888-89 by 2,901,160 will be necessary, which means thor.

girls snd 5,580,996 boys. A glorious ough.going liberality if the funds of ex· future was predicted for China by Miss isting institutions remain uninjured.

Mann, from Swatow, if the women of A telegram reporting the death of the that land could be won for the Master, Rev. James Gilmour, M.A., at Tientsin, in effecting which, women doctors and the devoted superintendent of the Mon· native Bible women were the principal golian Mission, has caused widespread need. regret. By his charming work " Among The ninety-seventh anniversary of the the Mongols" he was endeared to a large society has been held in Exeter Hall, section of the Christian public.

when it was stated that the year's in- come realized £114.293, an encouraging London Society for Promoting growth on the receipts of the preceding Christianity among the Jews.-It ap- year, though behind the current expendi- pears that the society has 130 agents, of ture by a sum of £14,597-a deficit whom 78 are Christian Israelites. The partly due to the rise in the value of silo stations are 38 in number; 6 being in ver in India, and a decrease in legacies. England,. 18 in Europe, 6 in Asia, and 8 The society's English missionaries num· in Africa. By the society's aid the Jews ber 159 ; female missionaries, 39; nil.· have the Scriptures in their own hand, together with a Hebrew translation of Baptist Missionary Society.-Markthe New Testament. It has circulated ed vigor has characterized the anni- 170,809 complete copies of the Old versary proceedings of this venerable Testament; 415,896 parts of the same, society. in spite of a debt of £10,500, and sold or given away 221,112 copies which stands against it. The honored of the New Testament. In the United secretary, the Rev. A. H. Baynes, is not Kingdom there are about 5000 Christian easily daunted. Lack of means rather Israelites. Last year's income was than of men is the regretted difficulty.

£36,768. The Rev. T. Lewis and R. D. Darby, of the Congo Mission, delivered thrilling British and Foreign Bible Society. addresses, illustrative of the power -No less than 4,000,000 copies of the which the Gospel is exercising over the Scriptures, whole or in part, were cir- tribes along the Upper Congo. United culated last year by the society-an in. preparations are being made for the crease of 130,000 over the year 1889. celebration of the society's centenary, Though the total income was £217,148, next year, which will doubtless bto sig- the expenditure exceeded it by £14,435. nalized by memorable gatherings. The Altogether the society has issued 95 ver· society's treasurer, Mr. W. R. Rickett, sions of the Scriptures and circulated of London, has just contributed £5000 120,000,000 copies in 300 languages. to open the subscriptions toward the On account of the enlarged openings for sum of £100,000 which the Baptists have the distribution of the Bible. a strong pledged themselves to raise. An in- endeavor is being made to improve the come of £7992 was received in 1890 for society's returns. the Ladies' Zenana Society, whose staff is shortly to be enlarged.

Church Missionary Society.-Never has this great organization had more The Wesleyan Missionary Society.

prosperity in all departments of its -In the mission districts occupied by operations than in the course of the past the society, the secretary says that the year, notwithstanding the occurrence joy of harvest is almost overpowered by of some vexed questions of mission- the loud calls for reapers. Reports of ary policy on the Niger and in Palestine. growth come from France, Germany, The Divine blessing reached a climax in and Austria. Ceylon afforded proof of the historic meeting.place in the Strand, aggressive Christianity, taking hold of London, in May last, on the occasion of thousands of the natives. From the Ind- the ninety·second anniversary. Over· ian field rose a note of sadness on ac- flowing audiences assembled. The year's count of limited resources, preventing income was £247,737, and the payments the missionaries grappling with the de- £239,208. Missionary achievements in mands for the message. South Central East and West Africa, Mid-China, South African missions had been much dis- India, the Punjab, and other fields were turbed by the rush to the gold.mining narrated in glowing terms by missiona- regions. Stations on the coaRt of West ries on furlough. As the writer hinted Africa were happily in a flourishing con_ in the June number of the MISSIONARY dition. Progress was announced in the REVIEW, Bishop Tucker is making a hur- Honduras district of Central America ried visit home from Uganda. A pub- lind in the Bahamas. The year's income lic reception has been accorded to him, was £122,072 against an expenditure of in which he graphically stated the obsta- £132,885, making a total debt with that cles in the way of direct progress in of 1889 of £19,377, mainly due to the Uganda, and spoke of the methods about increased cost of sustaining existing sta- to be pursued in extending the Master's tions. In an optimistic vein the chair- kingdom and glory throughout Mwan- man remarked on this discouraging ga's dominions. statement, that he preferred success, in face of a diminished income, to a large- the sixth annual report of this noble ly increased income coupled with barren organization every proof is afforded of missionary labors. The Rev. John Wal- the philanthropic aid, admirable manton, Senior Secretary of the Wesleyan agement, and progressiveness achieved Foreign Missionary Society, has just re- by its founder and controllers. The tired on a supernumerary grant, after a statistics are astonishing. In 1890 upworthy career of ministerial toil, half of ward of 411,691 women were treated by which was spent on distant shores. the lady staff, as compared with 280,694 in 1889. More surprising was the pro- Zenana Bible and Medical Mis- portional increase of in.patients in the sion.-The supporters, chiefly ladies, hospitals, represented by 8159 women, are rejoicing over a year of progress over against 3603 in the previous year. marked by total subscriptions amount- This is an unmistakable sign of the aping to £17,500, the largest sum received preciation in which the fund's endeavors since the formation of the society in are held by the native women. The 1852 : 260 missionaries and assistants medical staff consists of 13 lady doctors, (an increase of 16), 2120 Zenanas under 27 assistant surgeons, and 204 pupils at visitation (an increase of 740), 73 the various medical colleges and hosschools (an increase of 10), and 29 sta- pitals. It is strange to hear of a school tions. Pupils in the schools and Zena- of medicine having been opened for nas numbered 6034, having increased Hindu women to study anatomy and by some 1800. Bible women visited in kindred subjects. The charitable fund 939 villages (an increase of 534), and in in England has not commanded the as- 2789 houses, making 1600 of an addi- sistance which it demands, and, on the tion. There were 2 hospitals and 5 dis- other hand, the liberality of wealthy pensaries, with five lady doctors in at- Hindus requires to 'be cultivated in tendance. The in-patients for the year order to make so worthy an institution had been 326 (an increase of 43) ; out- a national blessing. patients, 6963 (an increase of 1300); and dispensary attendances, 22,056, Mission to Lepers in India.-In an showing an increase of 1274. At Ben. effective, economical, and devoted manares the foundation of a new hospital ner this British Society is extending had been laid (the gift of a lady), and its operations. It has in India over 20 another at Lucknow, as a memorial of centres of activity. It asks but £6 a Lord Kinnaird's mother. Miss Leitch year to support one leper, and £20 for has made an eloquent plea to British the same period to furnish a Christian ladies for more sacri fice, stating that if teacher to any of its asylums. The outthe natives of India are to hear the Gospel side cost of building a home is estimat- 'in the present generation, not less than ed at £:110. It is said that the lepers 5000 additional missionaries are needed, are touchingly susceptible to Gospel inwhich the society sustained by appeal- fluences, lind lately a Burmese mising for £30,000, that its income and work sionary remarked that their conversion might be doubled. The Misses Leitch, was the best means of propagating the recently accepted for service abroad by Gospel throughout India, inaf'mueh as the mission,have doubled their subscrip- the example of the patience under suftion of £200 this year. Of the 140,000,- ferings of the victims to leprosy every- 000 women and girls in India (according where producecl a strong impression. to the last census), only a very few have been reached by the missionaries of the The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts.-Among crOSR. its special features during the past year, besides the splendid income, are the Lady Dufferin's Fund for Medical extensicn of the episcopate by the con- Aid to the Women of India.-From secration of the first Bishop of Chota India has resulted in the adoption of a Nagpur; the actual commencement of minute which recognizes the undoubted -the mission to New Guinea, and the value of educational institutions, in- Bishop of Bloemfontein's enterprising cluding the need of a visible connection operations in the enormous tract of between these and evangelistic labors. country opened up by the British South It further recommended that, in view of Africa Chartered Company. With the evangelical benefits not keeping pace eight bishops there are 660 ordained with those following the departments of missionaries on the society's lists. education, there was a loud call to give These embrace 127 natives, laboring in the former more time and energy than Asia, and 29 in Africa. At the various previously. A limited sum was voted missions were about 2300 lay teachers, for education, beyond which any funds 2600 students in the society's colleges, received were to be apportioned to evanand 38,000 children in the mission gelization. Both vernacular and medi. schools in Africa and Asia. At the cal mission work in India were reOf- 190th anniversary of the society, the ganized and extended in 1890. Bishop of Derry observed, in his sermon in St. Paul's Cathedral, that in British Very gratifying accounts were given India 40 years ago there were 113,000 of the six missionary colleges in India followers of Christ; some 20 years later and South Africa. At Lovedale and 318,000; and now over 2,000,000. At Blythswood, in Africa, the buildings this rate of progress, he surmised there were about to be enlarged. Free Church would be from 36,000,000 to 40,000,000 missions are being commenced in East Christians in India in 2091. Central A1:rica by the inauguration of a New Lovedale in the country, lying be- Anglo-Indian Temperance Associa- tween Mombasa and Victoria Nyanza, tion.-This vigorous agency, helpful in the funds for which are contributed by many phases of Hindu life, is better Scotch directors of the East African known in India than abroM. In the Company. The results of mission work last winter campaign above 100 meet- in 1390 show that 523 adults were bap. ings were addressed, attended by aggre- tized, oi whom 95 were in India, 229 in gate audiences numbering 200,000 per- Caffraria, 184. in Natal, 12 in Li.vingsons. It is rejoicing in the decreed stonia, and 3 in the New Hebrides, and abolition of the out-still system, the 173 admitted on profession. The chilclosing of 10,000 liquor shops in Mad- dren baptized were 731, and the candiras, and their diminution in the Pun- dates for baptism or full communion jab. The evils of the traffic in India numbered 1788. Students and scholars were lamentable and a great hindrance in the 6 colleges and 307 schools were to mission work. Connected with the returned at 22,131 ; of these, 1275 are association are 77 temperance societies, university undergraduates. There were 32 of these being officered by missiona- 26 stations and 198 branches, G895 naries. The young Indian gentlemen tive communicants, 67 ordained misstudying in the English universities are sionaries, of whom 52 were Scottish; 7 reported to be abstainers. licensed native preachers, 11 medical missionaries, 58 European professors The Free Church of Scotland's and teachers, and 439 native teachers; Foreign Missions.-Most encouraging 217 artisan catechists and Bible women, reports were presented to the Assembly making a total Christian agency of 799. in Edinburgh on the position of its mis- Probably the Free Church has no equal sions in Europe, the British colonies, in the number of missionaries which and foreign landlil, to the latter of which she supports or sends forth. The area our present referenco is confined. The and stations over which her flag is unstorm of a year past respecting the al- furled include India, with 7 principal leged failure of educational effort in and 75 branch stations; Kaffraria, with 9 principal -and 63 branch stations; but on this point Captain Lugard speaks Natal, with 3 principal and 24 branch loss hopefully_ He apprehends that the stations; Livingstonia, with the famous intrigues of the Roman Catholics for Bandawe headquarters, to which 23 court favor may provoke disturbances branches are attached; New Hebrides, eventually. For the safe navigation of with chief stations at Aneityum and the great lake, the committee of the Futuna, having 6 branches; Syria, with Church Missionary Society have dis- principal Etation at Shweir and 7 patched a steel boat. It is expected that branches; South Arabia, with the a larger craft will be sent on in a few Sheikh Othman station. In the course months.

of the past ten years the sum raised for A Loss to the Niger Mission.-News mission work outside the United King- to hand of the death of the Rev. J. A. dom has increased from £38,735 to £94,- Robinson, a co-leader with Mr. Grah_am 385 per annum-a bright index of the Wilmot Brooke, of the recently underconsecration of the Free Church to mis- taken mission to the Upper Niger and sionary obligations_ the Soudan, will be received with regret, Baptist Missions in China.-Dr. mote especially following the serious Glover, of Bristol, and the Rev. T. M. troubles in connection with this hazard- Morris, of Ipswich, have returned from ous enterprise. He lent much assisttheir miilsionsl'y tour through China. ance to' the Church Missionary Society They speak in glowing terms of the in their late Niger inquiry. For the character, magnitude, and success of tbo cause of Mohammedan missions in that work of missions in that empire, and part of Africa, Mr_ Robinson gave up a particularly of the flourishing Baptist brilliant career and a large income at centre at Shantung. Their appreciation home. His attainments as a Cambridge of the worth of missions had been graduate were unusually promising. heightened by the visit. Here and there His personality recalled the figure of were failures, which only had compara- that scholarly and saintly missionary, tive significance in face of the promis- the Rev. Marsham Argles, who died a ing outlook of Chinese missions. Dr. few years back in the service of the 0;- Glover urges the importance of occa- ford Mission to Calcutta. Mr. Robin_ sional visitations to the stations abroad son was a man of inexhaustible energy, for mutual encouragement. and yet of such modesty that it-was with difficulty he could be persnaded to ac- The Call to Uganda.-Gratifying cept the post of joint leader of the misresults are attending Bishop Tucker's sion.

flying visit to this country. The 40 Ngamiland.-Now that this large termen required for Uganda and interven- ritory is under British protection, a ing mission stations are forthcoming. fresh opening ill offered to missionary Gifts are as freely being made. With' enterprise. Since Moremi s death, last the aid of the missionaries the native November, the government of the coun- converts of Uganda may become as use- try has been in the hands of Dithapo, the ful in spreading the faith as the possi- chief headman, as a kind of regent, as- bilities of the country are illimitable. sisted by other headmen. His weak- The sacrifice of the lives of Hannington, ness and unpopularity have been detri- Parker, Mackay, Hunt, Dunn, and like mental to the interests of the Towana.

heroes is bringing forth fruit~not im- nation, in consequence of which the probably the story of the Madagascar natives have begun to lean on Mr.

-mission may be repeated on the shores Strombone, of the African and General of Victoria Nyanza. Bishop Tucker Exploring Company. He is an oracle states that the quarrels of the Protes- to the natives, who take no steps of im- tants and Catbolics have ceased to exist; portance without his counsel. Very shortly Techome, a youth of 16, will -There is no marked decline in the come to the throne. In character he is African slave trade, according to current shy and unprepossessing, though cred- blue books. It seems to be diverted ited wibh ability, and may possibly fill rather than reclutJed.

the position in a satisfactory manner. E very missionary tells us that no He is a half-brother to Moremi, being a peril that beset him was half so great Bon of Leshulatebe by Khama's sister. as the chilling influence of surrounding He is not a Christian, but, like Khama, heathendom. We should pray that in a strong teetotaler. For two or three that stifling atmosphere they may be years his reign will be subject to the kept in the fresh air of the influence of guardianship of Ditha{lo and the head- the presence and power and peace of men. The company alluded to, repre- tho Lord Jesus Christ.-Rev. H. G. sented by Messrs. Rtrombone, Hicks, Moule. and Nicolls, has obtained valuable con- cessions, and may not unlikely urge the Rev. Dr. Narayan Sheshadri, tho friends of missions to extend their in- famous East Indian convert and preach- fluence in that <uarter. In the vicinity er, whose turbaned head and imposing of Ngamiiand are the wild tribes of the presence in his native Indian dress Namagua._ Dltmara, Bakwena, and others. attracted so much notice in tho Evan- The company's agent, Mr, H. O. 'Buckle, gelical Alliance, etc., died on the Circas- is due in England. sia on July 21st, atsea, on the passage to Miscellaneous. – The North African Glasgow, and was buried at sea. Tho Mission funds are much below receipts loss of this man will be very keenly of the corresponding period last year.- felt in the missions in India. Dr. She- Grave charges of mismanagement have shadri was a very keen-minded Brahman been mad'e against the directors of the priest, who, when converted, became Baptist Congo Mi8sion.-It is contem- the founder of a community of native plated by the LOllllon Missionary So- Christians, and has done as efficient work ciety to dispense with their district .as any maninHindustan. Hehad such deputation agents. The society is sec- a command of English and. was so highonding a pri vate appeal for a re-enforce- ly educated thab both in his own eountry mento! 100 mi~sionaries.-TheRev. Sil- and in Great Britain and the United vester Whitehead, formerly of 'China, States he was among the most eloquent has been appointed a secretary of the of men.

Wesleyan Missionary Society.-Thrill- It is a highly creditable fact that the ing accounts have arrived of the extraor- contributions of the Methodist Episco- dinary hardships endured by the mis- pal Church for Home and Foreign Mis- sion party of the Primitive Methodists on sions have during the last ten years an- their journey across the Zambesi, and of nually increased about $50,000. This M. Coillard's timely SUllcor of the gallant is separate from the income of the little hand. Work has been initiated at Woman's Board. The increase over the station. Strange to say, this new the corresponding eight months of last missionary campaign is causing a revival year, to July 1st, is $124,000. There is of home missionary work.-Messrq. Har. little doubt but thatthe$1,250,000appor_ ris and White, of the mission to the tioned will be raised this year, and the Central S:Judan, have completed a pre- Woman's Society will add a quarter of liminary missionary trip on foot from a million or more for foreign missions !Tunis to Gabes, a rlistance of 200 miles. to that.

They write of the hospitality accorded Out of Debt- Let us Keep Out.-For to them by the Arabs; who are in great the second time in a quarter of a cenneed of the Gospel and medical skill. tnry-once in 1887 and now again in The two friends are at Tripoli making 1891-unlesB all signs fail, the Missional'rangoments for an early march inland. ary Society will be out of debt on No- vember 1st, 1891.